Hindutva Exposed - Z.khan

1 Table of Contents
2 Introduction … … … … … … … … .10
3 The Fake Translation Saga… … … … … … .12
3.1 Changes made to Original Holy Text: … … … … . .14
4 Killing Infidels in Hinduism … … … … … . .29
4.1 Intolerance within Hindu caste and sect… … … … 35
4.2 Intolerance towards sects… … … … … … . 37
4.3 Kapalika … … … … … … … … … 45
4.4 Others … … … … … … … … … . 49
4.5 Intolerance towards other religions… … … … . . 51
4.5.1 Intolerance towards Buddhists … … … … … …56
4.5.2 Touching a Jain or Buddhist … … … … … … .61
4.5.3 Buddhists and Jains seeing Shraddha invalidates it…

… . .63
4.5.4 Shiva incarnates to stop Buddhism … … … … … .64
4.5.5 Kalki avatar a murderer of Buddhists… … … … …67
4.5.6 Intolerance towards Jainism … … … … … … .69
4.5.7 Shudras will embrace Buddhism and Jainism … … … …

77
4.5.8 Conversation and company with Infidels, Buddhists

and Jains is prohibited . 78
4.5.9 Persecution of Buddhists and Jains… … … … … .80
4.5.10 Prosecution of Jain at the hands of Basava Lingayat

(Shaivite subsect) founder.… 95
4.5.11 BUDDHIST AND JAIN WORSHIP PLACES DEMOLISHED

OR TURNED INTO HINDU TEMPLE . . 97
4.6 HINDU KINGS PLUNDERING HINDU TEMPLES… … … … .

102
4.7 Intolerance towards Zoroastrianism… … … … . . 105
4.8 Intolerance towards Dasyus… … … … … … 107
4.9 Hindu gods are murderers… … … … … … . 110
4.9.1 VISHNU. .110
4.9.2 VAMANA. .112
4.9.3 PARASHURAMA … … … … … … … … . . 112
4.9.4 KRISHNA .115
4.9.5 Balrama .117
4.9.6 RAMA…118
4.9.7 HANUMAN .121
4.9.8 KALKI . .121
4.9.9 SHIVA . .124
4.9.10 INDRA . .127
4.10 War tactics and courage of Hindu gods … … … … 133

4.11 Mercilessly killing the enemy … … … … … . 135
4.12 Gods fighting each other… … … … … … . 137
4.12.1 SHIVA VS BRAHMA … … … … … … … … 140
4.12.2 SHIVA VS AURVA… … … … … … … … . 141
4.12.3 SHIVA VS VISHNU … … … … … … … … 143
4.12.4 SHIVA’S VIRABHADRA VS VISHNU’S NARASIMHA… …

… … 145
4.12.5 KRISHNA VS INDRA… … … … … … … … 146
4.12.6 VISHNU VS LAKSHMI … … … … … … … . . 147
4.12.7 VISHNU VS GODS… … … … … … … … . 148
4.12.8 INDRA VS ARJUNA … … … … … … … … 149
4.13 INDRA VS SAGARA’S SONS… … … … … … . . 149
4.13.1 INDRA VS VISHWARUPA … … … … … … … . 149
4.13.2 INDRA VS MUNI DADHYAM … … … … … … … 150
4.13.3 VASHISHTHA VS VISHWAMITRA … … … … … … . 150
4.13.4 OTHERS. .151
4.14 Sins leading to hell… … … … … … … 153
4.15 Hinduism is the only way for salvation… … … … 156
4.16 Atheism … … … … … … … … … 159
4.16.1 Punishment for Atheists … … … … … … . . 161

4.16.2 Punishment for disbelievers … … … … … … 163
4.16.3 Buddhists beware you will go to hell, … … … … . 165
4.16.4 Punishment for Apostasy … … … … … … . . 168
4.16.5 Examples.170
4.17 Blasphemy … … … … … … … … . . 176
5 Pedophilia in Hinduism … … … … … … . 183
5.1.1 Abstract.183
5.2 Rama married six years old Sita … … … … … 189
5.2.1 Krishna married eight years old Rukmini and many

prepubescent girls . 190
5.3 Shiva’s marriage with Parvati … … … … … . 193
Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes on verse 5… … … … … . 194
5.4 Hindu scriptures promoting pedophilia … … … … 196
6 Human sacrifice to Hindu goddess Kali… … … … 200
7 How Krishna died and what happened to his wives? … …

205
7.1 What happened to his wives, family and Balrama?… … .

.206
8 Hate Speeches (a small data sample)… … … … . 212
9 Blasphemy… … … … … … … … . . 228
10 Examples of Polygamy in Hindu scriptures … … … . 246

10.1 EXAMPLES OF POLYGAMY IN HINDU SCRIPTURES … …
… . .246
10.1.1 Ram’s father Dasharath had three wives… … … … .

246
10.1.2 Krishna had 16,100 junior wives along with 8 major

wives… . 246
10.1.3 Vasudeva the father of Krishna had 14 wives … … … .

246
10.1.4 Soma the moon god had 27 wives… … … … … . . 247
10.1.5 Rudra had eleven wives… … … … … … … 247
10.1.6 Agni had two wives… … … … … … … . . 248
10.1.7 Vishnu had three wives… … … … … … … 248
10.1.8 Brahma had two wives… … … … … … … . 248
10.1.9 Yamaraja had ten wives… … … … … … … 248
10.1.10 Manu had ten wives … … … … … … … 249
10.1.11 Atri had ten wives … … … … … … … 249
10.1.12 Sage Bhrigu had two wives… … … … … … 249
10.1.13 Sage Marici had four wives upon who bore him
60,000 children 250
11 Hinduism and Lust… … … … … … … . 252
11.1 Description of Women… … … … … … … 253

11.2 Rape256
11.2.1 VISHNU. .258
11.2.2 INDRA . .259
11.2.3 SHIVA . .262
11.2.4 SOMA…262
11.2.5 BRIHASPATI… … … … … … … … … 262
11.2.6 VARUNA. .263
11.2.7 SURYA . .264
11.2.8 ASHWINKUMARA… … … … … … … … . . 265
11.2.9 BRAHMA. .265
11.3 RAPE AND ABDUCTION IS LEGITIMIZED … … … … . .

266
11.4 Virgins in Heaven … … … … … … … . 269
11.4.1 Who are the Apsaras (Nymphs/Heavenly Virgins)?…

… … 273
11.5 Gods and Rishis Lusting after Women … … … … . 274
11.5.1 INDRA . .274
11.5.2 VISHNU. .275
11.5.3 SHIVA . .275

11.5.4 VISHWAKARMA … … … … … … … … . . 278
11.5.5 ASHWINS .278
11.5.6 SEVERAL GODS LUSTING AFTER URJA THE

DAUGHTER OF MOON GOD… . 279
11.5.7 RISHIS. .279
11.5.8 Bizarre Birth … … … … … … … … . 282
11.5.9 Gods and Rishis Ejaculating … … … … … … 284
11.5.10 SHIVA. 284
11.5.11 BRAHMA 285
11.5.12 AGNI . 286
11.5.13 MITRA AND VARUNA … … … … … … … . 286
11.5.14 RISHIS 287
11.6 Adultery/Fornication with Women … … … … … 291
11.6.1 VISHNU. .291
11.6.2 KRISHNA .292
11.6.3 Sex with other Concubines … … … … … … . 296
11.6.4 Krishan’s grandson Pradumyna… … … … … … 298
11.6.5 SHIVA . .298
11.6.6 VISHNU. .298
11.6.7 KARTIKKEYA… … … … … … … … … 299

11.6.8 INDRA . .299
11.6.9 DATTATREYA AND LAKSHMI… … … … … … … 300
11.6.10 RISHIS 301
11.6.11 Stealing Garments of Women … … … … … . . 302
11.6.12 Dancing Girls… … … … … … … … 304
11.7 Sex Life… … … … … … … … … 306
11.7.1 KRISHNA (Krishna with his Wives)… … … … … . 306
11.7.2 SHIVA . .306
11.7.3 VISHNU. .308
11.7.4 RISHIS. .308
11.7.5 MANSAROVAR A HONEYMOON SPOT IN ANCIENT

INDIA… … … . 308
11.7.6 Sex Slaves… … … … … … … … … 309

11.8 LGBT315
11.8.1 SHIVA AND VISHNU… … … … … … … … 315
11.8.2 SHIVA AND AGNI… … … … … … … … . 318
11.8.3 KRISHNA AND ARJUNA… … … … … … … . . 319
11.8.4 KRISHNA AND NARADA… … … … … … … . . 320
11.8.5 NARADA AND KING TALADHVAJA… … … … … … . 321
11.8.6 BUDHA (SON OF SOMA) AND KING… … … … … … 322
11.8.7 MITRA AND VARUNA… … … … … … … … 323
11.8.8 OTHERS. .323
11.9 Niyoga… … … … … … … … … . 324
11.10 Bestiality… … … … … … … … . . 331
11.11 Sex Positions … … … … … … … … 336
11.12 Oral Sex… … … … … … … … … 338
11.13 Masturbation… … … … … … … … . 339
11.14 Open/Group Sex… … … … … … … … 340
11.14.1 INDRA. 340
11.14.2 SHIVA. 341
11.14.3 VISHNU 342

11.14.4 RISHIS AND OTHERS… … … … … … … . 342
11.15 GROUP SEX … … … … … … … … . . 344
11.16 Immorality… … … … … … … … . . 345
11.17 BLACK MAGIC … … … … … … … … . 349
11.17.1 Technique to secure the love of Husband… … … . .

349
11.18 Incest… … … … … … … … … . 352
11.19 Prostitution… … … … … … … … . 358
12 Caste System in Hinduism … … … … … … 363
12.1 Creed and Color … … … … … … … . . 363
12.2 Birth based caste system… … … … … … . 365
12.3 Caste is based on Karma and caste of parents… … …

368
12.3.1 CHILD BORN TO PARENTS OF DIFFERENT CASTES …

… … . . 369
12.3.2 Discrimination on the basis of caste… … … … . . 371
12.3.3 Greeting a Shudra is prohibited,… … … … … . 372
12.3.4 Speaking with a low caste is prohibited … … … … 372
12.3.5 One shouldn’t even look at the Shudra … … … … .

372
12.3.6 Even stepping on Shadow of low caste is prohibited…

… . 373
12.4 Some other verses about discriminating the low caste…
. . 374
12.4.1 PROHIBITED FOR A SHUDRA SERVANT TO MAKE

WEALTH… … … 374
12.4.2 Penance for killing a Shudra… … … … … … 375
12.4.3 Touching low castes makes on impure … … … … . .

375
12.4.4 Torturing the low caste … … … … … … . . 378
12.4.5 Discrimination on food… … … … … … … 380
12.4.6 Eating remnants of Dvija master’s meal… … … … .

380
12.4.7 The penance for eating the remnants of Shudra meal

is as follows… 381
12.4.8 Eating food in the company or in the house of a low

caste is prohibited . .382
12.4.9 Eating food cooked by low caste … … … … … . 383
12.4.10 A Dvija is punished for dying with the food of a

Shudra in his stomach … 384
12.4.11 Vessels touched by low caste becomes unclean &

also prohibition to use utensils of Shudras 385
12.4.12 Leftover food of Shraddhas to Shudras… … … … 386
12.4.13 Shudra’s food at sacrifices… … … … … . . 387
12.4.14 Barred from sacrifices … … … … … … . 387

12.4.15 Prohibition to perform sacrifice for low castes… … .
390
12.4.16 Proof that Shudras were kept away from sacrifices…

… 391
12.4.17 Touch of dogs, pigs and low castes invalidates a

sacrifice . 392
12.4.18 Difficult for a Shudra to worship… … … … . . 393
12.4.19 Barred from studying Vedas … … … … … . . 394
12.5 Scholars prohibiting teaching of Vedas to Shudras … …

397
12.5.1 Prohibition to teach Vedas… … … … … … . 402
12.5.2 Shudras studying Vedas is one of the evils… … … . .

403
12.6 Shudras hearing or reciting the sacred text … … … 405
12.6.1 It is prohibited for a Shudra to hear the Vedas … … . .

406
12.6.2 If a Shudra pronounces the Vedic text then his tongue

should be clipped off and body must be mutilated 406
12.6.3 Proof that Veda was not taught to Shudras … … … . .

407
12.6.4 Teaching Vedas to Shudras was considered a taboo…

… . . 408
12.6.5 Duty of a Shudra… … … … … … … … 409

12.6.6 Punishment for not carrying out his duties… … … . .
410
12.6.7 Prohibition to intermingle… … … … … … . 410
12.6.8 Intermingling of castes is evils of Kali Yuga … … …

413
12.7 Intercaste marriage is prohibited… … … … . . 414
12.8 Death Penalty for Intercaste marriage … … … … 416
12.8.1 Segregation of humans into castes … … … … … 418
12.8.2 Low castes are equal to dogs, pigs and other

animals… … 421
12.8.3 Sinners will take birth as low castes … … … … . 422
12.9 Response to Apologists… … … … … … . . 423
12.9.1 PERFORMANCE OF SACRIFICE IS PERMITTED ONLY

FOR THREE CASTES . . 428
12.9.2 Brahmin whether learned or illiterate is still a

Brahmin due to his birth … 428
12.10 THE RELIGION WE ARE BORN IN … … … … … . . 437
13 Women in Hinduism… … … … … … … . 444
13.1 Preference of son over daughter … … … … … 445
13.2 Purpose of creating women … … … … … … 451
13.3 Women are of sinful birth … … … … … … 453
13.4 Nature of women … … … … … … … . . 453

13.5 Testimony of women not valid… … … … … . . 454
13.6 Women are equivalent to dogs, pigs… … … … . . 455
13.7 Women in her Menses … … … … … … … 456
13.8 Women devoid of intellect … … … … … … 457
13.9 Women should not be given freedom … … … … . . 458
13.10 Woman is a child production machine … … … … . 460
13.11 Women are bad luck… … … … … … … . 460
13.12 Beat Woman… … … … … … … … . . 461
13.13 Barred from studying Vedas, to perform sacrifice and

to worship462
13.14 Women are like Shudras… … … … … … . . 467
13.15 Duty of a Wife… … … … … … … … 467
13.16 Women are sex maniac… … … … … … … 470
13.17 Can’t choose husband… … … … … … … 472
13.18 Derogatory remarks against women… … … … … 473
13.19 How to determine the nature of a woman… … … …

477
13.20 Proud wife should be punished … … … … … . 478
13.21 Widow burning … … … … … … … … 478
13.22 Recommended reading … … … … … … … 480
13.23 No Inheritance for Woman in Vedas … … … … . . 480

13.23.1 A Short Analysis on Women’s Inheritance in Vedas …
… 480
13.23.2 Female Feticide-The Bitter Truth… … … … . . 483
13.23.3 Women and the Vedic Dharma … … … … … . . 490
13.23.4 Chastity of woman was not safe … … … … … 493
13.23.5 Women in Hinduism: Conflict between Swami

Dayanand and Internet Aryas. .495
13.23.6 The Status Of Women As Depicted By Manu In The

Manusmriti. . 506
13.23.7 Is widow remarriage permitted in Hinduism? … … …

510
14 SATI Pratha in Ved, Ramayan and Mahabharata… … …

516
14.1 Holy Books Reference: … … … … … … . . 517
14.2 External Reference and Books on SATI… … … … . 519
2 Introduction
Just a few short years ago, Hindutva was not the household
word it is today in India under BJP (Bhartiya Janata Party)
government. Then, one could flip through a newspaper or
magazine and be bombarded with tips on how to “Radical”
or increase your communal hate footprint. And, more often
than not, National Political parties in India and the business /
media community were not on opposite sides of the fence.
In the mass media industry, the joke goes like this: “A
religious fascist, a newspaper rep and a magazine publisher
walk into a bar. The religious fascist says to the other
two�well, nothing. Those three would never drink together.”
Media cites the joke as an example of a “perception [that is]
quickly being dismantled as growing numbers of
collaborations make the adversarial relationship just an
outdated stereotype.”
How quickly this world is changing! Tough economic times,

soaring fuel costs, the rise of China and India, COVID-19,
Middle East geopolitics and a growing consensus on climate
change are just a handful of factors that have forced this
vast paradigm shift.
No mere buzzword, the idea of Communal / Religious

continues to gain ground all over India.
Religious minority of India, see the changes at high Govt

level and elsewhere as a sign that the Modi’s corporate “BJP”
is unstoppable, and that products and services that help
excite religious intolerance problems can be good for local
administrative political business. In this very issue, below
chapters reflects hidden hate agendas and clues to what
Hindutva practice. Each chapter reflects topic with legs�it’s
not going away anytime soon. This book help you deal with
the evil forces face on.
And this concept of hate sustainability isn’t just about the

democratic trends�there are broad lessons for political
business in general. Today, more than ever, one must be
nimble and unafraid to change, constantly evolving to keep
pace with the times. Here in this book, in addition to
reducing, reusing and recycling more and more of what
Hinduism stand for, we try be rolling out a series of major
religious agenda that are the codex for all things Hindutva
stand for, to this publication designed to do just that.
Human Rights and Religious freedom increasingly go hand

in hand�I would argue that the two are one and the same.
The allocation of finite resources to ensure long-term
viability is not a foreign concept�it is the very essence of
resistance to Religious/Social bully.
BG 16.6 (1972)
From Vanisource
His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada
TEXT 6
dvau bh ta-sargau loke ‘smin
daiva sura eva ca
daivo vistara a prokta
sura p rtha me u
SYNONYMS
dvau�two; bh ta-sargau�created living beings; loke�in

this world; asmin�this; daiva �godly; sura �demoniac;
eva�certainly; ca�and; daiva �divine; vistara a �at great
length; prokta �said; asuram�demoniac; p rtha�O son of P
th ; me�from Me; u�just hear.
TRANSLATION
O son of P th , in this world there are two kinds of created

beings. One is called the “divine” and the other “demonic”.
I have already explained to you at length the divine

qualities. Now hear from Me of the demoniac.
Z.Khan (editor)
Source and Material copied from vedkabhed.com
3 The Fake Translation Saga
Posted on June 20, 2013 by Ved Ka Bhed
When you show something from Hindu scriptures to Hindus

that doesn’t favour them, they will quickly term the verse
you posted as �Fake translation’, and the irony is that the
Hindu will accuse you of using fake translation without even
verifying what you posted. He will directly come to the
conclusion that since you don’t like Hinduism and you are a
non-Hindu so whatever you posted must be falsely invented
to malign Hinduism. But Hindus will never apply this logic
while mocking other religions by copying from pro-Hindu
websites. When you ask them to give the �Authentic’
translation they will never post that rather they will divert
the topic. Whining over so called �fake translation’ is
nothing but an excuse to run away from discussion. Next
time you see a Hindu accusing you of using �fake
translation’ it means that he is not able to defend his
scriptures and wants to escape. When discussing Hindu
scriptures, Hindu will first ask you to quote verses translated
by Hindu scholars only, when you do it, He will say that it is
difficult to translate Sanskrit verses into English as Sanskrit
word has several meanings so he will then ask you to
mention original Sanskrit text and translate it word by word.
Hindus takes immense pride when any white westerner says

something good about Hinduism. But if there is any verse
translated by another westerner Gora (white guy) that
doesn’t favour Hinduism, then Hindus will start attacking
the white translator of being a British agent, a Christian
missionary whose aim was to malign Hinduism. The most
popular Gora (white guy) accused of maligning Hinduism is
Max Mueller. Swami Vivekananda praised Max Mueller and
even considered him to be an incarnation of Sayana Acharya
a renowned commentator of Vedas. Refer the article Why
Hindus hate Max Mueller so much? For more information.
I didn’t write this article to use �Christian missionary’

translations of Vedas, As you can read my articles, I have
used translations by Hindu scholars even when the
translations by Indologists were same as those of Hindu
scholars. So, I am not using this article as an excuse to use
non-Hindu translations. The purpose of this article is to
expose those Hindus who accuses others of using fake
translation and ironically, it’s actually them who often
distort Hindu scriptures according to their vested interest.
Second most popular Gora (white guy) accused of maligning

Hinduism is Ralph T.H. Griffith. When you quote Griffith’s
translation. Hindu will quickly call it fake translation, but
what that Hindu may not be knowing is that Ralph T.H.
Griffith’s translation is based on commentaries by Hindu
scholars like Mahidhara, Uvvata, Even H.H. Wilson’s
translation is based on Sayana Acharya’s commentary. So
why Hindus still accuses these western translators of
deliberately distorting the meaning of Vedas? That’s
because these commentaries are outdated, exposes the
fallibility of Vedas. So, to completely re-interpret the Vedas
according to their convenience and match it with modern
science they have no choice except to reject all these
commentaries. They cannot defend their Vedas by twisting
(as they usually do it), they cannot hide the obscenities,
they cannot prove science in Vedas using these
commentaries because those commentaries confirm the
errors mentioned in Vedas. Modern Vedic followers even
interpret Vedas contrary to the interpretation given in
Nirukta by Yaska Acharya.
Sayana was a 14th century scholar, Mahidhara was a 16th

century scholar, Yaska was a 5th century B.C. scholar which
means that these scholars may have been so influential and
so intellectual of their time that their name and work is still
preserved. So do Hindus claim that they know more than
these scholars that they considers these scholar’s
interpretation as wrong?
Hindus also claim that one Sanskrit word has several

meanings hence it cannot be translated into other language.
These are the same Hindus who claim Sanskrit to be the
mother of all languages and also that Sanskrit is the most
scientific language used by NASA (of which there is no
evidence to prove it). Maybe Ishwar did a huge mistake by
inspiring or revealing Vedas in Sanskrit language which is a
dead language.
But Swami Dayanand Saraswati has the answer as to why

Ishwar revealed it in Sanskrit language, “37. Why did He
reveal the Veda in Sanskrit instead of a language of some
particular country?
A.~ Had He revealed the Veda in the language of some

particular country, He would have been partial to that
country, because it would have been easier for the people of
that country to learn and teach the Veda than for the
foreigners, therefore, it is that He did it in Sanskrit that
belongs to no country, and is the mother of all other
languages. Just as He has ordained the material creation
such as the earth, etc., which is also the source of all the
useful arts, for the equal good of all, so should the language
of the Divine revelation be accessible to all countries and
nations with the same amount of labour. Hence the
revelation of the Veda in Sanskrit does not make God partial
to any nation.”
By Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Satyarth Praksh, Ch 7,

p.237, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
www.aryasamajjamnagar.org/chapterseven.htm
Maybe Ishwar wasn’t aware of what would happen in the

future. Even in ancient India Sanskrit was not a spoken
language and was limited to Brahmins alone and now it is a
dead language and there are not even 10K people
worldwide having Sanskrit as their mother tongue. Ask any
foreigner about Sanskrit language, if he knows that there
exists a language called Sanskrit then he will tell you that it
is the language of Hinduism. And foreigners have to come to
India to learn this language. So wasn’t Ishwar aware that this
language called Sanskrit would be dead and limited to India
alone? And would become partial to India?
Ishwar did a mistake in using Sanskrit language and made

much bigger mistake in revealing Vedas a billion years ago
(as claimed by Hindus), As people lived on the wrong
interpretation of Vedas for a billion years, even classical and
medieval scholars like Yaska, Sayana, Mahidhara, Uvvata etc
couldn’t interpret it properly and only 21st century internet
Hindu warriors can translate it correctly. Ishwar should have
revealed Vedas in this 21st century to Hindu keyboard
warriors and they would’ve interpreted its true meaning,
isn’t it? Now let’s evaluate some of the translations of Vedic
followers. I don’t mean entire translation is wrong, But I
mean Arya Samajis translate it as per their convenience if
they are uncomfortable with the meaning of some verse.
They add their own words into the verses. Following verse
says.
3.1 Changes made to Original Holy Text:
Original
� Rig Veda 1.116.10 “Ye from the old Cyav na, O N satyas,
stripped, as ‘twere mail, the skin upon his body, lengthened
his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him
lord of youthful maidens.” Ralph T.H. Griffith
This verse is about rejuvenating old Rishi named Chyavana

and marrying him to youthful maidens. Now let’s look at
Arya Samaj translations,
Changed
Rig Veda 1.116.10 “O truthful Presidents of the Raja Sabha

(Council of ministers) and Dharma Sabha (Religious
Assembly) as they remove an armour from a renegade. Keep
a distributor of wealth or charitable person from all misery.
Make arrangements for the education of the Brahmacharinis
who are full of splendour from absolutely truthful aged and
experienced for their marriage with suitable husbands (one
for one). O givers of new life like the Vaidyas or physicians
who are destroyers of all diseases, augment the life span of a
man of renunciation (by providing him with all
neccessities).” Tr. Acharya Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda
The English translation is actually a re-translation of Swami

Dayanand’s Hindi Bhashya, I have also mentioned the Hindi
translation by Dayanand. The verse actually says that a old
Rishi named Chyavana was rejuvenated by Ashvins, the
entire hymn 116 is dedicated on the glory of Ashvins. Now
compare both Griffith’s and Swami Dayanand’s translation.
Both are so different, you might think that I am deliberately
posting different verses, but believe me these two verses are
actually the same Rig Veda 1.116.10. So how do we verify
which one is true? Do not worry, let me make it easier for
you.
Panchavimsha Brahmana 14.6.10 “Cyavana, the son of

Dadhyanc, was beloved by the Asvins. As he became of old
age, by means of this (vinka-) saman, shook (vinkayati) him
in the water and made him young again.
This they had wished at that time. A wish-granting saman is

the vinka. By means of it he gets (the fulfilment of) his
wish.”
Mahabharata also mentions about Chyavana being

rejuvenated so does Nirukta 4.19, But Nirukta makes a
reference to Rig Veda 10.39.4. Now let’s read another verse,
� Rig Veda 1.116.12 “O leaders (teachers and preachers)

pursuing a good and wise policy, having acquired
knowledge from you, I who am the son of a man of
nonviolent nature and one who approaches the upholders of
Dharma (righteousness) and Vidya (wisdom) reveal for the
enjoyment of happiness, as the lightning manifests or
produces rain, your sublime and mighty deed. You should
manifest or bring before the public that great scholar who
has taught you and me the sweet knowledge of the
Shastras, with the noble action like that of the Acharya who
pervades (is expert in) all sciences.” Tr. Acharya Dharma
Deva Vidya Martanda
Griffith translated it as,
Rig Veda 1.116.12 “That mighty deed of yours, for gain, O

Heroes, as thunder heraldeth the rain, I publish, When, by
the horse’s head, Atharvan’s offspring Dadhyac made known
to you the Soma’s sweetness.” Tr.
Ralph T.H. Griffith
Again, there is a difference in translation. The story is like

Ashvins wanted to learn Madhu doctrine but Dadhyac was
afraid because Indra told him that he would behead
Dadhyac if he imparts this knowledge to others. So Ashvins
makes a deal with Dadhyac and replaces his original head
with a horse’s head as mentioned in Griffith’s translation.
Satapatha Brahmana 14.1.1.20-25 Now this was heard by

the Asvins,��Verily, Dadhya�k �tharvana knows this
pure essence, this Sacrifice,�how this head of the Sacrifice
is put on again, how this Sacrifice becomes complete.’ They
went up to him and said, �We two will become thy
pupils.’��What are ye wishing to learn?’
he asked.��This pure essence, this Sacrifice,�how this

head of the Sacrifice is put on again, how this Sacrifice
becomes complete,’ they replied. He said, �I was spoken to
by Indra saying, �If thou teachest this to any one else, I
shall cut off thy head;’ therefore I am afraid lest he should
indeed cut off my head: I cannot take you as my pupils.’
They said, �We two shall protect thee from him.’��How
will ye protect me?’ he replied.�They said, �When thou wilt
have received us as thy pupils, we shall cut off thy head and
put it aside elsewhere; then we shall fetch the head of a
horse, and put it on thee: therewith thou wilt teach us; and
when thou wilt have taught us, then Indra will cut off that
head of thine; and we shall fetch thine own head, and put it
on thee again.’��So be it,’ he replied. He then received
them (as his pupils); and when he had received them, they
cut off his head, and put it aside elsewhere; and having
fetched the head of a horse, they put it on him: therewith he
taught them; and when he had taught them, Indra cut off
that head of his; and having fetched his own head, they put
it on him again, Therefore it is concerning this that the Rishi
has said (Rig-v. I, 116, 12), �That Dadhya�k �tharvana,
with a horse’s head, anywise spoke forth unto you two the
sweet doctrine:’��Unrestrainedly he spoke this,’ is what is
thereby meant.
This story is also mentioned in several other scriptures and

also explained by Adi Shankaracharya in his commentary of
Brahma Sutra. Read the article Head Transplant in Vedic
Period for more information.
Arya Samaj translations doesn’t just contradict with

Brahmanas but with Nirukta too, � Rig Veda 3.33.5 “O men!
as the rivers full of waters go towards the sea and become
firmly established there, in the same way, be pleased with
my solacing words leading to joy, I am like the son of a
learned person who has attained the nectar of all true
wisdom and knowledge and admire your great wisdom and
longing for it.” Tr. Acharya Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda
Rig Veda 3.33.5 “Linger a little at my friendly bidding rest,

Holy Ones, a moment in your journey. With hymn sublime
soliciting your favour Ku ika’s son hath called unto the
River.” Tr. Ralph. T.H. Griffith Nirukta 2.24 “The seer
Visvamitra was the domestic priest of Sudas, the son of
Pijavana. Visvamitra, friend of all�He, i.e. Visvamitra,
implored the rivers to become fordable. (He addressed
them) in the dual as well as in the plural number.”
Vishwamitra commanded the rivers to stop flowing, reading

previous and next verses would help understand this. Even
another Arya Samaji scholar has translated it correctly but it
contradicts with Dayanand’s translation which is completely
different.
-Rig Veda 3.33.5 “[The sage speaks] I, the disciple of an

enlightened teacher, having acquired necessary knowledge,
now desirous of protection, solicit your favour and address
with earnest prayer to you the rivers before me. O rivers,
charged with water, rest a moment from your course at my
request.” Tr. SatyaPrakash Saraswati
Another verse reads as,
� Rig Veda 7.33.11 “Vasishtha, sage and scholar, living

soul, you are a child of sun and moon, born of the heart of
Mother Nature nurtured by mother knowledge. Like a drop of
distilled soma, all divine powers of the world nourish you in
the lotus cradle on celestial wealth of food for vitality and
light for knowledge.” Tr.
Tulsi Ram
Dayanand translated Rig Veda only up to 6th Mandal as he

was poisoned before he could translate other Mandalas. But I
have mentioned another Arya Samaj scholar Dr. Tulsi Ram’s
English translation followed by Pandit Harisharan
Siddhantalankar’s (Arya Samaj) Hindi translation. Griffith
translated it as, Rig Veda 7.33.11 “Born of their love for
Urvasi, Vasi ha thou, priest, art son of Varu a and Mitra; And
as a fallen drop, in heavenly fervour, all the Gods laid thee
on a lotus-blossorn.” Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith Yaska in Nirukta
explains it as,
Nirukta 5.13-14 “Urvashi is (the name of) a naiad, (so called

because) she pervades wide regions (uru + as-to pervade
�), or she pervades by means of thighs [Sexual Intercourse]
�On seeing her, the seminal fluid of Mitra and Varuna fell
down�O Vasistha,thou art certainly the son of Mitra and
Varuna. Brahman, O
Brahman, thou wert born from the mind of Urvasi. (Thou art)
the drop that fellin divine fervour.”
See how they are trying to hide the obscenity. Let’s move on
to another verse, � Yajur Veda 19.71 “O Commander of the
army, just as the sun wrenches off the head of the cloud of
water but unwilling to release it, so do thou advance thy
armies, and subdue all contending hosts.” Tr. Devi Chand
English translation by Devi Chand is also a re-translation of
Swami Dayanand’s Hindi Bhashya and I have also
mentioned the Hindi translation by Dayanand. Griffith
translates it as, Yajur Veda 19.71 “Indra, with waters’ foam
didst thou wrench off the head of Namuchi, Subduing all
contending hosts.” Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith
Again these two translations are completely different. The

verse as translated by Griffith says how Indra beheaded
Namuchi which is expounded in Brahmanas and Puranas,
Panchavimsha Brahmana 12.6.8-9 “Indra and the Asuric

Namuci made an agreement: �of us two not (one) shall kill
the other either by night or by day, either with (what is) wet
or (what is) dry’. Indra cut off his head at dawn before
sunrise with foam of water; what is at dawn before sunrise, is
neither by night nor by day, and foam of water is neither wet
nor dry. This head, a greater evil, (then the unslain himself
had been) rolled after him, (calling out): �Man-slayer, thou
hast cheated, thou hast cheated!’ Neither by verse nor by
chant could repel it (this head), (but) by means of the finale
of the harivarna-(saman) he repelled it.”
This is also mentioned in Mahabharata 9.43. But the

contradiction between Arya Samaj translation and
Panchavimsha Brahmana is not a major issue here, the major
issue here is that following Rig Veda verse is repeated in the
Yajur Veda and both the Rigved and Yajurved verses
translated by Arya Samajis contradicts with each other. I
have mentioned the Sanskrit text for you to read and
compare.
Apam phenena namuceh sira indrodavartayah. Viswa

yadajaya sprdhah.
Rig Veda 8.14.13 “When you fight out the adversaries of life
and humanity, you crush the head of the demon of drought
and famine with the sea mist and the cloud.” Tr. Tulsi Ram
Apam phenena namuceh sira indrodavartayah. Viswa
yadajaya sprdhah.
Yajur Veda 19.71 “Indra, ruler, commander, like the foam of

the sea, like the vapours of water in the sky, rise and expand
and break the head of the powers which hoard the wealth of
the land like the cloud hoarding th waters. Conquer the
forces which stand in opposition out of sheer jealousy.” Tr.
Tulsi Ram Both these verses are translated by the same Arya
Samaj scholar even though it contradicts with each other,
now compare it with Griffith’s translations,
Yajur Veda 19.71 “Indra, with waters’ foam didst thou
wrench off the head of Namuchi, Subduing all contending
hosts.” Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith
Rig Veda 8.14.13 “With waters’ foam thou torest off, Indra,
the head of Namuci, Subduing all contending hosts.” Tr.
Ralph T.H. Griffith
Now you tell me who is more trustworthy? Same Sanskrit

verse from Yajur and Rig are translated differently, this
serves two things, you can translate Sanskrit verses as you
like there is no rule for translating Vedas, or else Arya Samaj
scholars have no masters of Sanskrit language. There’s more
to see of their “honesty”. Following translations are all by
Arya Samaj scholars, asyedu m tu savane u sadyo maha pitu
papiv �c rvann
mu yad vi u pacata sah y n vidhyad var hantiro adrimast
Rig Veda 1.61.7 “He alone deserves to be the commander of

an army who appoints deserving persons on all posts and
pervading in or being well-versed in all sciences and
possessing wealth, quickly quaffs the soma and well-cooked
good food, who destroys his enemies as the sun pierces the
vast cloud mountain like with his rays, making it to fall
down, being endowed with the power of endurance and
hurling the thunderbolt or powerful weapons.” Tr. Achara
Dharmadev Vidyamartanda
Rig Veda 1.61.7 “In the yajnic programmes of this Indra, lord
of rule and power who measures everything to size, Vishnu,
the great sun pervading everything with its light, drinks up
the delicious holy foods prepared and sent up sanctified
from the yajna, and then, challenging the mountainous
cloud hoarding up the wealth of the same yajnic foods in the
form of vapours, breaks up the cloud and throws it down
(realising the showers of rain).” Tr. Tulsi Ram
The same verse is also repeated in Atharva Veda which Arya

Samaji Vaidyanath Shastri translates as, |
||
asyedu m tu savane u sadyo maha pitu papiv �c rvann |
mu yad vi u pacata sah y n vidhyad var hantiro adrimast ||
Atharva Veda 20.35.7 “Only under this creating powers of

God’s operations the sun always drinking great powerful
drink of herbs and the nice corns and stealing the
substances under process of ripening, become powerful and
hurling the thunderbolt pierces through the Varah, cloud
whose feeder is water.” Tr. Acharya Vaidyanath Shastri
Following is the Hindi translation of Atharva Veda 20.35.7 by

Pandit Harisharan Siddhantalankar, Following is the Hindi
translation by Swami Dayanand Saraswati,
Now compare these two Hindi translations, Also see another

contradiction between Dayanand and Harishankar,
Yajur Veda 19.88 “Just as a wife, the recipient of semen, at

the time of cohabitation keeps her head opposite to the
head of the husband, and her face opposite to that of his, so
should both husband and wife perform together their
domestic duties. A husband is a protector like a physician.
He lives happily like a child, and with tranquillity produces
progeny with penis keen with ardour.” Tr. Devi Chand
Following is the Hindi translation by Pandit Harisharan
Siddhantalankar, Tulsi Ram translates it as,
Yajur Veda 19.88 “Sarasvati and the Ashvinis, enlightened

woman and the health and spirits of the man, create a
happy home with the head and mouth of both together in
truth with a sweet tongue fluent in purity. The purity,
comfort and security of the home, the love and desire of the
woman’s fertility, the passion and power of the man’s
virility, and the child as bloom of the health and love of the
union, all these keep the family together.” Tr. Tulsi Ram
Now compare these two Hindi translations and English

translations as well. Both gives so different meaning, all
these in an attempt to cover the obscenity of this verse.
Now see how Dayanand contradicted,
tv hi mandratamamarka okairvav mahe mahi na ro yaghne
indra na tv avas devat v yu p anti r dhas n tam
Yajur Veda 33.13 “O learned teacher, as thou payest

attention to the weighty words of ours, the Brahmacharis; so
we, along with men resplendent like the sun, accept thee
deserving of highest reverence.
The best men, with strength and wealth, please thee, godly
in nature powerful like the sun and bounteous like the air.”
Tr. Devi Chand
tv hi mandratamamarka okairvav mahe mahi na ro yaghne

indra na tv avas devat v yu p anti r dhas n tam
Rig Veda 6.4.7 “O enlightened person! purify like the Fire, as

you listen to our great request. We accept the vast ghee as
the giver of delight by the purification of food and other
means. O the best leaders! as God gladdens the whole
world, so you make Prana and others happy, with your
strength and wealth. We accept you like electricity.” Tr.
Acharya Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda
Both these are re-translation of Dayanand’s Hindi Bhashya

to English. Yaska explains Yajur Veda 33.13 and Rig Veda
6.4.7 as,
Nirukta 1.17 “�Like Indra, like Vayu, the gods fill thee with
strength. Here is the characteristic mark of Indra and Vayu in
a stanza addressed to Agni�”
Now you see Swami Dayanand didn’t just contradicted his

own translation but also Nirukta. This means that you can
translate Vedic verses as per your convenience. As you can
see there is not even a difference of one Sanskrit word
despite this Dayanand translated it differently. Now let’s look
at the English translation of Dayanand’s Hindi Bhashya,
aghni hot ra manye d svanta vasu s nu sahaso j tavedasa

vipra na j tavedasam ya rdhvay svadhvaro devo dev cy k p
gh tasya vibhr imanu va i oci juhv nasya sarpi a
Rig Veda 1.127.1 “O girl, As I regard my husband the person

who is well-performer of the Yajna with lofty knowledge and
reverential devotion. Who shines like fire with the splendour
of the Ghee (Clarified butter) put in the fire, who is
munificent or a liberal donor, accepter of what is given with
love and reverence, who knows all that exists like a sage
who is endowed with wisdom, who is the son of A strong man
and observer of Brahmacharya, so thou shouldst also accept
or choose such a virtuous person as thy husband.” Tr.
Acharya Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda
aghni hot ra manye d svanta vasu s nu sahaso j tavedasa

vipra na j tavedasam | ya rdhvay svadhvaro devo dev cy k p
gh tasya vibhr imanu va i oci juhv nasya sarpi a
Yajur Veda 15.47 “He, who with his superior knowledge,

deserves harmlessness, is fit to be honoured by the learned,
is powerful in deeds, is imbued with noble qualities, and
displays diverse kinds of lustre, with extreme lovliness, by
performing Havan, using ghee and water, him do I honor. He
is the giver of happiness, the knower of all created objects,
charitably disposed like the son of a great man, giver of
gifts, foremost amongst the wise, and a trustworthy, highly
learned person, brilliant like fire.” Tr. Devi Chand Both above
verses are re-translation of Dayanand’s Hindi Bhashya into
English. Griffith translated it as, Yajur Veda 15.47 “Agni I
hold as Herald, the munificent, the gracious Son of Strength
who knoweth all that live, as holy singer knowing all; Lord of
fair rites, a God with form erected, turning to the Gods, He,
when the flame hath sprung forth from the sacred oil, the
offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.” Tr. Ralph T.H.
Griffith
Rig Veda 1.127.1. “AGNI I hold as herald, the munificent, the

gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy
Singer, knowing all, Lord of fair rites, a God with form
erected turning to the Gods, He, when the flame hath
sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth
for it with his glow.” Tr.
Ralph T.H. Griffith
Yaska explains it as,
Nirukta 6.8 “�The gods with favour turned towards the

gods. The god whose favour is directed towards the gods.”
Now let’s read Rig Veda 1.26.4 translations all by Arya

Samajis Rig Veda 1.26.4 “May Varuna, lord of knowledge,
Mitra universal friend, and Aryama, lord of justice, all
destroyers of sin, enemies and disease, grace the seats of
our yajna with their blissful divine presence, as may the
sagely scholar, our friends, and our dispensers of justice, all
fighters against sin, enmity and negativity, come and take
their seats on the vedi, sanctify and accomplish our yajna.”
Tr. Tulsi Ram Rig Veda 1.26.4 “O venerable God, destroyer of
evil forces, pleasant law-giver, may you live in our inner-self,
even as you grace other external human endeavours.” Tr.
Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati Rig Veda 1.26.4 “O men, sit
down on your various seats which are pleasant as cultured
men who are destroyers of internal and external foes or
diseases, well versed in various science, friendly to all and
dispensers of justice do in assemblies, so you should also
do.” Tr. Acharya Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda Below are the
Hindi translations by Swami Dayanand Saraswati and Pandit
Harisharan Siddhantlankar Not just the English translations
but even the Hindi translations of Arya Samajis are quite
different with little similarity.
Now take a look at another verse,
Rig Veda 1.164.13 Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving

ever all living creatures rest and are dependent. Its axle,
heavy-laden, is not heated: the nave from ancient time
remains unbroken.
Yaska explains it as,
Nirukta 4.27 “When the five-spoked wheel began to roll. This

is with reference to the five seasons. There is a Brahmana
passage: There are five seasons in the year, taking the
winter and the dewy season together.”
But Arya Samajis has translated five-spoked as five

elements,
Rig Veda 1.164.13 “All space planets and Panchabhootas

abide in this five-spoked (the five spokes are the five
elements) revolving wheel of Time. It’s heavily loaded axle is
never heated. The Time is heavily laden (so to speak) and
has God as a support (axle) and it has no wear and tear.” Tr.
Acharya Dharmadev Vidya Martanda
Rig Veda 1.164.13 “Five are the spokes in the wheel of time-
cum-prakrti, the temporal existence of physical world.
(These are the five elements of prakrti, akasha, vayu, agni,
apah, and prhtivi, and their internal changes)�” Tr. Tulsi
Ram
Not just that, Some Hindus (Arya Samajis) on internet distort

Vedas so much that they are even including words like
electricity, cosmic, plasma etc, You can Google the following
verses for source, Rig Veda 1.119.10 “With the help of
bipolar forces (Asvins), you should employ telegraphic
apparatus made of good conductor of electricity. It is
necessary for efficient military operations but should be
used with caution.”
Hindus are translating verses like that. In the future they
may even include Apple Iphone and Higg’s and Boson’s
theory in the latest translation of the Vedas. Arya Samajis
new translation is not actually a new translation but in
reality it’s a completely new Vedas, Arya Samajis shouldn’t
be writing “Translated by” on cover of their translations but
they should be writing “Written by” as every translation of
their is different than those translated by other scholars.
4 Killing Infidels in Hinduism
You may have heard a lot of Hindus saying that Hinduism is

a very peaceful and tolerant religion (or the way of life as
they say). Hindus says that unlike other religions (hinting at
Islam and Christianity) you will not be punished or put into
hell for rejecting the Hindu faith or blaspheming the religion.
I was reading a book The Land of the Lingam by Arthur
Miles, I read only first few pages but I found one very
interesting observation by Arthur Miles, he wrote,
“Ask any Hindu to explain his religion, and he will wander off

into a labyrinth of words from which nothing will extricate
him but the end of your endurance. If you comment on his
belief, he will tell you that you do not understand. �You do
not understand’ is always the last word of the Hindu.”
Hindu will first claim that Hinduism is a very tolerant religion

and when you show any violent verse from any Hindu
scripture, he would be startled to read the verse and try to
escape the argument and then when he can’t explain any
verse, he will claim that Hindus don’t behead people for
difference in faith. Hindu would very comfortably call
Muslims as terrorists or being terrorist sympathizer but when
it comes to Hindu terrorists, they turn a blind eye. Leave
aside condemning Hindu terrorism, Hindus don’t even
consider Hindu terror organizations to be terrorists, they call
them patriots and social workers and they outrightly deny
existence of Hindu terrorism. They either ignore the violence
perpetrated by Hindu terrorists or else supports the violence
on minorities in India. I recommend them to go through How
peaceful are Hindus to see the violence perpetrated by
Hindus. India witnessed 822 communal incidents in 2017,
says Centre; 111
killed, 2,384 injured in violence. India is probably the only

country in the world which faces such large number of
communal clashes probably because Hindus are majority in
India. There is no communal violence in Malaysia, Indonesia
where Hindus are minority with a Muslim majority
population. These two countries are perfect examples
because those states have religious diversity like India.
Hindus boasts about India being a secular state which is the
home for 90% of all Hindus in the world. It’s quite funny that
on the one hand they boast about India’s secularism only to
cover violence on minorities and on the other hand they
dream of establishing Hindu Rashtra (State). India is secular
not because Hindus are majority but because of people like
Mahatma Gandhi, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru and Dr. B.R.
Ambedkar and all these persons are hated by Hindu
extremists, they even want to build Nathuram Godse temple
the first terrorist of independent India who killed Mahatma
Gandhi. Hindu leaders giving hate speech against minorities
gets full support from Hindus and no case will be lodged
against them. Some Hindu leaders talk about killing Muslims
and Christian, some vandalizes Mosques and Churches,
some talks about raping minority women, some leaders who
killed Muslims in riots gets Z+ security, people are lynched
for eating beef, some are shot dead for expressing their
views on Hinduism, a Hindu leader talks about demolishing
Mosques, one Hindu leader talks about finishing off Islam
and Christianity from India by 2022. All these are happening
in a secular India, imagine what would’ve happened to
minorities if India had been a Hindu state. Dr. B.R
Ambedkar had rightly said,
“The Hindus claim to be a very tolerant people. In my

opinion this is a mistake. On many occasions they can be
intolerant and if on some occasions they are tolerant that is
because they are too weak to oppose or too indifferent to
oppose.” (Example**)
**
https://ccnmtl.columbia.edu/projects/mmt/ambedkar/web/se
ction_11.html 11 [Caste deprives Hindus of mutual help,
trust, and fellow-feeling]
[1:] The reasons which have made Shudhi impossible for

Hindus are also responsible for making Sanghatan
impossible. The idea underlying Sanghatan is to remove
from the mind of the Hindu that timidity and cowardice
which so painfully mark him off from the Mohammedan and
the Sikh, and which have led him to adopt the low ways of
treachery and cunning for protecting himself. The question
naturally arises: From where does the Sikh or the
Mohammedan derive his strength, which makes him brave
and fearless? I am sure it is not due to relative superiority of
physical strength, diet, or drill. It is due to the strength
arising out of the feeling that all Sikhs will come to the
rescue of a Sikh when he is in danger, and that all
Mohammedans will rush to save a Muslim if he is attacked.
[2:] The Hindu can derive no such strength. He cannot feel

assured that his fellows will come to his help.
Being one and fated to be alone, he remains powerless,
develops timidity and cowardice, and in a fight surrenders or
runs away. The Sikh as well as the Muslim stands fearless
and gives battle, because he knows that though one, he will
not be alone. The presence of this belief in the one helps
him to hold out, and the absence of it in the other makes
him to give way.
[3:] If you pursue this matter further and ask what is it that
enables the Sikh and the Mohammedan to feel so assured,
and why is the Hindu filled with such despair in the matter
of help and assistance, you will find that the reasons for this
difference lie in the difference in their associated mode of
living. The associated mode of life practiced by the Sikhs
and the Mohammedans produces fellow-feeling. The
associated mode of life of the Hindus does not. Among Sikhs
and Muslims there is a social cement which makes them
Bhais.
Among Hindus there is no such cement, and one Hindu does

not regard another Hindu as his Bhai. This explains why a
Sikh says and feels that one Sikh, or one Khalsa, is equal to
sava lakh men. This explains why one Mohammedan is equal
to a crowd of Hindus. This difference is undoubtedly a
difference due to Caste.
So long as Caste remains, there will be no Sanghatan; and

so long as there is no Sanghatan the Hindu will remain weak
and meek.
[4:] The Hindus claim to be a very tolerant people. In my

opinion this is a mistake. On many occasions they can be
intolerant, and if on some occasions they are tolerant, that is
because they are too weak to oppose or too indifferent to
oppose. This indifference of the Hindus has become so much
a part of their nature that a Hindu will quite meekly tolerate
an insult as well as a wrong. You see amongst them, to use
the words of Morris, “The great treading down the little, the
strong beating down the weak, cruel men fearing not, kind
men daring not and wise men caring not.” With the Hindu
Gods all-forbearing, it is not difficult to imagine the pitiable
condition of the wronged and the oppressed among the
Hindus. Indifferentism is the worst kind of disease that can
infect a people. Why is the Hindu so indifferent? In my
opinion this indifferentism is the result of the Caste System,
which has made Sanghatan and cooperation even for a good
cause impossible.
When a Muslim man was lynched on rumors that he ate

beef, a magazine belonging to Hindu terror outfit justified
the killing by saying that Vedas say kill those who slaughter
cows.
Wether Hinduism is peaceful or violent can be gauged from

the fact on how it treats its own Shudras leave aside what it
says about other religions,
https://www.newindianexpress.com/magazine/2019/aug/18/
crying-shame-an-india-where-a-crime-is-committed-against-
a-dalit-every-15-minutes-2019524.html
and all these has scriptural sanction. Some Hindus also say
that Hindus don’t use verses from their scripture to justify
killing of non-Hindus. That’s true because they would’ve
cited verses only if they were familiar with their scriptures.
Hindu’s don’t cite verses from Hindu scriptures because they
have never read it. Surely, they don’t cite their scriptures
but violence perpetrated on minorities by Hindus is surely
inspired from their religion. Why were people lynched for
eating beef and transporting cows if Hindus don’t believe in
their scriptures? Why atrocities against Dalits is rampant if
Hindus don’t get inspiration from their scriptures?
When you show something from Hindu scriptures, the Hindu

would quickly reply that �Our religion is not like Islam and
Christianity dependent on one book, We believe in whatever
we want to and reject whatever we want to, we don’t need
scriptures.’ If Hindus don’t require Hindu scriptures then on
what basis Babri mosque was demolished? Because it was
believed to be the birthplace of a mythological figure called
Rama mentioned in Ramayana for which there is no
archaeological evidence to prove that he existed. Do Hindus
directly get revelation from God on how to perform Puja and
all, that they don’t need Hindu scriptures?
Well, this is one of the tricks used by Hindus in argument as

Hindu scriptures are fallible, they can’t be defended, Hindus
would resort to many such tricks to find an easy route to
escape.
When you talk about violence in India, Hindu fanatic will

never talk about that rather he will start his
“whataboutery”? And then shamelessly accuse others of
being violent. Amnesty International annual report
condemns growing intolerance in India, USCIRF report shows
religious intolerance rose in India in the year 2015.
Instead of correcting themselves and stop supporting Hindu
hate mongers, Hindus will rather say that �You first see
what’s happening in so and so country, go and condemn
that first �or else will tell you that �if you are so
uncomfortable in India then leave and go to some other
country �. Such is their hypocrisy. They suddenly develop
love for world when communal violence in India is discussed.
If a violence is perpetrated by some non-Hindu even in a
country far away from India then Hindus will view it as an
act of barbarism, religious bigotry and will blame the
culprit’s religion but if the same kind of incident is
perpetrated by Hindu then Hindus views it as an act of
bravery and would applaud the act, and would start
whataboutery to divert the topic. They would be
overwhelmed to hear that particular number of Muslims
have been killed in a particular country but will find no
problem going to Christian and Muslim countries to earn
their bread and butter. Hindus will insult other religion even
if any crime like theft and murder is committed by a non-
Hindu, they would drag religion even in such stray crimes
(which has nothing to do with religion) but they would never
ever say a word against Hinduism when Hindu priests are
caught in rape and murder cases, when Dalit is killed, when
there is honor killing due to intercaste marriage, when there
is attack on minority etc.
Hindus leaves no stone unturned in calling other religions as

violent but are unaware of their own religion.
All such violence is inspired from their religious text. Hindus

without reading any scripture comes to the conclusion that
Hinduism is peaceful, it promotes the idea of universal
brotherhood and that other religions like Buddhism and
Jainism are also accepted. Hindus claim that you can even
be atheist and attain salvation, you will not be put in hell for
rejecting Hinduism etc. All these claims of Hindus shall be
refuted in this article. Read entire article for better
understanding as some verses dealing with same subject are
posted in different categories.
4.1 Intolerance within Hindu
caste and sect
Hinduism is perhaps the only religion that divides its
believers into castes and sects. There is a birth-based
discrimination. Hinduism says that people responsible for
mixture of caste will be put into hell fire, Shudra kings in the
Kali Yuga will be slain by Kalki avatar, Shudra who takes up
the duty of Brahmin will be punished etc.,
Brahma Purana 106.121 “There is a hell named Gudapaka. It

is full of boiling eddies of treacle and molasses.
A man responsible for mixture in castes is thrown into it. He

is burnt therein.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Some scriptures also say that Kalki will kill Shudra kings and
all those people born of mixed castes, Brahmanda Purana
1.2.31.77-84 “In the previous Svayambhuva Manvantara, he
had been born of a part of Madhava (Visnu). For a full period
of twenty years, he wandered over the Earth taking with him
an army along with horses, chariots and elephants.
Surrounded by hundreds and thousands of Brahmanas
wielding weapons, he killed all the Mlecchas all-round along
with those kings, the heretics born of Sudra women. The lord
exterminates those heretics. Everywhere he kills all those
who are not scrupulously religious. The lord who was strong
and who annihilated all the Mlecchas slew these also People
who were born of parents of different castes, those who
depended on them, the Udicyas (Northerners), Madhya
Desyas (Persons of middle lands), Parvatiyas (Mountain-
dweller), Pracyas (Easterners), Praticyas (Westerners), those
who talk about on the ridges of the Vindya mountains,
Daksinatyas (Southerners), Dravidas along with Simhalas
(Ceylonese), Gandhara, Paradas, Pahlavas, Yavanas, Sakas,
Tusaras. Barbaras, Cinas (Chinese), Sulikas, Daradas, Khasas,
Lampa-karas, Katakas and different tribes of Kiratas. The
powerful lord wielding the discuss slew all these barbarous
people.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Srimad Bhagavatam 11.4.22 “In his incarnation as Buddha,

He shall bewilder by his arguments of ahimsa (non-injury)
the Daityas performing sacrifices, though not entitled to the
performance thereof. Then in the Kali Yuga, incarnating
himself as Kalki He shall slay the Sudra kings.” Tr. J.M. Sanyal
Shudras cannot even drink milk of tawny cow,
Varaha Purana 112.19-21 “Those (Sudras) who drink (the

milk of) Kapila make their forefathers eat the filth in the
earth for long. Note what happens to the Sudras who feed on
the milk, ghee and butter of the Kapila cows. They go to the
terrible hell called Raurava.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer
Intermingling of Shudras and Brahmanas is evil of Kali Yuga,
Brahmanda Purana 1.2.31.41 “Alliances and associations of

the Sudras and Antyayonis (lowest born) with Brahmanas
take place in the Kali Yuga, in regard to bed, seats and food
stuffs.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Kurma Purana I.30.6 “In Kaliyuga, the
Sudras will have close association with the Brahmanas by
the use of spells and incantations as well as through the
sharing of beds, seats and food.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Intolerance
towards Shudras is briefly explained in articles Link Caste
system in Hinduism and Manu Smriti and Untouchables.
4.2 Intolerance towards sects
Hinduism also has sects. Other than dividing people into
castes Hinduism also sanctions sects. Today there are many
sects of Hinduism like Lingayat, Arya Samaj, ISKCON etc.
There are mainly two sects in Hinduism Shaivism and
Vaishnavism. Shaivites are followers of Shiva and
Vaishnavites are followers of Vishnu and his avatars.
Shaivite Puranas does recognize Vishnu and his avatars as
Gods and Vaishnavite Puranas also recognizes Shiva as God.
But Shaivite scriptures hails Shiva as the Supreme god and
depicts Vishnu as a weak god while Vaishnavite scriptures
calls Vishnu as the Supreme god and humiliates Shiva.
There have also been some clashes between these two
groups,
http://indianexpress.com/article/cities/mumbai/on-the-eve-
of-kumbh-a-conflict-between-priests-and-sadhus/
Similar clash happened in 18th century.
At the Kumbh Mela at Ujjain in 1826, a combined army of

Vaishnavite warrior-sadhus and Maratha soldiers inflicted a
harsh military defeat on the Shaivite sadhus, and ended up
plundering their temples and monasteries. Later, while the
British put an end to the regular bouts of violence between
the warrior-sadhus Shaivites and Vaishnavites, they made
separate arrangements for both orders at the Kumbh Melas
at Allahabad and Hardwar to prevent bloodshed over which
sadhu order should have precedence in bathing in the
Ganga.” The Radical Humanist, Volume 67, by Manabendra
Nath Roy, p.13 also mentioned by Yoginder Sikand
http://www.islamicvoice.com/january.98/FEAT1.HTM
Visit by naga sadhus at Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams

leads to �suddhi’
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/current-
affairs/160717/visit-by-naga-sadhus-leads-to-suddhi.html In
Tamil Nadu two groups of Vaishnavite Hindus namely
Vadakalai and Thenkalai fought each after a dispute over
whether to hold prayer in Sanskrit or Tamil
https://www.thenewsminute.com/article/vadakalai-and-
thenkalai-iyengars-come-blows-again-over-sanskrit-vs-tamil-
prayer-102453
Although both these sects co-exist today but there seems to

be tiff between them in the scriptures. There is a battle of
supremacy in both Shaivite and Vaishnavite scriptures.
Shaivite scriptures shows that Vishnu and his avatars
worshiped Shiva,
Linga Purana Section I, 98.159-162 “Suta said: Thus, he

eulogized the bull-bannered lord with his thousand names.
The lord (i.e. Visnu) bathed Siva and worshipped him with
lotus flowers. In order to test Visnu, Mahesvara the lord of
the worlds hid one of the lotus flowers intended for the
worship. Visnu from whom the flowers were taken away
thought thus, �What is this?’ After realizing the loss of the
flower Visnu plucked out his eye and devoutly worshipped
the preceptor of the universe, the support of all beings. He
worshipped him repeating the last name of the lord.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri It’s a Linga Purana
story to show Shiva’s superiority over Vishnu. Another story
shows that the Sudarshana Chakra (Discus) which Vishnu
wielded was actually given by Shiva as a boon to Vishnu
after Vishnu rigorously worshiped Shiva,
Linga Purana Section I.98.1-3 “The sages said: O Suta, how

was the discus Sudarsana acquired from Mahesvara, the lord
of Devas, by lord Visnu? It behooves you to recount it. Suta
said: A terrible fight ensued between Devas and the leading
Asuras causing destruction to all living beings. On being
pierced and hit by lances, iron clubs, javelins and arrows of
bent knots Devas became extremely terrified and fled. [18-
26] Lord Visnu said: O Devas, I shall approach lord Siva now
along with all the eternal Devas and shall carry out your task
in full. O Devas, after acquiring the discus, formerly made by
the slayer of the Tripuras in order to kill Jalandhara, I shall
kill all the six thousand eight hundred great Asuras and
Daityas beginning with Dhundhu�Suta said: After saying
this to the excellent Devas, Visnu, the excellent one among
Devas, remembered lord Siva worshipped him. On the
splendid summit of the Himavan he duly installed the Linga
that resembled the mountain Meru. It had been made by
Visvakarman. Repeating the hymn called Tvarita-Rudra and
the Rudrasukta he bathed the Linga and worshipped it with
scents. It was charming in its flame-like form. He eulogized
Rudra; worshipped him in the fire and bowed down to him.
Repeating the thousand names in order he worshipped lord
Siva� [169-170] Glancing lovingly at Visnu who stood aside
with palms joined in reverence, Sankara, Mahadeva said
smilingly. O Visnu, the task of Devas has been well
understood by me. I shall give you the splendid discuss
Sudarsana.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri This
is how Shaivite Purana shows Shiva as the supreme god.
Another Shaivite scripture says that, Shiva Purana,
Kotirudrasamhita 4.27.35-42 “Gautama said: - You are evil-
minded desiring to put me in distress as I am a devotee of
Siva. Hence you shall be averse to the Vedas always.
Henceforth your faith in the rites of the Vedas, particularly
with reference to the path of Siva yielding salvation shall
cease to exist�fall, ye all, deep into the hell�You will not
have Siva as your sole deity. You will be considering the
matchless Siva on a par with other gods�All your
descendants-sons, grandsons and other, O brahmins, shall
be non-Saivites. You shall stay certainly in hell along with
your sons.” Tr. J.L. Shastri These verses are implying that
being a Shaivite alone can bring you salvation and being
non-Shaivite will lead you to hell. A story also shows that
Vaishnavite were averse to Shiva, Shiva Purana,
Rudrasamhita 2, Parvatikhanda III.33.5-6 “Now, a certain
brahmin professing Vaisnava cult came here and spoke very
critically about Siva. Ever since, the mother of Parvati has
gone out of sense.
Hence she does not wish her daughter’s marriage with Siva.”
Tr. J.L. Shastri Another verse from Shiva Purana says that
only those sons who are Shaivite shall receive the
inheritance.
Shiva Purana Vayaviyasamhita 6, section II.39.58-60 “�The

descendant shall propitiate devotees. Only a devotee of Siva
shall inherit his wealth. If his children are not initiated in
Saivite cult the wealth shall be handed over the Siva. No
child shall take it.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Contrary to those Shaivite verses other Puranas (mostly

Vaishnavite) praises Vaishnavism and hails Vishnu as the
supreme god, Sage Narada said,
Garuda Purana I.99.6-7 “The following should not be

entertained. A sickly person, a person deficient in limbs or
having additional appendages, a one-eyed man, son of a
widow after remarriage, a fallen sinner like Avakirna and
those who do not conform to conventions, and a a-Vaisnava
(non-believer in Visnu).
These are not worthy of being invited for Sraddha. They (the
deserving brahmins) shall be invited the day before when
they shall observe celibacy.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Skanda Purana II.ii.10.120-1 “(As opposed to these)

Avaisnavas (�nondevotees of Visnu’) hate auspicious
conduct of (other) men. They themselves indulge in evil
conduct and evil thoughts in the minds. They are
undisturbed even if great misfortune befalls them. They take
delight in sexual enjoyment. Those Avaisnavas are
inebriated. They do not resort to the Lord even for a
moment, although he is the cause of supreme happiness and
is present in the lotus of the heart. They always cover up the
names of Hari by means of aimless, worthless and futile
network of words�Indeed those devoid of devotion to Visnu
are human brutes.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
“One who blasphemes a Vaisnava cannot be protected by

anyone. Even if a person is as strong as Lord Siva, if he
blasphemes a Vaisnava, he is sure to be destroyed. This is
the verdict of all sastras. If one does not care for the verdict
of the sastras and dares blaspheme a Vaisnava, he suffers
life after life because of this.” Chaitanya Bhagavata Madhya
22 by Vrindavana Dasa Thakura, Tr. Swami Prabhupada A
Purana even say that one should not reside in a kingdom
where the king is not a Vaishnavite, Skanda Purana
II.v.11.23-24 “Bharadvaja said: Well, asked, O highly
fortunate one, since you are a devotee of Visnu. The earth
that you protect, O king, is blessed. The subjects (governed
by you) are good (blessed).
One shall not stay in that kingdom where the king is not a
Vaisnava. Better to stay in a forest or in a Tirtha but not in a
realm where there are no Vaisnavas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vaishnavite scripture suggests that sage Bhrigu was a
Vaishnavite, sage Bhrigu curses followers of Shiva in the
following way at a particular incident,
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.2.28-29 “One who takes a vow to

satisfy Lord iva or who follows such principles will certainly
become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental
scriptural injunctions. Those who vow to worship Lord iva are
so foolish that they imitate him by keeping long hair on their
heads. When initiated into worship of Lord iva, they prefer to
live on wine, flesh and other such things. Bh gu Muni
continued: Since you blaspheme the Vedas and the br hma
as, who are followers of the Vedic principles, it is understood
that you have already taken shelter of the doctrine of
atheism.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Swami Prabhupada writes:
“It is sometimes seen that devotees of Lord iva imitate the
characteristics of Lord iva. For example, Lord iva drank an
ocean of poison, so some of the followers of Lord iva imitate
him and try to take intoxicants like g �j (marijuana). Here
the curse is that if someone follows such principles, he must
become an infidel and turn against the principles of Vedic
regulation. It is said that such devotees of Lord iva will be
sac-ch stra-paripanthina , which means “opposed to the
conclusion of stra, or scripture.’�” Swami Prabhupada on
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.2.28
http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_4.2.28
Swami Prabhupada also writes,
“Lord iva’s symptoms of austerity are not exactly those of a

Vai ava. Lord iva is certainly the number one Vai ava, but he
exhibits a feature for a particular class of men who cannot
follow the Vai ava principles. The aivites, the devotees of
Lord iva, generally dress like Lord iva, and sometimes they
indulge in smoking and taking intoxicants. Such practices
are never accepted by the followers of Vai ava rituals.”
Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam 4.6.36.
Many Hindus were offended when a guy impersonated Shiva

in the movie P.K and ran fearing his life, Hindus who were
offended by this, attacked theatres and called for a boycott
of the film and upcoming films of the lead actor. I am
wondering if they will tear and burn up this scripture in
which Shiva is depicted in a humiliated way. The story says
that a fight between Shiva and Krishna erupted and Krishna
defeated Shiva. Shiva was so scared of Krishna’s fiery that
he ran away in fear and hid himself in a mountain.
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.14-18 “�Nila mountain is in the third

Yojana (i.e. 3X12 Kms.). This is the holy spot of the Lord of
Gauri named Ekamrakavana. Not far off, O king, is the place
where, being afraid, he sought refuge. Indradyumna said:
Why was the Lord of Gauri (Siva) frightened? With whom did
he seek refuge?” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
It’s a Shaivite Purana but according to the translator this is

invented by Vaishnavites to show Krishna’s superiority. The
translator Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes on this, “A
Vaisnavite twist to show the inferiority of Siva to Visnu. The
fight between Siva and Visnu for one king of Kasi (Kasiraja)
and the subsequent defeat of Siva and his praise of Visnu
and Siva’s departure from Varanis to Ekamra Vana (vv50-
79)-all this is invented to show Visnu’s superiority.”
Although Skanda Purana is a Shaivite Purana but it may
have also been composed by Vaishnavites that’s why there
are many verses praising Vishnu and ridiculing Shiva, As
G.V. Tagare rightly points out. The war between Shiva and
Krishna/Vishnu is explained briefly in God fighting each
other category. Shiva helps his devotee to fight
Krishna/Vishnu and he is humiliated in the following way,
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.81-85a “Mahadeva said: O lord of
Devas�carrying out your behest will be the cause of my
welfare, O lord of the worlds. On account of my stupidity, I
Lord, I had been arrogant. There, O Lord, your own blessing
is the cause of my fickleness. Since you command me, O
Lord of Devas, to proceed to Purusottama, I shall carry out
your behest reverently and proceed to the auspicious holy
place that bestows salvation. Do a favor to me and promise
that you alone will protect and sustain my sacred region
Purusottama�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
This is also explained in Gods fighting each other category.

Just like this verse, Vishnu is also ridiculed in a Shaivite
Purana,
Shiva Purana, Satarudra Samhita 3.23.13-16 “When his

pride fell off, Visnu was dejected, and dispirited. He then
realised that Siva was sporting about in the form of a bull.
Then on realising that Siva himself had come in the form of a
Bull, Visnu spoke in a shrill voice with drooping shoulders
and palms joined in reverence. Visnu said: O lord of the
gods, O ocean of mercy, O lord Siva, I had been deluded by
your Maya and my mind had been confused. O lord, I fought
with you, Siva. Taking pity on me, O lord, let this offence be
excused.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
This verse is also explained in LINK Gods fighting each other

category.
4.3 Kapalika
Kapalika was Shaivite sect. The Aghori Sadhus are an
offshoot of this sect. Followers of Kapalika sect used human
skull as a begging bowl and also used to eat food from it,
applied ashes from crematorium had many such weird
practices. Kapalika sect has gone extinct but we can get
sense of their belief from Aghori Sadhu which is an offshoot
of it. You can understand it better by looking at the following
graph taken from Wikipedia
Shiva is said to be a Kapalin himself,
Skanda Purana V.iii.214.2-3 “The lord wandered over the

earth as a Kapalin (holder of a skull) wearing patched
garments. He was surrounded by Pisacas, Raksasas, Dakinis,
and Yoginis. He assumed the form of Bhairava and resorted
to a cremation ground where he performed an elaborate
penance causing freedom from fear to all the three worlds�”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Shiva Purana Ruda-Samhita 2, Satikhanda section II.27.22

“Daksa, the evil-minded, did not invite Siva for that sacrifice,
deciding that He was not worthy of taking part in the
sacrifice because he was a Kapalin.” Tr.
J.L. Shastri
In Varaha Purana 97.1 Shiva is infuriated when Brahma calls

him Kapalin. I have mentioned this verse in LINK Gods
fighting each other category.
Kapalikas are praised,

Skanda Purana I.iii. (P).8.76-80 “May the eminent sages
staying in them protect the system of the worship of Siva.
The devotees of Siva and the Pasupatas shall beg for alms
(for their sustenance). Let these and the others of Yogic
power and practice, as well as the Kapalikas always protect
this holy spot. All the kings of past, present and future shall
protect this spot without any disobedience to their
commands�” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Rishi Upamanyu said,
Shiva Purana Vayaviyasamhita 6, Section II, 31.173-4

“[Upamanya said] The followers of Siva who adhere to the
philosophical path, those who perform the Pasupata rites
those who observe holy rites and the Saivite holy men such
as Kapalikas-all these are adherents and executors of Siva’s
behests. They shall be worshipped by me at the behest of
Siva. May these bless me. Let them praise the successful
holy rite.” Tr.
J.L. Shastri
Kapalika Vrata prescribed by Shiva in general,
Skanda Purana V.i.6.84-94 “�[Shiva said] O sinless Devas,

since I came over here it is called Mahakalavana.
To you also who wished to perform austerities, it is

Mahakalavana (forest of great opportunity). This secret holy
shrine will become renowned in the world with this twin
name. It is a secret forest. It is the cremation ground. It is the
greatest and most majestic of all holy spots. This
Kalavrtacarya (performance of Kapala Vrata) has been
proclaimed by me. The devotee embellished with Kapala
Vrata should take food in the Kapala (skull). The Kapala
should always be held in the hand. He should be contented
with the alms thus received in the course of his Vrata. He
should (outwardly) adopt terrific features and reside in the
cremation ground�He should adorn all limbs with holy
ash� Formerly I too had adopted the Kapala Vrata and
practiced it. Kapala is the greatest of all secrets, holy and
destructive of sins� [96] If out of delusion any man hates
this Mahavrata, he will be overpowered by sins. Even after
hundreds and crores of births, he is not rid of that sin. Hence
no one should hate or violate it�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Kapalika
sect and other Shaivite sects are condemned in Vaishnavite
Purana and Shaktism and even says that Shiva created
these sects to delude people,
Devi Bhagavatam 7.39.21-30 “�The S’�stras that are

extant, as contrary to the S’rutis and Smritis, are all T�masa
S’�stras, Mah�deva has framed these V�ma, K�p�lak,
Kaulaks, Bhairava and such like S’astras for fascinating the
people; else he has no object in framing them�” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Varaha Purana 174.42-42 “The Brahmana said:
He who dies with the food given by a Sudra within him,
becomes ghost. By mere contact of, not to say sitting
together or eating with, Nagas (a naked sect), Kapalikas or
Pasandas, one becomes a ghost.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer,
edited by J.L. Shastri Kurma Purana II.39.56-62 “Indeed the
holy Pasupata vow has been formerly designed by me for
the achievement of liberation. It is the greatest of all secrets.
It is the subtlest essence of the Vedas. One who performs
Pasupataa vow, shall be quiescent; he must have perfect
self-control; he should dust his body with sacred ashes; he
should observe celibacy and remain naked. Or he should
wear a loin-cloth or a single garment; he should be silent
and engaged in the study of Vedas. The scholar shall
meditate on Siva as Pasupati. Sruti states that this Pasupata
Yoga should be resorted by the seekers of liberation; that
those who maintain Pasupata rite should be free from
desire�There are other scriptures opposed to the Vedic
view. They have been propounded by me alone and they are
very fascinating in this world. Those cults are Vama,
Pasupata, the Soma cult, the Lakura (Lakula) and the
Bhairava and such other cults which are opposed to Veda
should not be resorted to.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana II.16.15 “One should not even verbally revere

and honor the heretics, those who indulge in wrong actions,
those who perform black magic, the Pancaratras and the
Pasupatas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Other than Kapalika, another
Shaivite sect called Nakula is also condemned in Vaishnavite
Purana. A story in Kurma Purana says that Shiva urged
Vishnu to create scriptures for deluding the sinners, on been
urged by Shiva, Vishnu creates it and he then urges Shiva to
also create deluding cults. Urged by Vishnu, Shiva creates
some sects which includes Kapalika, Pasupata and Nakula as
mentioned in this Vaishnavite Purana in an effort to declare
these Shaivite sects as deceitful and heretic sects, Kurma
Purana I.16.117-9 “Hence, O bull-bannered lord, we shall
compose scriptures for deluding the sinners and for saving
those who are out of the pale of the Vedas.’ Thus, addressed
by Visnu, the slayer of Mura, Rudra composed deluding
Scriptures and Kesava too did the same, on being urged by
Siva. They were the treatises of the cults of Kapala, Nakula,
Vama, Bhairava, both of Western and Eastern variety.
Pancaratra, Pasupata and thousands of other cults as well.”

Tr. G.V. Tagare Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes “The list shows
what sects were regarded as being out of the pale of Vedic
religion in KP. Out of these, Kapalas, or Kapalikas whether
Brahminic or non-Brahminic, ate and drank in human skulls,
wore garlands of skulls and indulged in horrid practices of
wine-drinking, in sexual orgies and living in unclean manner
(S.N. Dasgupta Ind. Phil. V.P.2, 3). Nakulas are the followers
of Nakula or Lakulisa, a semi-historical founder of a sect of
Saivism. In the Vayu P.23.2.17-23 and the LO.I.24, he is said
to be an incarnation of Siva in a cemetery and
Kayavarohana in Bhrgu ksetra, in Dabhoi Tehsil in Gujarat.
Vama is a general term for the (Sakta?) observers of socially
disapproved practices, the group being designated as Five
Ma-karas. Bhairavas are also Saivites who worshipped
Bhairava form of Siva. Bhairava-worship has been very
popular among the masses in Maharashtra. Pancaratras, the
Vasudeva worshippers who were later accommodated by the
followers of Veda, held the famous Catur-vyuha (the four
manifestations of Vasudeva) doctrine and had their own way
of worship, are quite famous. Pasupatas are the followers of
system founded by Umapati Srikantha (or Siva) and they are
mentioned in Mbh. Santi. 337.62�.”
Kurma Purana II.39.56-62 “Indeed the holy Pasupata vow

has been formerly designed by me for the achievement of
liberation. It is the greatest of all secrets. It is the subtlest
essence of the Vedas. One who performs Pasupataa vow,
shall be quiescent; he must have perfect self-control; he
should dust his body with sacred ashes; he should observe
celibacy and remain naked. Or he should wear a loin-cloth or
a single garment; he should be silent and engaged in the
study of Vedas. The scholar shall meditate on Siva as
Pasupati. Sruti states that this Pasupata Yoga should be
resorted by the seekers of liberation; that those who
maintain Pasupata rite should be free from desire�There are
other scriptures opposed to the Vedic view. They have been
propounded by me alone and they are very fascinating in
this world. Those cults are Vama, Pasupata, the Soma cult,
the Lakura (Lakula) and the Bhairava and such other cults
which are opposed to Veda should not be resorted to.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Just like Vaishvanite distortion of the Shaivite Skanda

Purana II.ii.12.14-18, a Linga Purana verse may have also
been twisted by Vaishnavite where Indra says,
Linga Purana Section I.40.38-39 “People overwhelmed by

misery will never see the maximum span of life of hundred
years. In Kali all the Vedas will not be available. Yajnas
perish afflicted by people of no virtue.
Ochre-robed and naked anchorites will be wandering and

many Kapalikas (ascetics holding skulls as their begging
bowls) will infest the territories.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited
by J.L. Shastri Vayu Purana a Vaishnavite Purana condemns
Kapalikas and other religions also, Vayu Purana I.58.64-66
“Yajnas are forsaken when Dharma receives a setback. There
will be many types of heretics like wearers of ochre-coloured
robes (Buddhists), Jainas and Kapalikas (skull bearing
mendicants).
There will be sellers of the Vedas and the sacred places.

Heretics antagonistic to the discipline and arrangement of
different castes and stages of life will be born. When Kali
Yuga sets in, the Vedas will not be studied. Sudras will be
experts and authorities in the affairs of Dharma.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Shaivite Puranas says Shiva was a Kapalika, and he
recommended the Kapalika Vrata, Kapalikas are praised in
Shaivite Puranas but Vaishnavite Puranas says that Shiva
created Kapalika and other Shaivite sects to delude the
sinners. It’s a clear proof that Vaishnavite text wants to
demonize Shaivite sects. Shaivite sects are even called
heretic sects in Vaishnavite Puranas. Read verses in
Intolerance towards Buddhism and Jainism category in which
Kapalika sect are condemned by Vaishnavite Puranas.
Worship of Shivlingam is condemned in Vedas. Shiva was
the local deity of India who was later incorporated in Vedic
religion by Aryans. Read Analysis of Lingam for this
explanation.
4.4 Others
There is conflict between Hindu sects, one sect accuses the
other of not following Vedas properly, Swami Prabhupada
writes on Arya Samaj,
“Those who are ryans strictly follow the Vedic principles, but
in this age of Kali a community has sprung up known as the
rya-sam ja, which is ignorant of the import of the Vedas in
the parampar system. Their leaders decry all bona fide c
ryas, and they pose themselves as the real followers of the
Vedic principles.
These c ryas who do not follow the Vedic principles are

presently known as the rya-sam jas�” Swami Prabhupada
on Srimad Bhagavatam 5.15.1
Swami Prabhupada on Ramakrishna mission,
“So you take any means, the Ramakrishna Mission also says
like that. Yata mata tata patha. “You can worship brahma-
varcasa, you can worship Dev -m y ; you can worship Vas n;
you can worship Rudra; you can worship anyone; ultimately,
you become one with the Supreme.” Most misguiding. Here
it is� But if you want this particular thing, then you worship
this. In the Bhagavad-g t also, it is confirmed, y nti deva-vrat
dev n pit n y nti pit -vrat (BG 9.25). You will find, rascal
gurus, they are preaching like that, that “Whatever you do,
it is all right.” There is a big mission, they say also that yata
mat tata patha. “Whatever you have manufactured, the way
of salvation, that’s all right.”
https://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Yata_mata_tata_patha
Founder of Arya Samaj Swami Dayanand Saraswati writes on

Puranik (orthodox) Hindus who worships idols.
Puranik Hindus constitute majority of Hindu population,
“Fie on you! O you senseless, idiotic author of the Bhagvat

Puranana. What a shameless creature you were! You did not
feel a bit of shame or hesitation in writing such falsehood!
You became so utterly blind.”
by Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Satyarth Prakash, Ch 11,

page 407, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
http://satyarthprakash.in/english/chaptereleven/
“A Shaiva is really one who worships Shiva � the All merciful

Being; a Vaishnava is one who worships Vishnu � the All-
pervading God. A Ganpata is one who worships Ganpati �
The Lord of Hosts i.e., (of the Universe); Bhagvata is one who
sits at the feet of the muses. A Saurka is one who is the
devotee of the All-pervading God, the Soul of the Universe
� animate and inanimate. Thus Rudra, shiva, Vishnu,
Ganapati, Surya, connote God, and Bhagvati connotes
truthful speech. These various Puranic texts were invented
owing to the wrong interpretation of the Vedic texts (quoted
above)� likewise the Shivites, Shaktas, Vaishnavites and
the like revile one another, because they are ignorant of the
true meanings of the words Shiva, Rudra, Vishnu, etc.,
which, as is set forth in the first chapter of this book, are the
different names of the Immutable God Who is Self-existent,
All-wise and Blissful. These men of little understanding do
not use their brains and never give the least thought to the
matter, otherwise they will soon find out that all such terms
as Shiva, Rudra, and Vishnu connote One Supreme,
Incomparable< Omniscient God, the Controller of the
universe, on account of His possessing multitudinous
attributes. Would not the wrath of God descend on such
people?” By Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Satyarth Prakash,
Ch 11, page 366-7, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja Clash between
Hindu sects still exists. A clash broke out between Arya
Samajis and followers of Sant Rampal because Arya Samajis
who abuses other religions were offended by the
�Derogatory’ remarks made on Dayanand Saraswati by
Sant Rampal. Another clash erupted between these two
groups over handling of Ashram.
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/3-killed-100-
injured-in-Rohtak-ashram-clash/articleshow/20020428.cms
Karnataka: Clashes break out between members of Lingayat

and Veerashaiva communities in Kalaburagi
https://scroll.in/latest/872597/karnataka-clashes-break-out-
between-members-of-lingayat-and-veershaiva-communities-
in-kalaburagi
4.5 Intolerance towards other
religions
Now this one is really interesting topic that would expose
those Hindus who claims that Hinduism tolerates other
religions. Hindus claim that Buddhism and Jainism are sects
of Hinduism. And that both share the same values and
teachings. It’s quite funny to hear from Hindus that
Hinduism tolerates other religion when it doesn’t even
tolerate its own Shudra. Shudras are not even considered
Aryas, they are called Anaryas (Non-Aryans), non-Hindus in
Hindu scripture and works of scholars are called with slang
terms like Maleccha (Barbarian/foreigner), Yavana who are
considered to be viler than Chandalas etc. Can such religion
really preach tolerance?
There are numerous Hindu scholars who have given hate

speeches against Muslims, Sakshi Maharaj vowed death
sentence to those converting to Islam & Christianity and
called for death to those who slaughter cows.
Yogi Adityanath said he will kill 100 Muslims for 1 Hindu,

said will install idols of Hindu deities in mosques and gave
various other hate speeches.
Mahant Kanhaiyya Das said Muslims will have to go to

Pakistan or Kabristan (graveyard) Behead those who
slaughter cows, says Shankaracharya Jagadguru
Narendrananda Saraswati of Varanasi’s Sumeru Peeth,
Honour people who murdered cow killer, says Chhattisgarh
Sanskrit Board chairman Swami Parmatamanand, Nothing
bigger deed than cow protection said
VHP leader Acharya Dharmendra who is known for giving

hate speeches against Muslims often also said Muslims Are
our disease, our headache that the Hindus need to deal
with.
From the Book Narratives of Gendered Dissent in South

Asian Cinemas By Alka Kurian page 85
Sadhvi Prachi justifies Dadri murder, says beef-eaters

deserve such treatment and also said it is time to make India
free of Muslims,
Sadhvi Kamal equates cow vigilantes to Bhagat Singh, calls

them future heroes, Hang those who eat beef as status
symbol,
says Sadhvi Saraswati also said, If we do not stock arms, we

will be destroyed in future, Justifying cow vigilantism
Ramdev said Gau rakshaks forced to come on streets as
police fail to deal with cow smuggling, Swami Narendranath
told Hindus to drop mobile phones, pick up arms, Sadhvi
Deva Thakur vowed to attack Muslim pilgrims going to Hajj
and also called for forcible sterlization of Muslims and
Christians,
Swami Pranavanandram tells Hindu youths to lure Muslim
girls.
Hindu Mahasabha leader Swami Om says he will kidnap

Shahrukh, Aamir and Saif Ali khan and forcefully convert
them to Hinduism
Ram Vilas Vedanti said he asked kar sewaks to demolish

shrine [Babri Mosque], �will go to jail but won’t lie’, Swami
Narasimhananda’s hate speech against Muslims, says
Muslims are carrying the corpse of a dead religion that has
started to stink and also gives arms training openly to Hindu
terrorists, asks Mahant Gyan Das said If not in Ayodhya, will
the temple be built in Mecca?,
Swami Aseemanand was arrested for several bomb blasts

targeting Muslims, Shankaracharya Swami Swaroopananda
makes anti Muslim speech. Comments on Burkha,
Polygamy,Triple Talaq,
Hindu seer Swami Paripoornanda was banished from

Hyderabad over �anti-Muslim comments’, Swami
Aseemanand, Acquitted in Samjhauta Blast Case Says
Muslims �Big Problem’ for India, Swami Agnivesh appeals
for ban on burqa. Then calls it �odd and scary’, Swami
Mahamandleshwar Prabhodanand Giri Maharaj of Hindu
Raksha Senasaid Muslims must convert to Hinduism if they
want to stay in India otherwise, they will be kicked out to
Pakistan.
So much is the hatred for Muslims by Hindu scholars

because Islam is the second largest religion in India so
Hindus wants to wipe out Muslim community in India. This is
not something new, Hindus have been giving hate speeches
and persecuting non Hindus from centuries, this hatred was
directed towards Buddhism and Jainism in ancient India
when Buddhism and Jainism flourished in India and the
responsibility of giving hate speeches against them was
taken up by Hindu scholars like Adi Shankaracharya,
Kumarila Bhatta, Basava etc.,
4.5.1 Intolerance towards Buddhists
In the 2nd century BC, Patanjali tells us that the relationship

between Brahmins and Buddhists is like that between the
snake and the mongoose. Hindus claim that Buddhism is
part of Hinduism. That Buddha was an avatar of Vishnu. An
Indologist said that Buddha was considered an avatar of
Vishnu only to convert the Buddhists to Hinduism. I don’t
remember who said this. A Dalit scholar writes, “Declaring
the Buddha as ninth avatar of Vishnu, by the Brahminic
Puranas, was meant to cause confusion in the minds of
people with the result that Buddhism came to be treated as
a “heretical” and “aesthetic”
branch of Brahmanism”
http://www.ambedkar.org/books/dob15.htm
As per Hindu texts and scholars. Buddha rejected Vedas and

established anti-Vedic philosophy to stop killing of animals.
To which some Hindu scholars say that people during
Buddha’s time were engaged in animal sacrifice because
they lived on wrong interpretation of Vedas and that the
Vedas do not sanction animal killing. My question is if
people during Buddha’s time misinterpreted the Vedas then
why the avatar of Vishnu had to establish anti-Vedic,
atheistic philosophy? Why didn’t he just revive the Vedas?
Why wasn’t he born as the revivalist of Hinduism?
Hindu would very happily tell you that Buddha was an

avatar of Vishnu but he will never tell you the truth of this
avatar. According to Hindu scriptures Vishnu didn’t
incarnate as Buddha to guide people to the right path or to
teach them Vedas, Vishnu incarnated as Buddha to delude
people by establishing a false religion called Buddhism.
Hindu scripture says that to delude the sinners and demons
and to defeat the demons Vishnu incarnated as Buddha and
made all the demons accept Buddhism who would continue
to spread this religion. Hindu text explicitly says that
Buddhism is a false religion, Srimad Bhagavatam 2.7.37
“Asuras, the enemies of the celestials, became proficient in
the knowledge of the Vedas, and having got made by
Mayadanaba (an Asura of that name) and invisible city of
velocity, engaged themselves in the destruction of the
people. Thereupon the glorious God incarnated Himself as
Buddha, and with a view to bring about a confusion of their
understanding and to create avarice in them taught them
many false religions in the guise of a Pashanda (one setting
the true religious texts at naught).” Tr. J.M.
Sanyal
Padma Purana VI.252.108-115 “�The glorious one, taking

up the form of Buddha, deluded his enemies.
Those who were deluded by that teaching gave up all

religious practices�.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande Garuda Purana
3.15.26 “Then in Kali age, the Lord was born in the Kikata
[modern Bihar] as Buddha. He deluded the asuras and
flouted the Vedas.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri Agni Purana 16.1-5 “Agni said: - I will now describe
the Buddha incarnation�Formerly in the war between gods
and demons the former were defeated by the latter. Saying
�Save us, Save us!’ they sought refuge with Iswara. Being
incarnation of illusion and infatuation, he was born as the
son of Suddhodana. He infatuated the Daityas and made
them relinquish the religion of the Veda. They then became
followers of Buddha and induced others to forsake Vedic
religion. He became Arhata and afterwards made others
Arhatas. Divorced from Vedic religion they became all
Pashandinas [Irreligious people]. They committed (sinful)
deeds capable of taking one to hell and received (gifts) from
degraded persons�” Tr. M.N. Dutt It’s mentioned in
Bhagavad Purana,
Srimad Bhagavatam 1.3.24 “Then, in the beginning of

Kaliyuga, the Lord will appear as Lord Buddha, the son of
A�jan , in the province of Gay , just for the purpose of
deluding those who are envious of the faithful theist.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.19.24-25 “In this way while carrying

away the hose with the intention of interrupting Prthu’s
sacrificce, Indra assumed and abandoned deceitful disguise
of nude ascetics (Digamabara Jainas), red-robed ascetics
(Buddhists) and others (such as Kapalakas). Minds of men,
through their misapprehension (of the true teachings of the
Vedas), are generally attracted to these pseudo-religious
sects as the true religion, as they are charmingly presented
with excellent eloquence.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Another
translation,
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.19.23-25 “All the forms that Indra

assumed for the purpose of stealing the sacrificial horse in
disguised form are therefore considered to be vile and
generally adopted by persons known as Pashandas. The
guises so assumed and cast off by Indra for the purpose of
stealing the horse with a view to thwarting the performance
of Prithu’s sacrifice have been the cause of unreligious
creeds as professed by Jainas, Buddhas, and Kapalikas.
Although such forms faith differs widely from the true
religion or truth, they attracted the attention of the people.
Such creeds in view of their intelligent arguments prove
apparently charming to weak minds.” Tr. J.N. Sanyal
Ironically, verse 14 of this chapter states that Indra assumed

form of a Hindu saint, but that form is not listed here among
Pashandas (Heretics), these verses also dubs Jainism,
Buddhism and Kapalika sect as false religion. The Sanskrit
word mentioned here for Buddhists is rakta pata which
means red robed, As Buddhist monks don red robes, it’s an
expression used in Hindu scriptures to refer to Buddhists,
Sanskrit word for Jain is Nagna which means naked referring
to Digambara Jains. Upadharmesu is translated as towards
false religions. Above verses is trying to say that Buddhism
and Jainism are false religions and people are attracted to
these sects as true religions. Gautama Rishi curses the
Brahmins who oppressed him in the following way,
Devi Bhagavatam 12.9.63-81 “O vile Br�hmanas! You will

be always averse to see the festivals of S’iva, to worship
S’iva, to Rudr�ksa, to the Bel leaves, and to the holy
Bhasma (ashes). You will be wholly indifferent to practice the
right ways of living as presented in the Vedas and Smritis, to
preserve your conduct good and to observe the path of
knowledge to Advaita J��nam, to practice restraint of
senses and continence, to the daily practices of Sandhy�
Bandanam, to performing the Agnihotra ceremonies, to the
study of the Vedas according to one’s own S’�kh� or to the
daily studies thereof as to teach those things or to give, as
gifts, cows, etc., or to perform the S’r�ddhas of the fathers,
etc., or to perform Krichchra Ch�ndr�yana and other
penances. O Vile Br�hmanas! As you are ready to do these
mean things, you will have to suffer for this that you will
desist from worshipping the Most Adorable S’r� Bhagavat�
Dev� and that you will worship the other Devas with faith
and devotion and hold on your bodies S’amkha, Chakra and
other signs. You will follow the K�p�likas, Bauddha
S’�stras and other heretics. You will sell your father, mother,
brothers, sisters, sons and daughters and even your wives
too! You will sell the Vedas, T�rthas, and your Dharma. You
will not feel ashamed in any way to sell all these. You will
certainly have faith in K�p�lika and Bauddha opinions,
P��char�tras and K�ma S’�stras�” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda
Why Gautam Rishi is cursing Brahmins is not the topic of

this discussion but the way he is cursing them is very
important, he curses them to follow Bauddha (Buddhist)
scriptures, he curses them to sell father, mother, sister,
brother, daughters and even wives. So following Buddhist,
Jain and Kapalika scriptures is considered so worst in the
sight of Gautama Rishi that he compares it to selling mother
and daughter.
Following verses shows that they would enter hell because

they embraced the heretic philosophy like Buddhism,
Jainism and Kapalika,
Devi Bhagavatam 12.9.91-100 “�Some of them began to

mark on their bodies various heretical signs, e.g.,
Taptam�dr�, etc.; some became K�p�likas; some became
Kaulas; some Bauddhas and some Jainas. Many of them,
though learned, became lewd and addicted to other’s wives
and engaged themselves in vain and bad disputations. For
these, they will have to go again surely to the
Kumbh�p�ka hell�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Hindu
scriptures even consider Buddhist worship places to be
equivalent to cremation ground, place inhabited by wicked
men etc.,
Kurma Purana II.11.48-49 “The following places are also to
be avoided for Yogic Practice: places where vermins abound,
cremation ground, dilapidated cowpen, the quadrangle or
place where four roads meet, a crowded noisy place or where
there is an anthill or a Caitya (Buddhist place of worship), an
unauspicious place full of wicked men, and places where
mosquitoes are in plenty. Nor should one practice Yoga when
the body is ailing or when the mind is dispirited.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Brahmanda Purana says that the Asuras (Demons)
created Buddhism and Jainism, Brahmanda Purana
2.3.14.38b “Formerly, in the battle between the Devas and
the Asuras, the Asuras were defeated. They created the
heretics like Vrddhasravakis, Nirgranthas, (nude Jainas),
Sakyas (Buddhists), Jivaskas and Karpatas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Another verse calls them heretics who will flourish in the Kali
Yuga, Brahmanda Purana 1.2.31.65 “After the advent of the
Kali age, many types of heretics crop up. They may be
Buddhists wearing ochre-colored robes, Jainas, Kapalikas
and others who sell the Vedas. Still others are those who sell
holy centers of pilgrimage.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Rama in Valmiki Ramayana says that Buddhists are thieves

and should be punished like a thief, Ramayana of Valmiki,
Ayodhya Kanda II.109 “I blame this act of my father’s, viz., -
that he took (for his priest) one of perverse understanding,
who rangeth by help of such an intellect-who is frightfully
atheistic, and who hat swerved from the path of
righteousness. As a thief is, so is a Buddha, and know that in
this matter, an atheist is in a like predicament. Therefore,
such a one, when capable of being punished like a thief for
the good of the people, should be punished like a thief; and
let no Brahmana ever speak with an atheist.” Tr. Manmath
Nath Dutt
Yatha hi chor = As a theif

Sa tatha hi Buddhah = so is Buddha/Buddhist
Ralph T.H. Griffith has also translated it as Buddhist. The

reason why I translated the Sanskrit version word by word is
because Hindu scholars are deliberately distorting the
translation. Hari Prasad Shastri translates it as Charvaka
school, and another one translates it as atheistic way even
when there is a clear mention of the word Buddha which is
translated into English as Buddha or Buddhist. Buddha in
Sanskrit means intellectual so here it is surely not
condemning �Intellectual’ and also it makes no sense at all.
Jabali was persuading Rama to follow atheistic philosophy
and Buddhism is also considered atheistic philosophy so by
keeping all these in mind the word Buddhah here refers to
Buddha/Buddhist. Other Hindu scriptures says that one
should avoid seeing Buddhists and the very sight of a
Buddhist monk even in dream is a bad sign, Narada Purana
I.15.49-53 “There is no expiation anywhere to those persons
who intimately associate themselves with Sudra women,
whose bodies are nourished with the food of the Sudras and
who indulge themselves in denouncing the Vedas. There is
no expiation here or hereafter to those who find fault with
stories of saintly people. Even through hundreds of
expiations, it is impossible to see the redemption of that
Brahmana who enters a Buddhistic shrine, even in a great
emergency. The Buddhistic are heretics, as they are the
revilers of the Vedas. Hence, a Brahmana shall not even look
at them, since they are excluded from righteous holy rites. A
Brahmana may enter a Buddhist shrine knowingly or
unknowingly. If he enters knowingly, there is no redemption
at all. This is the decision of the scriptures.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
The Yajnavalkya Smriti says that the very sight of a monk
with red robes and shaven head (referring to Buddhists),
even in a dream, is a bad sign. [Yajnavalkya SmritiI/272-273]
4.5.2 Touching a Jain or Buddhist
Similar thing is mentioned in Basava Purana which says that

a devotee of Basava in his dream touched a Buddhist so to
expiate the sins of touching a Buddhist he burned himself in
Srisailam, Basava Purana Chapter VI, The Story of Vira
Sankara “Listen to the story fo Vira Sankara, a devotee of
Kama Killer. Even in his dreams he never thought of,
touched, or spoke about other gods. This was the guiding
principle of his life. Then one night he dreamed that he had
touched a Buddhist. He was enraged and woke up
wondering what to do. �What do you do with a pot that has
been touched by a dog? You have to burn it, that is what!’
he though. �And he went resolutely to Srisailam. In front of
Hatakesvara raged a fire and on this fire, he placed an iron
griddle and sat in the middle of it. In order to double the
fearsome heat of the griddle, he hit himself with thirty-two
weapons�” Tr. Velcheru Narayana Rao Brahmanda Purana
even say that one gets defiled by touching a Digambara
Jain, Brahmanda Purana 2.3.14.88 “It is laid down that one
gets defiled by touching a woman in her menses, a woman
in confinement, a dog, a Candela, nudes (like Digambara
Jainas) Nagnas and others and those persons who had
carried a dead body.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vayu Purana says that by touching a dog, a Chandala and a

Jain one becomes impure, Vayu Purana 17.24-25 “A woman
in menses in all the castes becomes pure in three nights. It
is laid down that by touching a woman in her menses, a
woman lying-in-chamber, a dog, a Candala, a nudist like a
Digambara Jaina and similar people and those who have
borne a dead body, one gets polluted. He must take bath
along with his clothes and smear clay twelve times on
himself. Then he becomes pure.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare, edited by G.P. Bhatt

Narada Purana I.7.54 “O observer of good vows! There is no
atonement for an atheist, an ungrateful fellow, a person
indifferent to dharma and a treacherous fellow.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes in footnotes,
“(I.7.54) Nastika: This term includes not merely those who

deny the existence of God, but those who do not accept the
authority of the Vedas. It includes Jainas, Bauddhas,
Pasupatas and such heretics. One should take bath along
with the clothes if one is touched by them (Sat-trimsan-mata
quoted in Pravascilla-Prakarana P.110 and Smrti-candrika
I.P.118) �”
Usana & Atri Smritis also prohibits to touch Mlechcha,
Usana Samhita Chapter 5 Verse 30-32 “�One should not

touch a person of grim visage, a Mlechcha and a woman in
menses.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Atri Samhita 1.263-4 “By touching a Chandala, an outcaste,

a Mlechchha, a wine-bowl, or a woman in [her]
menses, a twice-born person should not take his meals. If

[he is touched by any of these] while taking [his]
meals, [he must at once stop.] Thereafter he should not take

his meals; and giving up his food, he should bathe. And
being commanded by the Brahmanas, he should fast for
three nights. And taking Yavaka (food prepared from barley)
together with clarified butter, he should complete the
sacrifice” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Sankha Smriti and Vishnu Smriti prohibits Dvijas to

celebrate a Shraddha in a Mlechcha country or to visit a
Mlechcha country. Hindu scholars considers Muslims as
Mlechcha while millions of Hindus are going to Muslim
countries for a better living,
Sankha Samhita 15.4 “A wise man should not celebrate a
Sraddha ceremony either in a Mlechchha country, or at
dawn, evening or night. He should not visit even a
Mlechchha country.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Vishnu Smriti
84.1-4 “Let not a man do a Sraddha ceremony in a country
of the barbarians. Let him not go to a country of the
Barbarians�The country, in which there exists not the
division of the four-fold social order, should be regarded as a
country of the barbarians, otherwise it is Aryavarta (the land
of the Aryas).”
Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Swami Dayanand Saraswati the founder of Arya Samaj

writes,
“The Charvakas, the Buddhists and the Jainees began to

revile the Vedas when they saw that that the professed
believers in these scriptures followed such wicked modes of
conduct. The founded a new religion which is atheistic and
anti-Vedic�” Satyarth Prakash, by Swami Dayanand
Saraswati, Ch 12, page 510, Tr.
Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
http://www.aryasamajjamnagar.org/chaptertwelve.htm
Swami Prabhupada the founder of ISKCON writes,
“According to Lord r Caitanya Mah prabhu, r p da a kar c rya

preached the M y v da philosophy for a particular purpose.
Such a philosophy was necessary to defeat the Buddhist
philosophy of the nonexistence of the spirit soul, but it was
never meant for perpetual acceptance. It was an emergency.
Thus Lord K a was accepted by a kar c rya as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead in his commentation on Bhagavad-g
t .” Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam 3.4.20
http://www.vedabase.com/en/sb/3/4/20
4.5.3 Buddhists and Jains seeing Shraddha invalidates it
Kurma Purana II.21.32-33 “That Sraddha wherein the wicked

Tamasikas such as old Sravakas (Buddhists), Jainas, knowers
of Pancaratra, followers of Kapalika and Pasupata sects,
atheists, and others like them eat food offered to gods, does
not bestow excellent benefit here and hereafter.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare explains the word Nagnas
“The explanation in VV.35 ff below shows that the term
Nagna includes Jainas, Buddhists, Jivakas (i.e. Ajivakas, the
followers of Mankhali Gosala) and such other sects who do
not follow Brahminism. It includes also apostate Brahmanas,
atheists and the committers of gross sins (Mahapatakas)�”
Usana Samita 4.23-30 “The following are disqualified to be

present at a Sraddha ceremony�The Sramanas (Bouddha
ascetics); Nirgoodas, (a class of naked mendicants); those,
who, know the doctrines of the Pancharatra; Jinas; the
Kapalikas, the Pasupatas; if these and similar other heretics,
wicked souls pervaded by the quality of Tammas, partake of
the Havi, the Sraddha does not become successful, and it
does not yield fruits in the next world.” Tr. Manmatha Nath
Dutt Brahmanda Purana 2.3.14.34 “The Nagnas (naked) and
other persons must not see the well-arranged Sraddha rite.
The Sraddha viewed by these do not reach the Pitrs or the
Pitamahas (grandfathers).” Tr. G.V.
Tagare.
Vayu Purana Part 2.16.24 “The naked and similar (apostates
and non-Vedic sects) people should not see the Sraddha rite.
This is the rule. Such Sraddhas as are seen by these, do not
reach Pitrs or Pitamahas.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes:”
As explain below (vv.26ff), those who do not have the

protective covering of the Vedas. The text not only includes
non-Vedic sects like Jains and Buddhists but includes
apostate Brahmins, atheists, committer of gross sins (maha-
patakas).
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.15.59-62 “�One should avoid

persons with tonsured head, persons, with matter hair and
persons with ochre robes in the Sraddha rite.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana II.22.34-35 “The following shall be shunned
and kept at a great distance from Sraddhas viz.
one who is deficient in any limb, a fallen one, a leper, one

with running sores, an atheist, a cock, a pig, and a dog. One
shall avoid a loathsome fellow, an unclean fellow, the naked
one, the intoxicated one, the rogue, a women in her monthly
course, the blue-garmented, the ochre-garmented and the
heretic.” Tr. G.V. Tagare 4.5.4 Shiva incarnates to stop
Buddhism
You may have heard the proverb “Diamond cuts diamond (

or “Loha Lohe ko kat ta hai”). Hindu scripture says the same
about stopping Buddhism. According to Hindu scriptures
and scholars, Shiva incarnated on earth and established a
false philosophy (Advaita Vedanta) just to stop another false
philosophy called Buddhism. Hindu scholars consider Adi
Shankaracharya to be an incarnation of Shiva as Adi
Shankaracharya had successfully stopped Buddhism and
even persecuted Buddhists and Jains and established
objectionable philosophy (Advaita Vedanta) for which he
was sometimes considered crypto-Buddhist by some Hindu
scholars. It’s mentioned in Padma Purana wherein Shiva
says,
Padma Purana 6.236.5-7 “�Visnu of the form of Buddha

proclaimed the false Buddhist doctrine and those of the
naked and wearing dark blue garments for the destruction of
the demons. The doctrine of Maya (illusion) is a wicked
doctrine and said to be pseudo-Buddhist. I myself, of the
form of a Brahmana, proclaimed it in Kali (age).” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
A verse in Kurma Purana may also be talking about this,
Kurma Purana I.30.31-32a “Persons practising vows not

sanctioned by the Vedas, of wicked behaviour and of futile
efforts, will be deluding all other people by exhibiting the
fruits thereof. Their minds are enveloped and vitiated with
ignorance and these base people follow feline tricks. [33b-
36] Sankara, Nilalohita, will take up incarnations for the
establishing the Srauta (Vedic) and Smarata (belonging to
the Smrtis) rites, with a desire for the welfare of his
devotees. He will teach his disciples the knowledge
pertaining to the Brahman.
Those who resort to the essence of Vedantas (Upanishads)

and follow the holy rites indicated in the Vedas and such of
those holy rites as are pointed out with special reference to
the people of all castes, serve him in whatever manner they
can. They overcome defects or sins of Kali Age and attain
the greatest region.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Swami Prabhupada writes,

“In this regard, it is stated in the Padma Purana that Lord
Siva appeared as a brahmana in the age of Kali to preach
the Mayavada philosophy, which is nothing but a type of
Buddhist philosophy. It is stated in Padma Purana: Lord Siva,
speaking to Parvati-devi, foretold that he would spread the
Mayavada philosophy in the guise of a sannyasi brahmana
just to eradicate Buddhist philosophy. This sannyasi was
Sripada Sankaracarya. In order to overcome the effects of
Buddhist philosophy and spread Vedanta philosophy,
Sripada Sankaracarya had to make some compromise with
the Buddhist philosophy, and as such he preached the
philosophy of monism, for it was required at that time.
Otherwise, there was no need for his preaching Mayavada
philosophy. At the present moment there is no need for
Mayavada philosophy or Buddhist philosophy, and Lord
Caitanya rejected both of them. This Krishna consciousness
movement is spreading the philosophy of Lord Caitanya and
rejecting the philosophy of both classes of Mayavadi. Strictly
speaking, both Buddhist philosophy and Sankara’s
philosophy are but different types of Mayavada dealing on
the platform of material existence. Neither of these
philosophies has spiritual significance. There is spiritual
significance only after one accepts the philosophy of
Bhagavad-gita, which culminates in surrendering unto the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Generally, people worship
Lord Siva for some material benefit, and although they
cannot see him personally, they derive great material profit
by worshiping him.” Swami Prabhupada on Srimad
Bhagavatam 4.24.17
He also writes,
“Lord Chaitanya admitted that Sankaracharya was an

incarnation of Lord Shiva, and Lord Shiva is one of the
greatest devotees, a Mahajan of the Bhagwat school. There
are twelve great authorities on devotional service, and Lord
Shiva is one of them. Then, why did he adopt the process of
Mayavadi philosophy? The answer is given in the Padma
Purana, where there is a statement by Lord Shiva as follows:
“The Mayavadi philosophy is veiled Buddhist philosophy.” In
other words, the void philosophy of Buddha is more or less
repeated in the Mayavadi philosophy of impersonalism,
although the Mayavadi philosophy claims to be directed by
the Vedic conclusions. Lord Shiva thus admits that this
philosophy was manufactured by him in the Age of Kali as a
Brahmin boy to mislead the atheist class of men: “Actually,
the Supreme Personality of Godhead has His transcendental
Body, but I describe the Supreme as impersonal. Similarly, I
have explained the Vedanta Sutra also on the same
principles of Mayavadi
philosophy.”
http://vanisource.org/wiki/TLC_19_%281968%29
Madhavacharya writes that Devas went to Shiva and

complained about prevalence of Buddhists and Kapalikas
and requests him to re-establish Vedic religion, Shiva
accepts their requests and tells them that he will incarnate
as Adi Shankaracharya, his son will incarnate as Kumarila
Bhatta and Indra will incarnate as King Sudhanva. Kumarila
Bhatta with the help of King Sudhanva had persecuted Jains
and Buddhists, “�The Devas once resorted to Siva, the Lord
of the Silver Mountain, for seeking a favor, just as they
approach the Icy Moon�They addressed Him thus with
folded palms: �In days of yore, it was to favor us that Lord
Vishnu incarnated Himself as the Buddha and diverted
unrighteous men from contaminating the Vedic path, by
preaching a new religion for them. But today, the country is
filled with the heterodox followers of that religion, as night is
by darkness. They are indulging in carping criticism of the
Veda, declaring it to be just a fraudulent means of livelihood
for a few, and condemning its teachings on the duties of
Varnas and Ashramas as mere superstitions. As people have
given up the orthodox Vedic path and become heretics,
there is none to do the daily devotional acts like Sandhya, or
to take to the life of renunciation�The followers of the cults
of Siva and Vishnu bear on themselves the emblems of the
Linga and the Chakra, but they too have given up Vedic
rituals, just as evil men abandon mercy�Therefore, for the
protection of the world and for the happiness of the good
and holy ones, Thou shouldst deign to eradicate the world of
these vicious and perverse men and their practices, and re-
establish the Vedic religion on firm ground.’ When the Devas
had completed their submission, the great God Siva said:
�Taking a human body, I shall secure what is good for you. I
shall establish the Dharma, conquering all the leaders of the
perverse paths. I shall produce a commentary on the
Brahma Sutras, setting forth the true teachings of the Vedas.
I shall do this, taking the form of a great Sannyasin, Sankara
by name, accompanied by four disciples who would be like
the luminous sun dispelling the darkness of ignorance
conjured up the acceptance of duality�God Siva cast his
lvoing glance, so rare for anyone to get, on his son
Shanmukha (also called Skanda and Subrahmanya) �Siva,
the great God having matted locks, spoke thus to His son:
�Dear one!
Hear my words that are meant for the blessing of the

world�And I have now promised to the Devas, as you know
very well, that I shall undertake to rejuvenate the gnostic
teachings which form the ultimate purport of the Veda. Now,
you have to do your part of the work, and that iss the revival
of the ritualistic section of Brahma (the Veda) condified by
Jaimini, and thereby gain the reputed name of Subrahmanya
(promoted of Brhamanya), besides the commonly known
name of Kumarila Bhatta, the preacher of the Vedic Karma-
Kanda. In order to refute and confute the Buddhists who are
attacking the the Vedic teachings and to establish the Vedic
way of life, you have to be born in the world. For your help,
Brahma will be born as the scholar Mandana, while Indra will
become the king Sudhanva for the very same purpose.”
Shankara Digvijaya 1.27-56, by Madhavacharya, Tr. Swami
Tapasyanand
4.5.5 Kalki avatar a murderer of Buddhists
As per Kalki Purana, the final avatar of Vishnu takes birth on

the earth, plunders nearby tribe to support his father’s horse
sacrifice, kills many people and exterminates almost every
tribe and kills Buddhists. What is the crime of Buddhists that
they deserve to die at the hands of Kalki avatar? Because
they are Buddhists, they are heretics. I am using Kalki
Purana which is translated and edited by ISKCON scholars
Bhumipati Das and Purnaprajna Das and the translation is
published as �Sri Kalki Purana’.
Sri Kalki Purana 13.39-44 “Lord Kalki appeared to flourish,

being surrounded by all these family members.
Once, Lord Kalki’s father, Visnuyasa, who was on the level of

Lord Brahma, decided to perform a horse sacrifice.
Understanding the intention of His father, Lord Kalki said:
My dear father, I will go out and defeat all other kings in
battle and thus bring you sufficient wealth so that you can
conduct the horse sacrifice properly. Lord Kalki, who was
certainly capable of conquering all other kings, offered His
obeisances to his father and then set out with his army to
first conquer Kikatapura. Most of the inhabitants of this city
were Buddhists, who never offered oblations to their
forefathers, nor worshiped the demigods�They did not
deignate themselves or their families in terms of caste, and
thus there was no conception of high or low birth. As far as
earning wealth, marriage, or eating were concerned, they
had no sense of discrimination. The people of that city were
interested only in eating, drinking, and making merry. When
the ruler of that city, who was named Jina, head that Lord
Kalki had come to fight, He quickly gathered an army
consisting of one aksauhini.” Tr. Bhumipati Das edited by
Purnaprajna Das
Sri Kalki Purana 16.1 “Suta Gosvami said. After killing the
Buddhists and mlecchas of Kikatapura, Lord Kalki took their
wealth and returned to His capital, along with His vast army”
Tr. Bhumipati Das edited by Purnaprajna Das
This proves that his sole purpose of killing Buddhists of

kitaka was to plunder them. Kalki born to Vishnuyasa is also
mentioned in Agni Purana chapter 16.
Sri Kalki Purana 3.10 “Thereafter, You will set out to conquer
the entire world and in the course of that conquest, You will
defeat many sinful kings who are representatives of Kali. You
will also annihilate many followers of Buddhism and finally,
You will entrust the responsibility of ruling the world to
Devapi and Maru.” Tr. Bhumipati Das, edited by Purnaprajna
Das
Sri Kalki Purana 10.30 “Recently, You appeared as Lord Kalki

in order to eliminate the dynasty of Kali by destroying the
Buddhists, atheists, and mlecchas, thereby protecting the
true path of religion. What more can we say about your
causeless mercy?” Tr. Bhumipati Das edited by Purnaprajna
Das Sri Kalki Purana 20.25 “You will be happy to learn that I
have already defeated the Buddhists residing at Kikata-
desa. My mission is to destroy all the miscreants who are
envious of you and other Vaisnavas. You can now wander
fearlessly over the earth because I am just about to set out
on a tour to conquer all the kings of the world.” Tr.
Bhumipati Das, edited by Purnaprajna Das Sri Kalki Purana
14.11 “Although Lord Kalki’s wonderful horse had been
injured by Jina’s trident, he soon regained his composure
and began roaming over the battlefield, jumping fiercely
while angrily attacking hundreds and thousands of Buddhist
soldiers. In this way, Lord Kalki’s horse killed many sinful
men.
[13] Within a short period of time, Gargya and his associates

killed six thousand Buddhist warriors. Bhargya killed ten
million enemy soldiers with the help of his army, and Visala
killed twenty five thousand.” Tr.
Bhumipati Das edited by Purnaprajna Das
The translator Bhumipati Das explains why verses in Kalki

Purana are in past tense when it predicts the advent of Kalki
avatar,
“Among the upa-puranas or sub Puranas, the Kalki Purana is

most sacred and widely respected. At the end of Kaliyuga,
the Supreme Lord, Hari, will incarnate as Lord Kalki and kill
all the mlecchas, yavanas, atheists, and Buddhists of the
world that defy the Vedic authority. The pastimes of Lord
Kalki are subject matter of this literature, which is presented
in story form. Exalted personalities can see everything, past,
present, and future. For this reason, there is no fault in
narrating these future events as if they had already
occurred. The Kalki Purana consists of thirty-five chapters.”
by Bhumipati Das in Introduction of book Sri Kalki Purana,
Published by Jai Nitai Press
4.5.6 Intolerance towards Jainism

Just like Buddhism, Jain religion is also declared a false and a
heretic religion in Hindu scriptures. Swami Dayanand
Saraswati writes.
“When the people of Aryavarta gave up the study of the

Vediclore which alone enables one to discriminate between
right and wrong, ignorance spread over the land and many
sects sprang up, the Jain religion, whose teachings are
opposed to science, took root in the country�” By Swami
Dayanand Saraswati, Satyarth Prakash, Ch 12, p.499, Tr.
Chiranjiva
Bhardwaja
��What a nice trap have the Jainees set to attract fools

who would like nothing better than to be placed in the way
of attaining salvation without having to do (righteous)
deeds. We do not think that there exists a religion more
idiotic than this.” by Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Satyarth
Prakash, Ch 12, page 559, Tr.
Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
http://satyarthprakash.in/english/category/satyarthprakash/
page/5/
Both Jainism and Hinduism recognizes Rishabhdeva or

Rishabhnatha as Tirthankara (first teacher). But Hinduism
doesn’t believe Tirthankara to be a Jain or as founder of
Jainism. Hindu scriptures says that Rishabhdeva was a Hindu
god and avatar.
Linga Purana I.24.43-47 says that Shiva will incarnate as

Rsabha Srimad Bhagavatam 1.3.13 Says that Rishabhdeva
was the eight incarnation of Vishnu Swami Prabhupada
writes: “�Jains refer to Lord abhadeva as their original
preceptor. If such people are serious followers of abhadeva,
they must also take His instructions�” On Srimad
Bhagvatam 5.6.12 http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_5.6.12
He means to say that Jains don’t follow what Rishabhdeva

preached. There are different versions about the founder of
Jainism in Hindu scriptures. Some Hindu scripture says that
a King named Arhat was the founder some say Jina was the
founder, some say Brihaspati in Shukracharya’s guise
founded Jainism, and some say Vishnu created an illusory
form namely Arhat to delude people. Jains are referred in
Hindu scriptures as Arhat, Jina, Jaina and also Jain. A story
from Padma Purana alone is enough to give the image of
how Jainism is viewed in Hinduism. Let me present the
verses first and then I will give the summary, Padma Purana
II.37.4-11 [Suta said] I shall tell (you) all the sinful conduct
of Vena. When he a noble king knowing righteousness was
ruling, a man, having put on a guise, naked, of a huge body,
with his head clean-shaved, of a great lustre, holding under
his armpit a broom of peacock’s feathers, and a drinking-pot
made of cocoa-nut in his hand reciting (texts containing)
wrong doctrines, vilifying the Vedic religion, came (there).
He quickly came to (the place) where Vena was (seated).
The sinner entered the court of that Vena.
Seeing him having arrived (there) Vena asked him a

question: �Who are you, taking up such a form�What is
your faith? Tell me (all this). What is your Veda (i.e. which
Veda do you follow)? What are your practices�What are the
real characteristics of your faith? Tell me all that and the
truth before me.” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
Padma Purana II.37.12a-21 “Hearing those words of Vena the

sinful man said these words. The sinful man said: In vain you
are ruling. You are a great fool, there is no doubt about it. I
am all-in-all of Dharma (i.e.
religious practices). I am most adored by gods. I am

knowledge�I am Dharma (i.e. religious practices)�Know me
to be the chief Jaina saint, having body of true religion. The
meditating sages, intent on (obtaining) knowledge, run to
me only. Vena said: What kind of acts (do you do)? What is
your doctrine?
What are your practices? Tell (all this to me). The sinful man
said: (That is my faith) where Arhats are the gods, and
Nirgrantha is looked upon as the preceptor�The best
worship is that of a Jaina mendicant, and the best
meditation is that of an Arhat. This way of life is seen in the
Jaina faith. I have told you all this i.e.
the characteristics of my faith�.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
King Vena was surprised looking at this Jain saint so he

asked him about his faith and practises. The Jain saint also
criticizes the animal slaughter sanctioned by the Vedas. I
have not added those verses here as it would’ve made the
passage very long, I tried to make it as short as possible, we
shall read it in Meat consumption in Hinduism article. So the
Jain saint explains his beliefs and also criticizes the Vedic
religion.
Now read how Jain religion is viewed by Hindu sages who

addressed king Vena in the following way, Padma Purana
II.38.25-30 “When Kali (yuga) sets in, all men, deluded by
sins, will act after having resorted to the Jaina faith. Men will
abandon Vedic practices, and will commit sins. There is no
doubt that the Jaina faith is the root of sin. O best king, the
fall of those men, who are heaps of sins, brought about by
this great delusion. Govinda (i.e. Visnu), destroyer of all sins,
will be (appearing) for their destruction and for nothing else.
Taking the form of his liking he will restrain (them) from sins.
When sins will have thus accumulated, he, the god will be
(appearing) as Kalki for the destruction of the Mlecchas;
there is no doubt about it. Give up the behavior of (i.e.
proper for) Kali (yuga) and resort to merit. Heave truthfully;
become the guardian of your subjects.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
On being advised by the Jain saint, King Vena embraces

Jainism,
Padma Purana II.38.1-5a “Suta said: Vena, thus advised by

that very sinful Jina, and deluded by him, attained to a sinful
attitude. Abandoning the Vedic faith and rites of a truthful
conduct, he saluted the feet of that very wicked one. There
was cessation of good sacrifices, and also of that Vedas.
Religious practices full of holy scriptures (i.e. as told in the
holy scriptures) did not proceed at that time. As a result of
(bad) rule, the world became full of all sins. When that king
ruled, there were no sacrifices, no (recitation of) the Vedas,
no excellent purport of the holy texts, no charity and no
study, O brahmanas.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande So King Vena was a
righteous and noble king but as soon as he embraced
Jainism he started ruling badly.
This shows that whoever is against Hinduism (or non-Hindu)

is demonized in Hindu scriptures. The verse also says that
deluded by sins people will resort to Jainism. And have you
noticed how the Jain saint is addressed here? He is
addressed in these verses as �the wicked one’ and �the
sinful man’. It means whoever is not a Arya cannot be
righteous, all non-Hindus are wicked and sinful. King Vena is
mentioned in other scriptures also but they don’t mention
that he had embraced Jainism. And he has also been
demonized in those scriptures as a bad ruler probably
because he left the Vedic religion and embraced Jainism.
Also read Srimad Bhagavatam 4.14.30-35 in Blasphemy
category where Brahmins kills King Vena for blaspheming
Vishnu. Bhagavad Purana insults Jainism in the following
way, Srimad Bhagavatam 5.6.9 ” ukadeva Gosv m continued
speaking to Mah r ja Par k it: My dear King, the King of Ko ka,
Ve ka and Ku aka whose name was Arhat, heard of the
activities of abhadeva and, imitating abhadeva’s principles,
introduced a new system of religion. Taking advantage of
Kaliyuga, the age of sinful activity, King Arhat, being
bewildered, gave up the Vedic principles, which are free
from risk, and concocted a new system of religion opposed
to the Vedas. That was the beginning of the Jain dharma.
Many other so-called religions followed this atheistic
system.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Swami Prabhupada writes
“The followers of King Arhat went under the name Jains”
He also writes,
“�the King of Ko ka and Ve ka acted like a paramaha sa and

imitated Lord abhadeva. He introduced a system of religion
and took advantage of the fallen condition of the people in
this age of Kali. It is said in Vedic literatures that people in
this age will be more inclined to accept anyone as the
Supreme Lord and accept any religious system opposed to
Vedic principles. The people in this age are described as
mand sumanda-mataya . Generally, they have no spiritual
culture, and therefore they are very fallen. Due to this, they
will accept any religious system. Due to their misfortune.
they forget the Vedic principles. Following non-Vedic
principles in this age, they think themselves the Supreme
Lord and thus spread the cult of atheism all over the world.”
Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam 5.6.9
So, the founder of Jainism was bewildered and taking

advantage of Kali Yuga he established the false religion
called Jainism. It also says that Jainism is opposed to the
Vedas. Kurma Purana lists Jaina texts in ignorant scriptures,
Kurma Purana I.12.261 “Those various scriptures which are

contrary to Srutis and Smrtis seen in this world, are based on
Tamo-guna or ignorance. Belief in them or practising in
accordance with them is a Tamasa activity. They i.e. those
contrary to Vedas are the cults of Kapala, Bhairava, (v.1.
Pancaratras), Yamala, Vama, and Arhata and others similar to
these also. In another incarnation of mine, these scriptures
having been promulgated by me to delude the people who
themselves try to mislead other persons by propagating
their false scriptures.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes,
Pasupatism: KP. records two forms of Pasupatism, one

approved by Vedic tradition and the other condemned so
much that sect is not only classed with non-Vedic heretic
sects like Vama (�left hand’ type of Tantrism) and Arhata
(Jainas) created for the delusion of non-believers
(KP.I.12.261-62) but the believers are prohibited from even
speaking with those heretics (KP.II.16.15)�” Ganesha
Vasudeo Tagare, Introduction (V) Religious Sects in the KP,
p.xxxiv
A verse in Vishnu Purana says that the demons embraced

Buddhism and Jainism which are false doctrine and it is
prohibited to converse with them, eat in their house to meet
them etc., the entire chapter is important. If possible, you
can read entire chapter available at sacred-texts.com. I have
copied some important points even after that it is very
lengthy,
Vishnu Purana 3.18 PAR� ARA.�After this, the great

delusion, having proceeded to earth, beheld the Daityas
engaged in ascetic penances upon the banks of the
Narmad� river ; and approaching them in the semblance of
a naked mendicant, with his head shaven, and carrying a
bunch of peacock’s feathers�By such persuasions, and by
many specious arguments, did this delusive being misled
the Daityas from the tenets of the Vedas�might be the duty
of those who go naked, or who go clothed in much raiment:
and so the Daityas were seduced from their proper duties by
the repeated lessons of their illusory preceptor, maintaining
the equal truth of contradictory tenets; and they were called
Arhatas, from the phrase he had employed of “Ye are worthy
(Arhatha) of this great doctrine;” that is, of the false
doctrines which he persuaded them to embrace. The foes of
the gods being thus induced to apostatize from the religion
of the Vedas, by the delusive person sent by Vishn u,
became in their turn teachers of the same heresies, and
perverted others; and these, again, communicating their
principles to others, by whom they were still further
disseminated, the Vedas were in a short time deserted by
most of the Daitya race�In this manner, exclaiming to them,
“Know!” (Budhyadwam), and they replying, “It is known”
(Budhyate), these Daityas were induced by the arch
deceiver to deviate from their religious duties (and become
Bauddhas)�The delusions of the false teacher paused not
with the conversion of the Daityas to the Jaina and Bauddha
heresies, but with various erroneous tenets he prevailed
upon others to apostatize, until the whole were led astray,
and deserted the doctrines and observances inculcated by
the three Vedas. Some then spake evil of the sacred books;
some blasphemed the gods; some treated sacrifices and
other devotional ceremonies with scorn; and others
calumniated the Brahmans�“The precepts,” they cried,
“that lead to the injury of animal life (as in sacrifices) are
highly reprehensible�If an animal slaughtered in religious
worship is thereby raised to heaven, would it not be
expedient for a man who institutes a sacrifice to kill his own
father for a victim?�Let not a man associate, in residence,
sitting, or society, with him whose person or whose house
has been blasted by the sighs of the gods, progenitors, and
spirits. Conversation, interchange of civilities, or association
with a man who for a twelvemonth has not discharged his
religious duties, is productive of equality of guilt; and the
person who eats in the house of such a man, or sits down
with him, or sleeps on the same couch with him, becomes
like him instantaneously� These, Maitreya, are the persons
called naked, the meaning of which term you desired to
have explained. Their very looks vitiate the performance of
an ancestral oblation; speaking to then destroys religious
merit for a whole day. These are the unrighteous heretics to
whom a man must not give shelter, and speaking to whom
effaces whatever merit he may that day have obtained.
This chapter of Vishnu Purana is explained briefly in

Punishment for Apostasy under the sub-category Examples.
Skanda Purana also says that demons embraced Buddhism,
Skanda Purana VII.I.119.46-50 “�the Daitya warriors
became furious. They rushed thereat roaring like rumbling
clouds. When they were killed, they shouted �Ha! Ha!’
some of the Asuras entered the sea. A few Danavas went
over the mountains. Some of them had tonsured their heads
and they stayed within forests as rogues. Some of them
adopted the Vrata of the Nirgranthas (nude sages or
Digambara Jainas) and preached sermons on the pious
activities of merciful nature. Some of them became afraid of
(the goddess) for their lives. They resorted to the life of
heretics. They were fools engaged in arguments and
disputations about basic or original causes. They had no
cleanliness and they did not crave for anything. They are
indeed seen even today in the world of Ksapanakas
(Buddhist monks). Others are Bhindakas excluded from the
scriptures of Saiva cult.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Story in Devi Bhagavatam says that Brihaspati deceived the

demons by assuming the form of Sukracharya and preached
Jain religion to them and the demons rejected the real
Sukracharya who later cursed the demons for not
recognizing him, thus the motive of Brihaspati was
accomplished as the demons were cursed and could be
easily defeated by Indra, so Brihaspati went to Indra and
informed him about this. It shows that demons were the first
to embrace Jainism.
Devi Bhagavatam 4.13.44-58 “Vy�sa said:� Please hear

what the disguised Brihaspat� in the shape of
S’ukr�ch�rya did afterwards. The demons were made to
understand clearly by Brihaspat�; and then they took him
for S’ukr�ch�rya and placed implicit faith on him and
began to think of him and him alone. The Daityas,
enchanted and deceived by the magic of Brihaspat�, took
now his refuge for acquiring the knowledge from him, since
they mistook him for S’ukr�ch�rya. Who is there that is not
enchanted by the idea of gaining something? On the other
hand, when the term of ten years was over, S’ukr�ch�rya,
the real Guru of the Daityas, ceased enjoying Jayant� and
began to remember his disciples, the Daityas. He now began
to think that “My disciples, the Daityas, are expecting every
instant my return; and I would now go and see them,
bewildered with fear. They are my devotees and I ought to
do such that they might not be afraid of the Devas.” And
then he exclaimed to Jayant�, “O beautiful one! Let my sons
take the shelter of the Gods; your term of ten years is today
over; I now go therefore, to see my disciples; soon I will
again come to you.” “Be it so”, replied Jayant�, the best of
those who know religion, “you can go where you like; I am
not to destroy your Dharma.” Hearing these words,
S’ukr�ch�rya went hurriedly to the Demons and saw the
Devaguru Brihaspat� sitting before them in the guise of
S’ukr�ch�rya. He was explaining to them the Jaina
doctrines, compiled by himself and finding fault with the act
of envy, taking revenge and killing and cursing the
sacrifices, etc. He was telling them “O Enemies of Gods!
Truly, I am telling you words that will, no doubt, prove good
to you. Non-killing is the highest virtue; even the enemies
ought never to be killed. It is the Br�hmanas, addicted to
enjoyments and pleasures of the senses, who want to satisfy
their tastes and pleasures that are found in the Veda’s
injunctions to kill animals; but there is no virtue higher than
non-killing animals.” O king! S’ukr�ch�rya was perfectly
astonished to hear Brihaspat�, the Guru of the Devas,
speaking against the Vedas and began to think that
Brihaspat� is certainly my enemy. My disciples have been
duped by this cheat; there is no doubt in this.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Devi Bhagavatam 4.13.59-62 “Fie to Avarice! It
is the seed of sin; very strong and the veritable gate to hell;
Brihaspat�, even, the Guru of the Devas, is speaking lies,
bound under the influence of this heinous avarice!
Oh! What wonder is this that the Guru of the Devas, who is
the promulgator of all the religious S’�stras and whose word
is accepted as the final decision, is now expounding the
doctrines of atheists. When Brihaspat�
can become the expounder of atheistic doctrines, impelled

by covetousness what to speak of those whose minds are not
pure and whose intelligence is not sharp? This Deva Guru,
though a Br�hmin, is acting today like a rogue, wanting to
take away all and is deceiving my disciples the Daityas, who
have been confounded by his magic.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Devi Bhagavatam 4.14.16-19 “Vy�sa said:� Thus saying
S’ukr�ch�rya hurriedly went away, infuriated with anger.
Brihaspat� was glad and remained there with his mind
calm. Brihaspat� then knowing the Daityas cursed by
S’ukr�ch�rya, assumed his real appearance, left that
place, and hurriedly returned to Indra. He began to say “I
have undoubtedly succeeded in my undertaking; the
Daityas have been cursed and left by me too. They are now
helpless; so, O Good Suras! I have made them cursed, you
would better now try to fight with them.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda
The founder of Virashaivism, Basava (initially a Shaiva

Brahmin), was the chief minister of the Kalachuri king
Bijjala, a staunch Jain with his capital at Kalyana in modern
day Karnataka. The Basava Purana, a long hagiography
dedicated to Basava narrates that not only did he
successfully plot a regicide, but also sanctified violence
against Jains, in rather gruesome ways such as putting “a
sharp spear on the skulls of Jains”. Such an ideology fell in
line with Virashaivism’s idea of opposing the caste system
and ostentatious rituals, tenets that made the new religion
popular with the masses in no time. Being the religion
dominating Karnataka in the early medieval era, Jainism
took the greatest hit and saw a sharp fall in its following.
Apart from vying for political patronage, the Lingayats

(followers of Virashaivism) also started appropriating and
converting Jaina basadis (shrines) into Virashaiva temples,
an act that not only signified Virashaiva strength, but was
also a practical necessity for a nascent religion with not
enough resources to build a new temple from scratch.
Basava’s anniversary is celebrated across India mainly in
Karnataka on the pretext that he was a social reformer let’s
have a look at what Basava Purana the sacred text of
Lingayat says about Jainism. Basava is regarded as the
incarnation of Nandi, The Basava Purana II.32 says that
Narada reported to Siva that, while other religions were
flourishing, the Saiva faith was with few exceptions dying
out among the Brahmins and so decaying among other
castes also; Siva then asked Nandin to become incarnate as
the Virasaiva saint Basavanna to preach Virasaivism in
keeping with orthodox dharma.
Jains in Basava Purana are called as two-legged beasts,

animals dogs etc, so much is the love for Jains from one of
the biggest reformer of Hinduism. Following verses shows
how Jains were persecuted and Vasadis (Jain Shrines) were
destroyed by devotees of Basava while Basava didn’t stop it
and instead Basava praised his devotee for doing so and
ever worshipped him,
Basava Purana, chapter VI “O Jain, is it appropriate for me to

cut off my head and get it right back? No, I will cut it off now
and walk the streets of this town for seven days and then
get it back. Can you even watch me do that? Not only that, I
will tear down all the Jain vasadis in Kalyana so that there
will not even be one left for a sample. Furthermore, I will
smash all the idols of Jina. This is my vow. Is there any
reason why I should not subject you two-legged beasts to
this?” he said. The Jains agreed to his proposal. They all
gathered together and sat on one side and watched. On the
other side sat Basava with the devotees in attendance.
Bijjala and his ministers were also there, along with all the
people of the city young and old alike�Basava praised him;
the devotees cheered him of. For seven days, Ekanta
Ramayya strode though the city. Then he went and stood in
front of the temple gate and cried out, �Come on now, you
Jains, you have seen my vow!” � The Jains gave him an
acknowledgement of his victory, written by the king. And
they all come and bowed down before the assembly of
devotion. On each person’s face the devotees impressed the
marks of Siva. With cries and roars, the heroic assembly of
mahesvara rose up. They quickly destroyed all the Jain
vasadis and broke the heads of all the Jina idols. When they
were finished, there was not a trace of a Jain vasadi or a Jina
idol in all of Kalyana. In a fury, the devotees harassed and
killed every known Jain and smashed them all into the
ground. The devotees of Black Throat responded by praising
the peerless courage of Ekanta Ramayya. Meanwhile,
Basava worshipped Ekanta Ramayya as if he were
Sangamesa�” Tr.
Velcheru Narayana Rao
Basava Purana Chapter VI “Therefore, it is not within your

capacity to know our Lingadeva’s power.
Ramanatha is everything, but yet the nondevotees are not

capable of gaining him. Don’t say that this has never been
proven! If you simply ask me to, I will give you visible
evidence. It is well known there are seven hundred Jain
vasadis in Potlaceruvu, and I am going to have them all
destroyed. You are mere animals.
What more can I say to you?” Tr. Velcheru Narayana Rao
Some Jains tried to kill Tirunavakarisa in unsuccessful

attempts and they were scared that he would kill them so
they converted to Shaivism but this didn’t stop
Tirunavakarisa, he destroyed many Jain shrines and broke
the idols of Jains.
Basava Purana Chapter VI “�When the Jains were unable to

kill him by any means whatsoever, they began to be afraid
that he would kill them. So those who had been tormenting
him asked him for refuge, and he protected them. He wiped
out their old marks and gave them rudraksa, ashes, and the
rest of the five marks. In a rage, he destroyed all the Jain
images and wrecked all the Jain vasadis. �For doing so,
Tirunavakarisa became known as the destroyer of the
Jains�” Tr. Velcheru Narayana Rao Nowadays many Hindus
tries to bring Jains and Buddhists within the Hindu fold so as
to increase the numbers in population and also claims that
Hinduism believes all religion to be true but a story from
Basava Purana says how Pilla Narayana converted 2000
Buddhists and drove away the Buddhist saint, Basava
Purana Chapter VI “There was a Buddhist guru who was
attended by two thousand disciples. Pilla Nayanaru drove
the guru away and converted the two thousand Buddhists
into devotees of Siva.” Tr.
Velcheru Narayana Rao
4.5.7 Shudras will embrace Buddhism and Jainism
Hindu scriptures predicted that some Shudras will embrace

Buddhism and Jainism, Kurma Purana I.30.13 “When the
close of Yuga is imminent, Sudras calling themselves Jinas
(subduers of sense organs) will perform holy rites by shaving
off their heads, wearing ochre robes and black antelope
skins and keeping their teeth white.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vayu Purana Part I.58.59 “When the close of Yuga is

imminent, Sudras exhibiting their white teeth, with clean
shaven heads and wearing orange coloured robes will
perform sacred rites, proclaiming that they have conquered
the sense organs.” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by G.P. Bhatt G.V.
Tagare writes “Probably a reference to Buddhist monks, as
Buddhism prevailed all over India at the time of these
Puranas.”
G.V. Tagare explains the word Jina in the footnote as “This

refers to Buddhist Bhiksus. The term �Jina’ means �the
subduer of sense organs’ and is applied to the Buddha,
Jainas (especially Digambaras) are mentioned in V.16
below.”
Srimad Bhagavatam 5.6.11 “Believing in the blind tradition

the new way of life chosen by them but which is unsupporter
by the Vedas, they of their own accord will fall into dark
abymsalhell.” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri
Harivamsa Purana 3.3.17 “Shudras with white teeth, anjan

in eyes, shaven head and wearing ochre clothes will earn
their livelihood, following the dharma of shakyabuddha.” Tr.
A. Purushothaman and A.
Harindranath
Narada Purana I.41.54-55 “The Sudras will not serve the

twice-born. Assuming the airs of heretics, the base-born
assume and practice holy rites of the Brahmanas. The
Sudras will clothe themselves in ochre-robes; they will have
matted hair; they will smear ashes all over their bodies. Thus
equipped and employing deceptive arguments, they will
begin to expatiate on Dharma. [58-] Occupying excellent
seats, Sudras will expatiate on Dharma-religious duties-to
Brahmans who habitually destroy Dharma. These and many
other heretics such as nude ascetics (Digambaras), red-roled
mendicants, will roam about; most of whom will be decrying
the Vedas. [71] After the advent of the Kali age, Sudras and
outcastes will become kings and the Brahmans will be
engaged in rendering service to them. They will be begging
for alms” Tr. G.V. Tagare 4.5.8 Conversation and company
with Infidels, Buddhists and Jains is prohibited Swami
Prabhupada writes: “�Another group of non-ryans are the
Jains, who are referred to in the present verse. Not only do
they not follow the Vedic principles, but they have no
relationship with Lord Buddha, though they claim to.
Imitating the behavior of Sumati, they also claim to be
descendants of abhadeva. Those who are Vai avas carefully
avoid their company because they are ignorant of the path
of the Vedas�.” Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam
5.15.1
Manu Smriti 2.10-11 “The Veda is called the S’ruti, and the
Dharma S’astra is called the Smriti. Their teachings should
not be put to the test of logic, for virtue has emanated from
these two. The Brahmana, who by dint of logic, tries to bring
these S’astraas into disrepute, shall be excommunicated
from the society, as a heretical [Nastika] calumniator of the
Vedas.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Hindu scholar Medhatithi writes on this
verse,
“On the ground of �untruthfulness’ and �unreliability’ if a

twice-born person, relying upon the science of dialectics;-
the �science of dialectics’ here stands for the polemic works
written by Atheists, treatises of Bouddhas and Charvakas, in
which it is repeatedly proclaimed that �The Veda is
conducive to sin’;- relying upon such a science, if one should
scorn the Veda; i.e., when advised by someone to desist from
a certain course of action which is sinful according to the
Veda and the Smrtis�such a person should be cast out by
the good-despised by all cultured persons-out of such acts
as �officiating at sacrifices’, �teaching,’ �honours of a
guest’ and so forth�.” Medhatithi on Manu Smriti 2.11
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “Men fall into hell who converse with
one who takes his food without offering a portion to the
gods, the sages, the manes, spirits, and guests. Let therefore
a prudent person carefully avoid the conversation, or the
contact, and the like, of those heretics who are rendered
impure by their desertion of the three Vedas�On one
occasion, when they had fasted on the full moon of K�rtika,
and had bathed in the Bhagirath�, they beheld, as they
came up from the water, a heretic approach them, who was
the friend of the R�j�‘s military preceptor. The R�j�, out
of respect to the latter, entered into conversation with the
heretic; but not so did the princess; reflecting that she was
observing a fast, she turned from him, and cast her eyes up
to the sun. On their arrival at home, the husband and wife,
as usual, performed the worship of Vishn u, agreeably to the
ritual. After a time the R�j�, triumphant over his enemies,
died; and the princess ascended the funeral pile of her
husband. In consequence of the fault committed by
atadhanu, by speaking to an infidel when he was engaged in
a solemn fast, he was born again as a dog�“Dost thou not
remember, oh king, the circumstance of conversing with a
heretic, which I called to thy recollection when thou wast a
dog�she exclaimed, “recollect yourself: away with this
uncouth form, to which the sin of conversing with a heretic
has condemned you�Such, Maitreya, is the sin of
conversing with a heretic, and such are the expiatory effects
of bathing after the solemn sacrifice of a horse, as I have
narrated them to you. Let therefore a man carefully avoid
the discourse or contact of an unbeliever, especially at
seasons of devotion, and when engaged in the performance
of religious rites preparatory to a sacrifice�Men, indeed, fall
into hell as the consequence of only conversing with those
who unprofitably assume the twisted hair, and shaven
crown; with those who feed without offering food to gods,
spirits, and guests; and those who are excluded from the
presentation of cakes, and libations of water, to the manes.”
Heretics here refers to Buddhists and Jains, reading entire
chapter of Vishnu Purana will help understand this.
Mahabharata Santi Parva 12.168 “Bhishma said, �Listen to

me, O Yudhishthira, as I speak to thee, in detail, of those
men with whom friendships may be formed and those with
whom friendships may not be formed�one that is an
atheist, one that is a slanderer of the Vedas�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli Vishnu Smriti 64.14 And not speak with a member
of any Mlechchha or low caste.
Radha the girlfriend of Krishna said, Brahma Vaivarta

Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 111.12-37 “�As a man runs
away at the sight of a deadly snake, so you should also
carefully avoid the company of unbelievers�.”
Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Shiva Purana, SivaPurana-Mahatymyam 7.14 “He shall not

look at women in their menstrual period. He shall not
converse with fallen people, nor talk to haters of brahmins,
or unbelievers in the Vedas.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Jagdish Lal
Shastri writes “The Chapters (1-7) on the glory of
Sivapurana are taken from Skanda Purana.”
Kurma Purana II.16.23-24 “On shall never stay in a village

surrounded by unrighteous persons or afflicted by many
pestilences. One shall never stay in the kingdom of a Sudra,
or in a place inhabited by heretics. A Brahmana should not
stay in any other except in the land between the mountains
Himavan and the Vindhya and between the Eastern and
Western oceans. [26-27] An excellent Brahmana shall not
stay anywhere else except within half a Krosa of the holy
river (1 Krosa=3 Km). He shall not stay near the village of
the Sudras.
He should not live in the same place with that of fallen
castes, Candalas, Pukkasas, foolish fellows, arrogant
persons, Sudras and the people of the lowliest castes called
Antavasayins.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Usana Samhita Chapter 2,
Verse 4-6 “After conversing with a Chandala or a Mlechchha,
after talking with abandoned women or with
Sudras�drinking or touching urine and excreta, one should
rinse his mouth again, even if he has rinsed it once�” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
4.5.9 Persecution of Buddhists and Jains
Hindu scriptures spewing venom against Buddhists and Jains

and calling their faith as false religion resulted in
persecution of Buddhists and Jains by Hindus. There was no
large scale persecution at once but there was a systematic
ethnic cleansing of Buddhists and Jains in India that
annihilated them. Even Hindu scholars agree that Buddhism
and Jainism were prevalent religions in India, but today only
few Buddhists and Jains exists in India due to the persection.
Swami Prabhupada the founder of ISKCON writes, “The exact
word used in Sanskrit is n stika, which refers to one who
does not believe in the Vedas but manufactures some
concocted system of religion. r Caitanya Mah prabhu has
said that the followers of the Buddhist system of religion are
n stikas. In order to establish his doctrine of nonviolence,
Lord Buddha flatly refused to believe in the Vedas, and thus,
later on, a kar c rya stopped this system of religion in India
and forced it to go outside India.” Swami Prabhupada on
http://www.vedabase.com/en/sb/4/2/30
Swami Vivekandanda writes,
“And such was his heart that he burnt to death lots of

Buddhist monks � by defeating them in argument!
And the Buddhists, too, were foolish enough to burn

themselves to death, simply because they were worsted in
argument! What can you call such an action on Shankara’s
part except fanaticism? But look at Buddha’s heart! Ever
ready to give his own life to save the life of even a kid �
what to speak of “[(Sanskrit)]� for the welfare of the many,
for the happiness of the many”! See, what a large �
heartedness � what a compassion!”
The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda/Volume

7/Conversations and Dialogues/II
https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Complete_Works_of_Swa
mi_Vivekananda/Volume_7/Conversations_And _Dialogues/II
Swami Apurvanand, an author from Vivekananda’s tradition,

describes, on the authority of an ancient text “Shankara
Vijay” by Anandagiri, how Dharmapala, a Bouddha Aacharya
of Nalanda Boudha Vidyapitha was defeated in
�shastrartha’ i.e. interpreting old existing texts, without
trying to elucidate new principles, by Kumarila Bhatta.
Kumarila, an uncle of Buddhist scholar Dharmakirti, being
defeated and humiliated by Dharmakirti, decided to study
Buddhist shastras as he thought �it is always necessary to
study the enemy before attacking it’ and joined Nalanda in
the guise of a disciple of Dharmapala, in order to acquire
enough knowledge of Buddhism so as to defeat Buddha’s
doctrine. After studying Buddhism for some time, he
challenged his guru Dharmapala, defeated him in
�shastrartha’, and saw his guru embrace �tushanal’ i.e. a
funeral pyre made up of hay and dry wood. Dharmapala
declared before being burnt alive, “I am defeated by
brilliance of Kumarila, but still I believe in supremacy of
Buddha’s doctrine, I am not deviated at all from Buddha, His
Dhamma or His Sangha, and so I would renounce my life
rather than renounce Buddhism “. This is an account from a
Brahmanic book and not from a Buddhist one. Shastrartha,
Swamiji tells us, involved scholarship i.e., an ability to quote
from ancient texts, literary acumen, ability to debate and
argue without cause, without logic, demonstration of so-
called yogic powers etc. [Swami Apurvananda, “Aacharya
Shankara” 2nd edition. 1989, (Marathi translation of Bengali
book), Ramakrishna Matha, Dhantoli, Nagpur, p. 94 ff.]
http://www.ambedkar.org/research/Holi__A_Festival_To_Com
momorate_Bahujan_Burning.htm Swami Dayanand
Saraswati the founder of Arya Samaj writes,
“About 2,200 years ago Shankaracharya, a Braahmana of

Dravid (Southern India), studied Grammar and all other
Shaastras-books on Logic, Philosophy, Metaphysics,
Theology, etc. � during student life, and seeing the
religious degradation of his country began to soliloquies
thus:- “What a pity! The true theistic Vedic religion has
disappeared, whilst the atheistic Jain religion has prevailed
to the great detriment of the people. This (i.e., the Jain
religion) must be put down somehow.” Shankarcharya had
not only read the Shaastras but also the Jain scriptures. He
was also a powerful debater�He began to think as to what
was the best method of overthrowing Jainism. At last he
came to the conclusion that preaching and holding
discussions with the Jainis were the best methods to put
down Jainism. With this object in view he went to Ujjain (in
Central India). King Sudhanwa then ruled there�He went to
the king and said “You have read the Jain books as well as
Sanskrit, and also believe in the Jain Religion. I, therefore
ask you to arrange a discussion between the exponents of
the Jain religion and myself on the condition that the
vanquished party should embrace the religion of the victor
and that you should also accept his faith�For ten years he
toured all over the country, refuted Jainism and advocated
the Vedic religion. All the broken images that are now-a-days
dug out of the earth were broken in the time of Shankar,
whilst those that are found whole here and there under the
ground had been buried by the Jainis for fear of their being
broken (by those who had renounced Jainism)�At that time
this country was very rich, and its people were also patriotic.
Shankar, King Sudhanwa and other kings had not had the
Jain temples pulled down as they intended to establish
schools therein to teach the Vedas and other Shaastras.”
Satyarth Prakash, by Swami Dayanand Sasarwati, Ch 11,
page 345-7, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
http://www.aryasamajjamnagar.org/chaptereleven.htm
Shankaracharya and Sudhanva did not demolish Jain

temples because they had intended to use it for teaching
the Vedas. Means if they had infrastructure, they would’ve
demolished it. This is a clear proof of how non-Hindu worship
places were appropriated by Hindus. Swami Dayanand
writes that Jainism once prevailed in India,
“The Jainees differ from them. Mahavira and Gautama

Gandharas (lords of hosts) are called Buddhas by the
Buddhists, whilethey have been named Ganthara and
Kinavara by the Jainees. Raja Shiva Prashad whose
forefathers have been Jaiinees for generations together
writes in their Chapter of his book called Itihas Timirnashak
that Jina lived altogether about 1,000 years before Swami
Shankarcharya. The Buddhist or the Jain religion prevailed in
the whole of Bharatavarsha (India). He then adds the
following footnote. “By the term Bauddha (Buddhist religion)
we mean that anti-Vedic religion which prevailed in all India
from the time of Gandhar Mahavir, or Gautama Swami to
that of Swami Shankar” Satyarth Prakash, by Swami
Dayanand, Ch 12, p.524, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja
Madhavacharya also writes that Buddhism and Jainism

dominated India, “Thus did the king, whom Skanda
(Kumarila) converted, free the country from the menace of
Buddhists and Jains, just as the obstacles in the path of Yoga
are eradicated by a wise sage. And simultaneously, just as
the light of the rising sun obliterates the darkness of night,
the preachings of the Vedic truth by that Brahmana sage
reversed the pace of the ignorance produced by the
heretical teachings. When the elephants of Jaina and
Buddhist heretics disappeared because of the roaming lion
of Kumarila, the tree of Vedic wisdom began to spread
everywhere with luxuriant foliage. As the fire-born Kumarila
was thus resuscitating the Vedic path of Karma, Lord Siva
condescended to be born in order to save the world
floundering in the ocean of transmigratory existence.”
Sankara Dig Vijaya 1.95-98, by Madhavacharya, Tr. Swami
Tapasyanand He also wrote,
“The land became full of Buddhists, and the adherents of the

Vedas dwindled. So I planned to overcome these Buddhists
and re-establish the dominance of the Vedic religion. Their
leaders, along with the disciples, have been going about
converting all kings to their faith and instigating them to
reject the Vedas�[Kumarila said] I recognise you as an
incarnation of Guha born for the eradication of Buddhists.”
Sankara Dig Vijaya 7.77-106, by Madhavacharya, Tr. Swami
Tapasyanand There is a story mentioned in Skanda Purana
about a king who embraced Jainism. And was later forced to
embrace Hinduism by the Brahmins. The text depicts Jainism
negatively. Kumarapala (1143-1172 A.D) was a Shaivite king
and he was converted to Jainism by the Jain saint named
Acharya Hemachandra. King Kumarapala stopped appeasing
the Brahmins, he forbade animal slaughter which was part of
Vedic Yajna (sacrifices), he took away their authority and
possessions so they went away from the kingdom and
resided there. Kumarapala stripping the Brahmins off their
authority is what irked the Brahmins and was the main
cause of all these things. Then another king who was the
father in law of Kumarapala summoned them and inquired
everything and told them to go to Kumarpala and to ask him
to return their possession.
Kumarapala refused and criticized the Vedic sacrifices that

includes slaughtering animals and all. This angered the
Brahmins, so after praying to Hanuman they received a
talisman that were hairs and threw it in the palace and it
burnt everything, the Jain mendicants fled for their lives.
Skanda Purana III.ii.36.46-62 “�They came to the brave

king Ama stationed in Kanyakubja, who was surrounded by
heretics. After arriving at the city of Kanyakubja, O king,
they stayed for a few days on the banks of Ganga. Those
Modha Brahmanas became tired. The king was informed by
spies and they were brought to his presence�Even as the
Brahmanas were standing, he asked all of them,‘O
Brahmanas, tell (it now) why you have come. What is the
matter?’ The Brahmanas said: O king, we have come here
from Dharmaranya to you. (It is) your son-in-law Kumarapala
(Kumbhipala in v43) by whom the edict of authority of the
Brahmanas, which was wonderful, has been destroyed. He
has done so, because he follows the Jaina cult and has been
instigated by Indrasuri�On hearing the words of the
Brahmanas, the king, spoke to them: �You all may go
quickly and at my behest say to King Kumarapala: Return
the settlement of the Brahmanas to them.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana III.ii.36.34-38 “On hearing this straight from
his preceptor, the powerful ruler of Kanyakubja named Ama
continued to rule the kingdom. He became an emperor and
was keen in protecting the subjects. Due to the advent of
Kali, the subjects became inclined to commit sins. Inciting
by Ksapanas (Buddhist mendicants) and following their
instructions, the subjects gave up their Vaisnava cult and
adopted the Buddhist way of life. [46] All the different
castes were converted to Jaina cult. Brahmanas were not
honoured. No religious rites like Santika and Paustika were
performed. No one ever used to perform charity. Time passed
like this.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
People committing sins embraced Buddhism and Jainism. So,

people embracing other religions like Buddhism and Jainism
is seen negatively here, it says that people were inclined to
commit sins and the very next line talks about those people
converting to Buddhism and Jainism.
King Kumarapala replied them,
Skanda Purana III.ii.36.62 “[Kumarapala said] O Brahmanas,

I shall not abide and honour the Royal Charter issued by
Rama. I disown the Brahmanas who indulge in violence and
kill animals in Yajna. There is no question of my having any
respect for and devotion to these killers.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kumarapala had embraced the Jain religion.
And then this happened.
Skanda Purana III.ii.38.14-24 “[The king said] May all of you

go where Rama and Hanuman are staying.
Rama will give everything. What for did you come here, O
Brahmanas? I will never give. I will never give even a
Varatika (a cowrie); no village and no means of livelihood.
Go wherever it pleases you. On hearing the terrible words,
the Brahmanas were excited with anger. They said, �Well,
suffer the anger of Rama and Hanuman now.’ After saying
this, they threw down the packet of hair from the left armpit
given by Hanuman in the abode of the kind. The excellent
Brahmanas then retired. When the group of the Brahmanas
departed, the whole place was ablaze with columns of
flames. Everything became full of flames of fire. All the royal
paraphernalia got enveloped in fire: the umbrellas, the
chowries, the treasury rooms, the arsenals etc. The queens,
the princes, the elephants and many horses, the vehicles
and conveyances of all sorts all were completely
burning�Seeing everything burnt down, the naked Jaina
mendicants, trembling again and again, took in their hands
their pots, auspicious sticks, red blankets and without shoes
or sandals fled away to ten directions.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
For the fear of been killed by the Brahmins’ talisman the

King Kumarpala as well as his subjects who had resorted to
Jainism reverted to Vaishnavite Hinduism and the authority
of Brahmins was reinstated by the king,
Skanda Purana III.ii.38.30-48 “The king ran on foot here and

there alone and lamenting enquired, �Where are the
Brahmanas?’ On hearing from the people, the king went to
that place where the Brahmanas (were resting). O king after
going there suddenly, he caught hold immediately of the
feet of the Brahmanas. The king fell down unconscious.
Repeating the name of the son of Dasaratha, �Rama,
Rama’, the king with deep humility spoke these words to the
Brahmanas: �I am the servant of the servant of that Rama
and of Brahmanas. I had become blind through the darkness
of ignorance�Whatever you desire, I shall grant it. Devotion
to Brahmanas as well as to Rama should (will) always be
engaged in by me. I shall never do anything other than
these, O Brahmanas.’ On that occasion, O king, the
Brahmanas became merciful. In order to quell the curse,
they threw the other packet. When the hairs were thrown,
the army regained life.
The quarters became clear and pure�As before, the

common people became obedient to Brahmanas.
Excepting the Visnu cult, they did not know (i.e. recognize)
any other religious belief. A new letter of authority legally
binding as before was issued. Heretics were banished, duly
making the scripture hold good. Those outside the pale of
the Vedas including the good, the middling and the lowly
disappeared�”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Now I shall ask all those Hindus who say that Buddhism and
Jainism are accepted in Hinduism, if it so then why did
people converting to Jainism irked the Brahmins? Why does
Hindu scriptures talk so negatively about Jainism?
Hemchandra also died after he lost a debate as Brahmins
had made like a custom to burn Buddhists and Jain scholars
after defeating them in debates. There is a different version
that Kumarpala embraced Shaivism, Romila Thapar writes,
“A sixteenth century text narrates that Hemachandra was

defeated in a debate and sentenced to death whereupon
Kumarapala reconverted to Shaivism.” Somnath: The many
voices of a history, by Romila Thapar, p.116, Published by
Penguin books, 2008. Romila Thapar cited the reference of,
Gadadhara, Sampradaya Pradipa, quoted in A.K. Majumdar,
Chalukyas of Gujarat, p.329 ff.
Kumarapala’s nephew and also his successor Ajayapala is

said to have demolished many Jain temples, Romila Thapar
writes,
“It is strange that the brahmans did not ask Hanuman for a
talisman against the Turks. Kumarapala’s successor,
Ajayapla, is said to have desecrated Jaina temples and
looted others and supported the Shaiva religion. His son,
also a zealous Shaiva, worshipped at the Somanatha.”-
Somnath: The many voices of a history, by Romila Thapar,
p.116, Published by Penguin books, 2008
Another historian writes,
“However, Ajaypala, nephew and successor of Kumarpala

was a Saivite. He subjucated Jains. Mihirakula ended the
Gupta kingdom c. 480 CE. He was considered as an
opponent by the Jains because he created policies to
subjucate Jainism.” Glasenapp 1999, p. 52, as mentioned in
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Jainism
“According to the Prabandhachintarnani Ajayapala

destroyed the Jain temples built by his uncle. He showed no
favour to Ambada and Kumzirapala’s other Jain ministers”
Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency: pt. 1.
History of Gujar�t, p.194, Government Central Press, 1896

� Bombay Hindus have started a new trend. You can Google
it to verify it, Hindus are blaming Muslims for caste system,
they say that Sati Pratha was also due to Muslims when their
scriptures clearly speak about it, they also claim that child
marriage in India is also because of Muslims even when
Swami Vivekananda refuted this claim, they blame
foreigners for almost every evil of their religion. And they
also blame Muslims for the fall of Buddhism in India. It’s true
that some Muslim invaders may have been cruel towards
Buddhists like the demolition of Nalanda but this cannot be
taken as Muslims annihilated Buddhists, do Hindu mean to
say that demolition of Nalanda annihilated Buddhists from
India? Important question is, If Muslims wiped out Buddhism
from India then why didn’t they do the same with Hinduism?
Hindus has their answer ready; they claim that Hindus
defended the religion. But who really defended it? Even
Hindu rulers who are considered �brave warriors’ by
Hindutvadis were defeated by Muslims. Prithviraj Chauhan
couldn’t fight the army of Muhammad Ghori so he had to
make an alliance with neighboring Rajpur kings and lost the
second battle, Maharana Pratap lost the very first battle
against Mughal in which the commander was a Rajput,
Shivaji was captured by Mughals and escaped and never
had courage to fight in a war and resorted to guirella tactics.
His son Sambhaji was killed by the Mughals, Marathas lost

third Panipat war, Rana Sanga lost to Babur.
Muslims reached Deccan India within 13th century and ruled

till Britishers invaded India. So Hindu rulers should have
repelled Muslim invasion if they were so powerful, but they
failed to do so which proves that Muslim rulers overpowered
them. Now these same Hindus claim that Hindu population
in Pakistan and Bangladesh has declined in last 60 years.
Imagine if Hindu population can decline without
government’s support in 60 years then what could’ve been
done in 800 years by Muslim rulers.
So why didn’t Muslim rulers annihilated Hindus like they

annihilated Buddhists?
The answer is, Muslims didn’t annihilate Buddhists and Jains

but Hindus did! Buddhism was on its death bed when
Muslims arrived in India. This was because of systematic
cleansing of Buddhists and Jains by Hindu rulers and
scholars. Ethnic cleansing of Buddhists and Jains started
many centuries before Muslim arrived in India. Pushyamitra
Sunga (185 BC-149 BC) had persecuted thousands of
Buddhists monks and demolished many Stupas and Viharas.
Hindus loves to quote Dr. B.R. Ambedkar on this issue. Dr.
Ambedkar wrote articles on the persecution of Buddhists by
Hindus but Hindus prefer to quote the last line wherein he
blames Muslim invaders for giving a death blow to
Buddhism in India. Vinay Lal a Professor of History and Asian
American Studies at UCLA writes,
“On this view, Buddhism found competition in Islam for

converts among lowcaste Hindus. Even Ambedkar, whose
animosity towards Hinduism is palpable, was nonetheless
firmly of the view that Islam dealt Buddhism a death blow.
As he was to put it, “brahmanism beaten and battered by
the Muslim invaders could look to the rulers for support and
sustenance and get it. Buddhism beaten and battered by
the Muslim invaders had no such hope. It was uncared for
orphan and it withered in the cold blast of the native rulers
and was consumed in the fire lit up by the conquerors.”
Ambedkar was quite certain that this was “the greatest
disaster that befell the religion of Buddha in India.” We thus
find Ambekdar embracing the “sword of Islam thesis”: “The
sword of Islam fell heavily upon the priestly class. It perished
or it fled outside India. Nobody remained alive to keep the
flame of Buddhism burning.” [3] There are, of course, many
problems with this view. The “sword of Islam” thesis remains
controversial, at best, and many reputable historians are
inclined to dismiss it outright. Islam was, moreover, a late
entrant into India, and Buddhism was showing unmistakable
signs of its decline long before Islam became established in
the Gangetic plains, central India, and the northern end of
present-day Andhra and Karnataka.” � Buddhism’s
Disappearance from India, by Vinay Lal
https://www.sscnet.ucla.edu/southasia/Religions/paths/Budd
hismDisappear.doc As Vinay Lal rightly pointed out,
Buddhism had already declined long before the advent of
Muslims in India hence Muslim rulers cannot be blamed for
disappearance of Buddhism in India. As Hindu fanatics are
very fond of quoting one line of Dr. Ambedkar out of context,
let me quote some passages on persecution of Buddhists
and Jains written by Dr. Ambedkar’s followers,
“Formerly a feudatory of Chalukya, Dantidurga was the

founder of Rastrakuta dynasty, a strong, aggresive and
militant supporter of Brahmanism. Cave XV at Ellora called
Dasavtara, which has a long undated inscription of
Dantidurga carved on its entrance, was originally a Buddhist
Vihara, which was converted to Brrahmanic Temple, by
chiseling out Buddhist images. [Yazdani G., �Early History
of Deccan’, Oxford Univ.
Press, 1960, p.731]
“Damodarvarman, who is regarded predecessor of

Attivarman, was devotee of Samyak Sambuddha. The
Kapoteswara temple at Chezarla of fourth century was a
originally a chaitya hall later converted into a brahmanic
temple. He is described as son of king who performed
Hiranyagarbha mahadana. Attivarman, worshiper of
Sambhu, performed this mahadana. [D. C. Sarkar,
�Classical age’ p.202 ff.]
“For it was in the Dark Age that religious persecution began

in India. Monasteries were demolished, monks were
banished, and books were burnt: and wherever the Rajputs
became rulers, Buddhist edifices went down and Hindu
temples arose. By the end of the 10th century, Buddhism
was practically stamped out from India, and the work of
destruction was completed by the Muslims who succeeded
the Rajputs as masters of India.” [Epochs of Indian History,
by R. C. Dutt]
Preceeding three passages are taken

from
http://www.ambedkar.org/research/Rajput_Period_Was_Dark_
Age_Of_India.htm “� Under his (Sankara’s) very
supervision, the Buddhist, their statues and monument at
Nagarjunakonda were destroyed. A.H. Longhurst, who
conducted excavations at Nagarjunkonda, has recorded it in
his invaluable book: �Memoir of the Archaeological Survey
of India’ No.54, The Buddhist Antiquities of Nagarjunkonda,
by A.H.Longhurst, Delhi, 1938, p.6.
“The ruthless manner in which all the buildings at

Nagarjunakonda have been destroyed is simply appalling
and cannot represent the work of treasure seekers alone as
so many of the pillars, statues, and sculptures have been
wantonly smashed to pieces. Had there been a town close at
hand a Amaravati, one can understand the site being used
as a quarry by modern builders as was so often done in
India. But this never occurred at Nagarjunakonda as there
are no towns and no cart roads in or out of the valley. Local
tradition relates that the great Hindu philosopher and
teacher Shankaracharya of medieval times came to
Nagarjunakonda with a host of followers and destroyed the
Buddhist monument. Be this as it may, the fact remains that
the cultivated lands in the valley on which ruined buildings
stand represent a religious grant made to Shankaracharya
and it was only with the sanction of the present religious
Head of the followers of the great teacher that I was to
conduct the excavations. This same Brahmin pontiff, who
resides at Pushpagiri in the Guntur District, also owns the
Srisailam temple in the Nallamalais, which no doubt was
acquired in the same manner as it seems to have been a
Buddhist site originally.” [Bhagwan K.S.: 1986: 14]
Preceding two passages are taken from titled �Srisailam is
Buddhist’ http://www.ambedkar.org/Tirupati/Chap7.htm
“Hindu rulers and monks destroyed Buddhism by burning
alive Buddhist monks” � Ernest Trump and W.H.
McLeod as scholars of Sikh history religion and culture by

Tricholan Singh “Hindu ruler in the region had been marked
by oppression and cruelty toward both the large Buddhist
population and lower caste Hindus. By their tolerance the
Muslims, as they had in other conquered regions, soon won
over the populace, who had little regard for their previous
rulers.” A brief history of Pakistan By James Wynbrandt p.46-
47, Infobase Publishing, 2009
Historians discover Jain inscription at Quilashpur
Speaking on this discovery, Mr Reddy said, “Stones one foot

tall and two feet wide were used for the construction of this
wall. During the Kakatiya rule, Jainism was opposed and
Shaivism came to prominence.
As result, all the Jain temples, basadis, inscriptions etc., were

destroyed. Remnants of these temples can still be seen at
several places within the perimeter of this village. These
remnants were used for the construction of this fort. Along
with this inscription, several stones with Jain symbols are
also found on the wall.”
affairs/220617/historians-discover-jain-inscription-at-
quilashpur.html
“Chola kings burnt Jain temples in Belvola province” Some

aspects of Religions and Politics in India during the
thirteenth century pg 88, By K.A Nizami
There are also references of Chola kings killing Hindus.
“The Cheras were original Mundas, many of whom were

Buddhists even before their arrival in Tamil Nadu. It was they
as well as the Buddhist missionaries from the Maurya Empire
that brought the religion of Buddha to the South. They were
distinctly a powerful minority in Tamil Nadu and were
subjected to persecution by the Brahmin Counsellors of the
Dravidian Hindu Kings during the ascendancy of
Brahmanical Hinduism in the South.” Land and people of
Indian states and union territories: in 36 volumes pg 30.
Kerala By S. C.
Bhatt, Gopal K. Bhargava
A 15th century Buddhist Lama named Taranatha writes,
“The trithikas became victorious and destroyed many

temples of the insiders. They robbed in particular the
centers for the Doctorine and took away the Deva Dasa
(Vihara slaves) � (Many debates were lost in the south and)
as a result, there were many incidents of the property and
followers of the insiders being robbed by the tirthika
Brahmans.” T ran tha’s History of Buddhism in India By T ran
tha, p.226, Motilal Banarsidass Publ., 1990
Pushyamitra Sunga was a religious bigot who killed

Buddhists and destroyed their worship places, “The the
Brahmana king Pusyamitra, along with other tirthikas,
started war and this burnt down numerous monasteries from
the Madhyadesa to Jalandhara. They also killed a number of
vastly learned monks. But most of them fled to other
countries. As a result, within five years the Doctorine was
extinct in the north-T ran tha’s History of Buddhism in India
pg 121, By T ran tha, Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Alaka
Chattopadhyaya
Buddhist religious scriptures such as the Asokavadana
allege that the first Shunga king Pusyamitra (an orthodox
Brahmin) was hostile towards Buddhists and persecuted the
Buddhist faith. Buddhist wrote that he” destroyed
monasteries and killed monks” 84000 Buddhists stupas
which had been built by Asoka were destroyed (R. Thaper),
and 100 gold coins were offered for the head of each
Buddhist monk. In addition, Buddhist dources allege that a
large number of Buddhist monasteries (Viharas) were
converted to Hindu temples, in such places as Nalanda,
Bodhgaya, Sarnath, or Mathura. More overt forms of Hindu
hostility to Buddhism also played a role�There were
episodes of Hindu persecution of Buddhists starting in the
6th century. Furthermore, the Buddha was described as an
incarnation of the god Vishnu, who came to earth to delude
demons (or people depending on the text) into denying the
authority of the Vedas, in order to lead them to Hell.
Shankara, the great Hindu philosopher and reformer,
described the Buddha as an enemy of the people{17}.-
Light from the East: Eastern Wisdom for the Modern West pg
192, By Harry Oldmeadow “84,000 Buddhist stupas which
had been built by Ashoka were “destroyed” (R. Thaper), and
100 gold coins were offered for the head of each Buddhist
monk (Indian Historical Quarterly Vol. XXII, p.81 ff cited in
Hars.407, also Divyavadana, p.429-434)
There is also archaeological evidence to prove that Buddhist

worship place were destroyed by Pushyamitra Sunga, the
Deorkothar Stupa was destroyed by Pushyamitra Sunga
which P.K. Mishra (Archaeological Survey of India)
discovered Deorkothar in 1982 with Ajit Singh and returned
to excavate the site in 1999.
http://archive.archaeology.org/online/news/deorkothar/
“The Buddhist accounts are unanimous in representing

Pushyamitra Sunga as a persecutor of Buddhism. His
persecution started in Magadha where it is said he tried
unsuccessfully to destroy the famous Kukkutarama
monastery in Ptaliaputra. He went up to Sakala to execute
his policy of persecution. There he offered a reward of 100
dinaras for the head of every Buddhist monk. The Buddhist
account further tell us that his policy involved him in a war
with a Yaksha named Krimisa and ultimately brought about
his death at a place called Sthulakostha. This evidence
cannot be completely discarded.” A Comprehensive History
of India, Volume 2, p.364, K. Kallidaikurichi Aiyah Nilakanta
Sastri, Orient Longmans, 1970, also mentioned in Buddhism
and Indian Civilization, p.83,
By R.K. Pruthi, Discovery Publishing House, 01-Jan-2004
“The Sungas: Following the Mauryans, Pusymitra Sunga is

linked in legend with the persecution of Buddhists and a
resurgence of Hinduism that forced Buddhism outwards to
Kashmir, Gandhara and Bactria.
There is some doubt as to whether he did or did not

persecute Buddhists actively.” Buddhism and Dalits: Social
Philosophy and Traditions
By C. D. Naik, p.30, Gyan Publishing House, 01-Jan-2010
A 15th century Lama named Taranatha write that many of

the Buddhist worship places were restored by another king
after the reign of Pushyamitra,
“It is clear that when he was residing at Sri Parvata these

damages were done by the Brahman king Pusyamitra. So,
this appears to be the begining of the decline (of the
Doctorine).
After that, king Phanicandra was ruling in Magadha. During

this time, in Gauda of Bhangala in the east, there was the
king Gauda Vardhana with great power and wealth. He
rebuilt the monasteries previously damaged and thus
helped the centres to increase.” T ran tha’s History of
Buddhism in India By T ran tha, Ch 16, p.121, Motilal
Banarsidass Publ., 1990
Some Hindus instead of condemning what Pushyamitra did,

start defending him just because he was a Hindu. The only
reference they give is that Sanchi Stupa and Barhut stupas
had inscription which says �During the supremacy of
Shungas’. They attribute these to Pushyamitra and cite it as
an example of his secularism, but according to historians
these were built by his sucessors, “Buddhist stupa at Sanchi,
India. (Mark Weiss) destroyed by Pushyamitra and then
restored by his successor, Agnimitra. Similarly, N.N. Ghosh
(1945) writes that the gateway of Bharhut was built not
during the reign of Pushyamitra but by his successors, who
followed a more tolerant policy toward Buddhism as
compared to Pushyamitra, a leader of Brahmanic reaction.
The destruction and burning of the great monastery of
Ghositarama at Kaushambi in the second century BC is also
attributed to the Sungas. For instance, J.S. Negi (1958) notes
that G.R. Sharma, who was responsible for most of the
excavation work at Kaushambi, was inclined to connect this
phenomenon with the persecution of Buddhism by
Pushuamitra.” Popular Controversies in World History:
Investigating History’s Intriguing Questions [4 volumes]:
Investigating History’s Intriguing Questions, p.97, by Steven
L. Danver, ABC-CLIO, 22-Dec-2010
“Who was responsible for the wanton destruction of the

original brick stupa of Ashoka and when precisely the great
work of reconstruction was carried out is not known, but it
seems probable that the author of the former was
Pushyamitra, the first of the Shunga kings (184-148 BC),
who was notorious for his hostility to Buddhism, and that the
restoration was affected by Agnimitra or his immediate
successor.” in John Marshall, A Guide to Sanchi, p. 38.
Calcutta: Superintendent, Government Printing (1918).
No matter how much Hindutvadis defend Pushyamitr Sunga,

Buddhist sources and archaeological evidence proves that
he indeed persecuted Buddhists and destroyed their worship
places. Another persecutor of Buddhists was Shaivite king
Mihirakulu,
“The extensive landed property put at the disposal of the

Buddhist institutions by emperor Kanisha, was confiscated
by the new oppressive regimes to strengthen the Brahminic
hegemony. The persecution of the Buddhists and destruction
of their institutions began in the sixth century by the tyrant
Mihirakulu were on a mass scale.” A social history of India By
S. N. Sadasivan p.238, APH Publishing, 01-Jan-2000
“A patron of Shaivism (worship of the Hindu god Shiva),

Mihirakula is recorded in Buddhist tradition as having been
uncouth and extremely cruel.”
http://www.britannica.com/biography/Mihirakula
“The greatest of royal persecutors of Buddhism in India was

the Huna tryant Mihirakulu (Mahiragula). His sacrilegious
acts against Buddhism are recorded by Kalhana and
corroborated by Hsun-tsang and the Manjusrimulakalpa. The
Kashmir historian compares Mihirakula with Yama, the god of
death, for the former’s atrocities. At one place Kalhana
remarks: �One’s tongue would become polluted if one
attempted to record his cruelties and evil deeds in detail.
From this authority we learn that Mihirakula patronized
brahmanas, worshipped Siva, and erected a temple of Siva,
called Mihiresvara in Srinagara.” Studies in the Buddhistic
Culture of India During the 7th and 8th Centuries A.D, By Lal
Mani Joshi, p.320, Motilal Banarsidass Publ., 1977
“Though persecution, notably violent repression in south

India by a devotional cult of Shiva worshipers (bhakti
Hindus), who slaughtered Jains by the tens of thousands,
and owing to doctrinal and social assimilation and
conversion, mainly with and to Hinduism, their numbers
remain small, but disproportionately socially and politically
influential.” The Greenwood Encyclopedia of International
Relations: F-L, By Cathal J. Nolan, p.849, Greenwood
Publishing Group, 01-Jan-200
References on Madurai Massacre of 8000 Jains,
“But the Cholas and the Pandyas were bigoted Saivas and
are said to have persecuted the Jainas. The Pandya king
Sundara is said to have impaled 8000 of them, and pictures
on the walls of the great temple at Madura represent their
torture. Fortunately stories of such persecution are very
rare�” Ancient India, By Ramesh Chandra Majumdar, p.430,
Motilal Banarsidass Publ., 1977
“With the Hindu Renaissance, Jainism in South India went

into retreat. There may have been a terrible persecution of
Jains in the eight century. Hindu temples in Tamil Nadu show
the impaling of eight thousand Jains at Madurai. In
Karnataka Jains were slaughtered by the Virashaiva
movement.” Faith & philosophy of Jainism, p.180, By Arun
Kumar Jain, Gyan Publishing House, 01-Jan-2009
“One instance of supression would come during the eleventh

century in Tamil Nadu where Tirujnanasambandhar, a Hindu
king, reportedly slaughtered many Jains, as depicted at the
Minakshi Temple in Madurai. See Bhaskar Ananand Salatore,
Mediavel Jainism: With Special Reference to the
Vijayanagara Empire (Bombay: Karnatak Publishing House,
1938), pp.278-279.
As mentioned in the book Ahims , Anek nta, and Jaininsm,

By Tara Sethia, p.137, Motilal Banarsidass Publ., 2004
King Sudhanva had ordered to kill Buddhists from Himalayas

to Rameshvaram, and Buddhists fled from India to save their
lives,
“In the seventh century A.D. at the time of Sankaracharya,

Sudhanva was king of Ujjayini; he persecuted the Buddhists
and obliged them to take refuge in the countries beyond the
boundaries of India.” Encyclopaedia of Ancient Indian
Geography, Volume 2, p.671, by Subodh Kapoor, Genesis
Publishing Pvt Ltd, 2002
Hindu king named Shashanka is said to have uprooted the

Bodhi Tree under which Buddha was englightened,
“Xuangzang’s report also mentions that, in the 7th Century,

Shashanka of the Kingdom of Gouda (Bengal), was
expanding his influence in the region in the aftermath of the
fall of the Gupta Empire. He is blamed by Xuangzhang and
other Buddhist sources for the murder of Rajyavardhana, a
Buddhist king of Thanesar, Xuangzang writes that
Shashanka destroyed the Bodhi tree of enlightenment at
Bodh Gaya and replaced Buddha statues with Shiva
Lingams.” Buddhism and Dalits: Social Philosophy and
Traditions, p.36, By C. D.
Naik, Gyan Publishing House, 01-Jan-2010
Some historians even say that Nalanda was burned by

Hindus also. Read the article for more information.
http://southasia.ucla.edu/wp-
content/uploads/sites/45/2016/10/BuddhismDisappear.pdf
4.5.10 Prosecution of Jain at the hands of Basava Lingayat
(Shaivite subsect) founder.
“At the turn of the 12th century, followers of a revolutionary

religious movement, Virashaivism (literally, heroic
Shaivism), employed architectural reuse among other things
to signal their triumph over Jainism, a rival religion.
The founder of Virashaivism, Basava (initially a Shaiva

Brahmin), was the chief minister of the Kalachuri king
Bijjala, a staunch Jain with his capital at Kalyana in modern
day Karnataka. The Basava Purana, a long hagiography
dedicated to Basava narrates that not only did he
successfully plot a regicide, but also sanctified violence
against Jains, in rather gruesome ways such as putting “a
sharp spear on the skulls of Jains”. Such an ideology fell in
line with Virashaivism’s idea of opposing the caste system
and ostentatious rituals, tenets that made the new religion
popular with the masses in no time. Being the religion
dominating Karnataka in the early medieval era, Jainism
took the greatest hit and saw a sharp fall in its following.
Apart from vying for political patronage, the Lingayats

(followers of Virashaivism) also started appropriating and
converting Jaina basadis (shrines) into Virashaiva temples,
an act that not only signified Virashaiva strength, but was
also a practical necessity for a nascent religion with not
enough resources to build a new temple from scratch.
Accordingly, as Julia Hegewald argues in her paper on

temple conversions in Karnataka, the Lingayats appropriated
and reused the Doddappa Temple at Adargunchi, Karnataka.
Built sometime between 10th and 11th centuries, the
temple today is fronted by a stone sculpture of the bull
Nandi (Shiva’s vehicle) and houses a massive black stone
statue of a Jina, placed alongside a Shiva linga (phallus, the
form in which Lingayats worship Shiva).
Save the image of the Jina, the entire temple was

extensively rebuilt during the Virashaiva takeover of the
basadi. Instead of destroying/mutilating the Jina statue, it
was retained and painted with parallel white lines on the
forehead, arms, shoulders and chest, an imitation in paint of
the sacred white ash the Virashaivas often smear
themselves with. The idea was to retain the statue as a “sign
of domination and control”
thereby sending a clear signal of Virashaiva’s triumph over

Jainism.
Another interesting example of such a reuse comes from the

Megudi temple at Hallur, Karnataka. Here, as opposed to
Aadargunchi, the temple was converted in situ, sans any
extensive rebuilding.
Constructed between the 7th and 9th centuries, the Megudi

temple was reused as a Virashaiva shrine sometime in the
12th century. Here the Jina idol was uprooted from
garbagriha, smeared with sacred Virashaiva ash, and placed
in the central aisle that now leads to the sanctum sanctorum
housing the Shiva linga. Such a placement of uprooted idol
ensured that every devotee approaching the inner chamber
would see the displaced Jina and be aware of the Virashaiva
“annexation” of the temple.
To further bolster the “conquered image” of the temple, two

sculptures of the Jina adorning the main entrance have also
been significantly disfigured even though all the other
sculptures, inside and outside the temple, have been kept
intact. Appropriations, as glaring as the above-mentioned
examples, must have inspired significant awe in the newly
converted followers of Virashaivism and deep anxiety in the
Jains.
http://www.dailyo.in/politics/ayodhya-myth-conflict-babri-
masjid-hindu-muslim-architecture/story/1/17009.html
4.5.11 BUDDHIST AND JAIN WORSHIP PLACES DEMOLISHED

OR TURNED INTO HINDU
TEMPLE
“Damodarvarman, who is regarded predecessor of

Attivarman, was devotee of Samyak Sambuddha. The
Kapoteswara temple at Chezarla of fourth century was a
originally a chaitya hall later converted into a brahmanic
temple. He is described as son of king who performed
Hiranyagarbha mahadana. Attivarman, worshiper of
Sambhu, performed this mahadana. [D. C. Sarkar,
�Classical age’ p.202 ff.]
“The Ravana Ki Khai cave is a Buddhist Vihara converted to

a temple dedicated to Siva. - Encyclopedia of tourism
resources in India, Volume 2 pg 232, By Manohar Sajnani
“�Dasavatara, which was originally a Buddhist shrine and

was later converted into Brahmanic temple and adorned
with both Shaivite and Vaishnavite bas-reliefs.” [Yazdani
:1960 :754]
“Samkara is known to have founded his Sringeri matha on

the site of a Buddhist monastery�” [Joshi: 1977: 314
Lord Ayyappa is a Buddhist temple
http://www.ambedkar.org/Tirupati/Chap5.htm
http://www.ambedkar.org/buddhism/K_Jamanadas_Proves_Tir
upati_Temple_As_A_Buddhist_Shrine.htm “Scholars agreed
that the inner first and second galleries, which contain
narrative panels depicting Hindu scences, might have been
carved at a later time possibly during the reign of
Jayavarman VIII (r. 1243-1295) who was a bigoted Hindu
king to have reputedly converted the Bayon into a Hindu
temple and also damaged many other Buddhist buildings.”
Roveda 1998: 131-150 as mentioned in Buddhist
Architecture, By Le Huu Phuoc, p.263, Grafikol, 2010
“The following temples were once Buddhists shrine: The

Vadakkunnathan temple of trichur, the kurumbha
bhagavathi temple of cranganore, and the durga temple at
Paruvasseri near trichur. A large number of Buddha image
have been discovered in the coastal districts of Alleppey and
Quilon; The most important Buddha image is the famous
Karumati Kuttan near Ambalappuzha.” Land and people of
Indian states and union territories: in 36 volumes p.30,
Kerala By S. C. Bhatt, Gopal K. Bhargava, Gyan Publishing
House, 2005
“Not only theoretically did the Hindus attack Buddhism, but

the hundreds of Buddhist monks were slaughtered, their
temples destroyed and “the massacre of thousands of
Bhuddist families was ordered by the sixth century c.e,
Hindu king” Mihirakulu.[Heritage of Kashmir pg 58 by
Muhammad Amin Pandit ]”
Numerous Buddhist temples were taken over by the

Brahmins, the most prominent being the shrine of Pas Pahar
atop the Takht i Sulaiman overlooking the Dal Lake in
Srinagar, Which was renamed the Shankaracharya temple
and was dedicated to Jyesteswara or Shiva. The HIndu King
Nara is said to have burnt down thousands of (Buddhist)
Viharas [Islamic culture in Kashmir p.43, By G.M.D. Sofi].
Brahmanical hostility against the Buddhists persisted even
in the period of Muslim rule. Thus, we learn that Udayagiri,
the Brahmin Prime minister of Sultan Shahabuddin
suggested to the king that to overcome his fiscal crisis he
should loot the Buddhist temples and melt their idols to
make coins. The King, however, responded with “indignation
at this suggestion.”[Islamic culture in Kashmir p.139, By
G.M.D. Sofi] But on the other hand, Muslim rulers allowed
religious freedom and some of them even collected “books
on the puranas, logic and Mimansa from different parts of
India at considerable expense. These books were placed at
the disposal of the scholars. [Zaina Rajatarangini pf 215 by
Srivara translated in English by kashi Nath Dhar] �
Challenges to religions and Islam: a study of Muslim
movements, p. 1348, by Hamid Naseem Rafiabadi also
mentioned in The role of Kashmiri Sufis in the promotion of
social reform and communal harmony, 14th-16th century,
p.10, by Y g ndar Sikkand, Centre for Study of Society &
Secularism (Bombay, India) “Buddhism in Southern India: In
the south of India while there was no over persecution of
Buddhists at least two Pallava rulers Simhavarma and
Trilochana are known to have destroyed Buddhist stupas and
have had Hindu temples built over htem. However,
Bodhidharma, a patriarch of Zen Buddhism was a Brhamin
prince from the Pallava dynasty.” Buddhism and Dalits:
Social Philosophy and Traditions, By C. D. Naik, p.32, Gyan
Publishing House, 01-Jan-2010
“Shri K. R. Srinivasan has confirmed that what is now known

as Anantasayangudi cave temple in Undavali was a temple
of Vishnukundin times and originally a Buddhist temple
which was converted to a Vishnu temple. [p. 33 and 81,
�Temples of South India’]
http://www.ambedkar.org/research/Rajput_Period_Was_Dark_
Age_Of_India.htm “Buddhist shrines were converted into
Brahmincal ones, and Brahmincal legends called Kshetra
Puranas, were engrafted on the Buddhist legends, and found
a place in the Brahmanda and Skanda Puranas. Gayu,
Bhuvaneswari, Sanchi, Puri, all come under the same
category. Coming to Southern India, we have the well known
places Tirupati and Conjeceram abaring in the same fate,
the Buddhist phase of Tirupati having been an image of
Padmapani, the Padma (lotus) being now covered by a
Kavaeha (Sheath), while the image itself is passing by the
name of Srinivasn. This fact was first known about 1850 to
the employes in the inner part of the temple, when some
parts of the Kaveha haing become too much loosened, had
to undergo repairs.
The real nature was at once discovered. But the matter was
kept a profounf secret. Now are the Saiva temples of
Conjeveram any way better; Conheveram, which had during
the time of Hioun Thsand so many as 10000 Buddhist
Bhikshus and about 100 Sangharanas, had its Sangharamas
converted in the course of three following centuries into
Saiva temples during the reign of Saiva kings. Even to day, a
Jaina Buddhist temple is seen in a village two miles off, but
which once formed part of it with a number of Jains living
there and a large number of Buddhist statues are scattered
about in the Saiva temples. The history of Indian temples
architecture shows that most of these temples the
exceptions are very few have undergone three stages: first,
they were Buddhistic, then they became Saivite, ad lastly
they were Vaishnava temples.” The Theosophist May 1891 to
September 1891 By H. S. Olcott p.683, Theosophical
Publishing House, 1891
“According to Dr. Jayaprakash, a number of Buddha statues

have been discovered at places like Ambalapuzha,
Karunagapalli, Pallickal, Bharanikkavu, Mavelikara and
Neelamperur in Kerala. �They are either in the form of
smashed pieces or thrown away from viharas. Lord Ayyappa
of Sabarimala and Lord Padmanabha at
Thiruvananthapuram are the proxy images of Buddha being
worshipped as Vishnu.
Hundreds of Buddhists were killed on the banks of Aluva

river. The term �Aluva’ was derived from �Alawai’
which means �Trisul’, a weapon used by Hindu fanatics to

stab Buddhists. Similarly, on the banks of the Vaigai river in
Tamilnadu, thousands of Buddhists were killed by the
Vaishnava Saint, Sambanthar.
Thevaram, a Tamil book, documents this brutal

extermination of Buddhism.
http://www.milligazette.com/Archives/15042001/Art06.htm
“The important temples at Tirupathi, Aihole, Undavalli,

Ellora, Bengal, Puri, Badarinath, Mathura, Ayodhya, Sringeri,
Bodhigaya, Saranath, Delhi, Nalanda, Gudimallam,
Nagarjunakonda, Srisailam and Sabarimala are some of the
striking examples of Brahminical usurpation of Buddhist
centres.” “King Jalaluka destroyed the Buddha viharas, King
Jalaluka destroyed the Buddha viharas.”
http://www.milligazette.com/Archives/15042001/Art06.htm
“Accordingly, as Julia Hegewald argues in her paper on

temple conversions in Karnataka, the Lingayats appropriated
and reused the Doddappa Temple at Adargunchi, Karnataka.
Built sometime between 10th and 11th centuries, the
temple today is fronted by a stone sculpture of the bull
Nandi (Shiva’s vehicle) and houses a massive black stone
statue of a Jina, placed alongside a Shiva linga (phallus, the
form in which Lingayats worship Shiva).
Constructed between the 7th and 9th centuries, the Megudi

temple was reused as a Virashaiva shrine sometime in the
12th century. Here the Jina idol was uprooted from
garbagriha, smeared with sacred Virashaiva ash, and placed
in the central aisle that now leads to the sanctum sanctorum
housing the Shiva linga. Such a placement of uprooted idol
ensured that every devotee approaching the inner chamber
would see the displaced Jina and be aware of the Virashaiva
“annexation” of the temple.”
http://www.dailyo.in/politics/ayodhya-myth-conflict-babri-
masjid-hindu-muslim-architecture/story/1/17009.html
Swami Vivekananda acknowledged that Puri Jagannath was

a Buddhist worship place, “To any man who knows anything
about Indian history, that very statement proves that the
whole thing was a fraud, because the temple of Jagannath is
an old Buddhistic temple. We took this and others over and
re-Hinduised them. We shall have to do many things like
that yet.” Complete-Works Volume 3 Lectures from Colombo
to Almora / THE SAGES OF INDIA
http://www.swamivivekanandaquotes.org/2014/04/swamiviv
ekananda-buddhism.html “Today, the presiding deity of
Koodalmanikyam Temple near Irinjalakuda is Bharata, the
brother of Ram; originally it was Bharateswara. the
Digambara Jain saint. At one time flourishing in numbers,
today the Jain community is small, but active.” Stark World
Kerala, p.236, by Theresa Varghese, Published by Stark
World Pub., 2006
The temple at Kallil, in Perumbavoor, was believed to have
been a Jain shrine to Parshvanatha, Mahavira, and
Padmavathi Devi. Now it is a Hindu shrine dedicated to Devi,
but Jain pilgrims also pray there.
http://travel.manoramaonline.com/travel/essential-
kerala/2017/11/22/kallil-temple-mystery-hanging-boulder-
perumbavoor.html
Mathilakam was one of the famous Jain centers during Chera

dynasty’s rule. There was a huge Jain temple in Mathilakam.
The remnants of the temple are still found in the locality.
Later, the Jain temple was transformed to a Shiva temple.
http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-national/tp-
kerala/ancient-script-foundat-mathilakam-belongs-to-eighth-
century-historian/article6184439.ece
For your ease I am mentioning the list of Buddhist and Jain

worship places destroyed or converted by Hindus
*Doddappa Temple at Adargunchi, Karnataka was a Jain

Shrine
*Megudi temple at Hallur, Karnataka was a Jain shrine
* Matilakam temple was a Jain temple which was converted

to Shiva temple.
*Puri Jagannath was a Buddhist temple
*Kapoteshwar temple in Guntur district was a Buddhist

monastery.
*Pas Pahar Buddhist shrine converted into Hindu
Shankaracharya temple.
*Idols of Mahavira, Adinatha and Parsvanath converted into

idols of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva at the Jain site in
Purhurmalai near Usilampatti near Madura.
*Statue of the Buddha at Ariyankuppam in Puducherry

converted into Brahma idol.
*Anantasayangudi cave temple in Undavali a Buddhist

temple converted into Vishnu temple.
*Lord Ayyappa was a Buddhist temple.
*Tirupati was a Buddhist shrine.
*During the Chera era Padmanabha temple was a Buddhist

Vihara.
*In Kumbakaonam Nageswaran Thirumanjana Veedhi there

was a Buddha statue called Bagavarishi. The Nigandu says
that Buddha was called by the name Vinayaka. In later
periods many Buddha temples were converted as Vinayaka
temples.
*Ravan ki Khai was a Buddhist Vihara converted into Shiva

temple.
*Vadakkunnathan temple in Trichur.
*The Kurumba Bhagavathi Temple of Cranganore.
*Durga temple at Paruvasseri near Trichur.
*Temples at Tirupathi, Aihole, Undavalli, Ellora, Bengal, Puri,

Badrinath, Mathura, Ayodhya, Sringeri, Bodhigaya,
Saranath, Delhi, Nalanda, Gudimallam, Nagarjunakonda,
Srisailam, Sabarimala, Vithoba (Pandharpur), Balaji,
Mahabalipuram were once Buddhist Stupas and Viharas.
Koodalmanikyam Temple was once a Jain temple having idol

of Digambara Jain saint Bharateshwar Kallil temple in
Perumbavoor was a Jain shrine to Parshvanath, Mahavira and
Padmavathi Devi which has now become a Hindu temple
4.6 HINDU KINGS PLUNDERING
HINDU TEMPLES
Muslim rulers like Mahmud Ghazni looting Somnatha is seen
as religious extremism but what will Hindutvadis call this,
“There are instances of Hindu rulers destroying temples in

order to loot their wealth, such as Harshadeva of Kashmir,
who defiled and looted temples and even had a special
officer whose function was to seize the icons of tribal shine,
and in Bodhgaya a Buddhist Vihara was destroyed by
Sasanka in the 6th C to build a Hindu temple which still
exists.” Sampradayikta Virodhi Andolan, Black Sunday.
December 1992 p.2 as mentioned in Religion und Gewalt:
Konflikte, Rituale, Deutungen (1500-1800), edited by Kaspar
von Greyerz, Kim Siebenh�ner, p.72, Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 2006
Harsha, a ruler of Kashmir (1089-1111AD), plundered all the

temples in his own kingdom, barring four, in order to
replenish his treasury, and not a word of protest was uttered.
He destroyed both Hindu and Buddhist temples, and is
credited with creating an office of “devotpaatana-nayaka”,
destroyer of gods.
Reference “Rajatarangini”.
“The plunder of temples was carried out by kings

irrespective of their religion. Temples were repositories of
wealth. An ideological fig leaf was taken from religion to
justify the desecration. Temples were plundered by the
Marathas in Tipu’s Sultante. The Shirangapatanam temple
was destroyed by the Maratha armies and was repaired by
Tipu Sultan. Attacking the temple was also a way of
Humiliting the other kings� Temples were also looted by
Harsha of Kashmir in the 11th century. A mention of this is
found in Kalhan’s book Rajtarangini, which says that he
appointed a special officer to uproot the golden idols from
the temples.
This officer was designated as devotpatan naya’s (officer

who uproots the Gods). Parmar Kings (Shubharvarnman a.d
1193-1210) destroyed Jain temples in Cambay and Dabhoi
in addition to plundering temples in his own kingdom.”
Communal Politics: Fact versus Myth, p.52, By Ram Puniyani
“642 AD: Pallava king Narasimhavarman I looted the image
of Ganesha from the Chalukyan capital of Vatapi (present
day Badami in Belgaum dist.)
692 AD: Chalukyas invaded North India and brought back to

the Deccan what would appear to be images of Ganga and
Yamuna looted from defeated powers.
8th century AD: Bengali troops sought revenge on King

Lalithaditya’s kingdom in Kashmir by destroying what they
thought was an image of Vaikunta the state deity of Kashmir
kingdom.
9th century AD: Rashtrakuta king Govinda III invaded and

occupied Kanchipuram which so intimidated the King of Sri
Lanka that he sent Govinda (probably Buddhist) images
representing the Sinhala state.
Rashtrakuta king Indira III not only destroyed the temple of

Kalapriya at Kalpa near the Jamuna river, patronized by their
deadly enemies, the Pratiharas, but they took special delight
in recording the fact.
9th century AD: Pandyan King Srimara Srivallabha also

invaded Sri Lanka and took back to his capital golden
Buddha image.
Early 10th century, Pratihara King, Hermabapala, seized

solid gold image of Vishnu Vaikunta when he defeated the
Sahi kings of Kangra (Himachal Pradesh)
Early 11th century: Chola King, Rajendra I furnished his

capital with images he seized from several prominent
neighbouring kings: Durga and Ganesha images from the
Chalukyas, Bhairava, Bhairavi and Kali images from the
Kalingas or Orissa as Nandi image from the Eastern
Chalukyans.”
David Gilmartin and Bruce B. Lawrence (ed.), Beyond Hindu

and Turk, University Press of Florida, 2000. ISBN
13:9780813030999
“Rawat tells us of how numerous Buddhist temples in
Ayodhya were forcibly taken over by the Brahmins and
turned into Hindu shrines, some of which, such as the Dant
Dhawan Mandir, still stand today. In addition to its Buddhist
link, Ayodhya also has a Sikh and Jain connection” Review
by Yoginder Sikand
https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/saldwr/conversations/t
opics/592?var=1 <dead link You may also like to read,
http://scroll.in/article/767065/war-trophies-when-hindu-
kings-raided-temples-and-abducted-idols
https://vedkabhed.wordpress.com/2012/06/19/how-
shankaracharya-destroyed-buddhism-and-founded-
hinduism-in-the-8th-century/
https://vedkabhed.wordpress.com/2014/01/01/were-
buddhists-persecuted-by-hindus/
https://savehumanmc.wordpress.com/2018/07/17/killing-
infidels-in-hinduism/
4.7 Intolerance towards
Zoroastrianism
There is no direct reference made to Zoroastrianism in Hindu
scriptures. But in the Vedas the Asuras are depicted as
villains. In Zoroastrian text Ahura is god and in the Vedas
Asuras are demons. In Vedas Deva is god while in
Zoroastrian text Daeva are demons. Zoroastrian text also
speaks about Aryan country. This suggests that there was a
war between Aryans and Zoroastrians and also proves that
those were the Aryans of the Vedas. Vedas speaks about
killing the Asuras and Zoroastrian texts also speaks about
killing Daevas by thousands. Zoroastrian text speaks of
several Daevas but not all those Daevas are mentioned in
Vedas.
Daeva in Zoroastrianism may mean all evils and not just the
Aryans. Only few Devas (Vedic god) like Mitra, Yama, Indra
etc., can be found in both Vedas and Zoroastrian text, but
these gods are viewed as heroes in Zoroastrian text who
sided with the Zoroastrians against Aryans. I won’t indulge
further on this topic as it is related to the Aryan invasion and
a separate article would be appropriate for discussing this.
As the proverb goes History is written by the victors.

Learning about Asuras and Devas in Vedas would be like one
sided we have to look at the other side also to get a better
understanding. Asuras are demonized and depicted like
villains in the Vedas, but are the Devas depicted as heroes in
Zoroastrian texts? Let’s have a look at some verses,
Ushtavad Gatha, Yasna 44 verse 20 “I ask Thee, O Mazda,

How it is possible for the Daevas to become kind severance,
the persons who fight for their selfish ends and for satisfying
their wishes. The have flung all earth to hatred and anger
with the help of Kavis, Karapans and Usikhsh (2). Would they
ever strive to cause the advance and security of the world
through Asha and bring about peace and love for all.” Tr.
Mobed Firouz Azargoshasb
Ahunuvaita Gatha Yasna 30 Verse 6 “The followers of Daeva

(or Devil worshippers) did not choose the right path,
because they were in doubt and were deceived. Hence, they
did not choose the right path but followed the worst
thought, the devil or anger, which is the cause of all evil
deeds, so as to destroy the mental life of the people.” Tr.
Mobed Firouz Azargoshasb
Yasna 12.4 “I reject the authority of the Daevas, the wicked,

no-good, lawless, evil-knowing, the most druj-like of beings,
the foulest of beings, the most damaging of beings. I reject
the Daevas and their comrades, I reject the yatu and their
comrades; I reject any who harm beings. I reject them with
my thoughts, words, and deeds. I reject them publicly. Even
as I reject the [evil authorities], so too do I reject the hostile
followers of the druj.” Tr. J.H. Peterson
Daevas were oppressors
Frawardin Yasht 13.57 “We worship the good, strong,

beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who showed their paths
to the stars, the moon, the sun, and the endless lights, that
had stood before for a long time in the same place, without
moving forwards, through the oppression of the Daevas and
the assaults of the Daevas.” Tr. James Darmesteter
Frawardin Yasht 13.130 “We worship the Fravashi of the holy

Yima, the son of Vivanghant; the valiant Yima, who had
flocks at his wish; to stand against the oppression caused by
the Daevas, against the drought that destroys pastures, and
against death that creeps unseen.” Tr. James Darmesteter
http://www.avesta.org/ka/yt13sbe.htm
Aban Yasht 5.58 “They begged of her a boon, saying: “Grant

us this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita! that we
may overcome the valiant warrior Tusa, and that we may
smite of the Aryan people their fifties and their hundreds,
their hundreds and their thousands, their thousands and
their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their
myriads of myriads.” Tr. James Darmesteter
Warharan Yasht 14.60 “That I may be as constantly

victorious as any one of all the Aryans; that I may smite this
army, that I may smite down this army, that I may cut in
pieces this army that is coming behind me.” Tr.
James Darmesteter
Now god alone knows who were right and who were wrong.
4.8 Intolerance towards Dasyus
When you read Vedas you will find that there were other
tribes also who followed different religion and customs. And
many times, Aryans used to attack them mainly for the
purpose of plundering them which is evident from the
plunder and massacre of Kikata and Panis tribes which I
have mentioned in LINK Killing infidels in Vedas article.
Yaska Acharya defines Dasyu as,
Nirukta 7.23 Dasyu (demon) is derived from (the root) das,

meaning to lay waste.
Swami Dayanand Saraswati defines Dasyu as wicked one.

Veda says that the Dasyus followed a different religion, they
did not sacrifice, they are also called godless. Maybe they
had atheistic philosophy like Buddhists. Veda explicitly
commands the Aryans to kill and plunder Dasyus because of
the difference in faith. I have used Hindi translations by
Pandit Ram Govind Trivedi and Shri Ram Sharma Acharya,
Rig Veda 10.105.8 Grind off our sins: with song will we
conquer the men who sing no hymns: Not easily art thou
pleased with prayerless sacrifice.
Rig Veda 8.59.11 The man who brings no sacrifice, inhuman,

godless, infidel, Him let his friend the mountain cast to rapid
death, the mountain cast the Dasyu down.
Dasyus are riteless Rig Veda 1.33.4-5 Thou slewest with thy
bolt the wealthy Dasyu, alone, yet going with thy helpers,
Indra! Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the
ancient riteless ones fled to Destruction.
Fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled,

Indra!
Dasyus have alien laws
Rig Veda 10.22.8 Around us is the Dasyu, riteless, void of

sense, inhuman, keeping alien laws. Baffle, thou Slayer of
the foe, the weapon which this Dasa wields.
Dasyus differs from Rites and Rituals and doesn’t observe

fire sacrifices Rig Veda 8.70.11 “May your friend, the cloud,
hurl that infidel down from heaven who differs from us in
rites and rituals, is inhuman, who does not observe fire
sacrificials, and who does not show reverence to Nature’s
bounties.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati
Dasyus/Panis are faithless, niggards, without belief, sacrifice

and worship Rig Veda 7.6.3 “May the fire divine chase away
those infidels, who do not perform worship and who are
uncivil in speech. They are niggards, unbelievers, say no
tribute to fire divine and offer no homage. The fire divine
turns those godless people far away who institute no sacred
ceremonies.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati Plundering
the Dasyus
Rig Veda 6.14.3 “Adorable Lord takes manifold treasures of

disbelievers for the preservation of the worshippers. Faithful
devotees’ triumph over wicked and unrighteous and humble
him who does not abide by the prescribed conduct of life.”
Tr. Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati Dasyus not offering
oblation to Vedic gods, not sacrificing, being riteless,
without worship and rituals is emphasised, the difference in
faith is emphasised in the Vedas which means that one of
the main reason for killing Dasyus was their religion.
4.9 Hindu gods are murderers
Hindu gods killed many innocent people. Hindu gods are
said to have taken birth on earth in flesh and bone to guide
people, a god was engaged in lecherous activity, other was
engaged in getting back his wife for over a decade. I really
don’t know what message they left for humanity. Hindu gods
are depicted wielding weapons with fierce facial expression.
Many times, innocent blood was shed with those weapons.
Here are some stories about Hindu gods killing innocent
people, I will start from Vishnu and his avatars. Let’s have a
look at the words of demon,
4.9.1 VISHNU
Matsya Purana 178.6-22 “He is my enemy. He is the

destroyer of my elders, He lived in the oceans, destroyed the
demons Madhu and Kaitabha. It can be said that as long as
he lives, the war between us will not end. There will be a
most fearful fight between Him and me. He has killed many
demons in this battle.
He is very cruel. He has not shown His clemency even to the

children and the woman of the demons killed.
He is shameless. He is Visnu. He is the heaven of the Devas.

He sleeps on the Adhi Shesha, Sea serpent�” Tr.
Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu

https://shaivam.org/english/sen-purana-matsya-puranam-
2.pdf
https://shaivam.org/english/sen-purana-matsya-puranam-
1.pdf
Demons in Hindu scriptures doesn’t necessarily mean beings

with monstrous looks. Some tribes were considered demons
in Hindu scriptures. We read here that Vishnu killed women
and children of the enemy demons. Vishnu on been urged
by Indra is said to have beheaded the wife of sage Bhrigu
and Bhrigu cursed Vishnu to take incarnations on earth.
Valmiki Ramayana, Uttara Kanda, chapter 51. “Learn, O king,

what happened formerly during the conflict between the
Devas and Asuras. The Daityas, whom the Suras threatened,
took refuge with the consort of Bhrigu and she, having given
them a haven, they dwelt there in safety. Seeing them thus
succoured, the Chief of the gods, enraged with his sharp-
edged discus severed the head of Bhrigu’s wife. Beholding
the murder of his consort, Bhrigu, in his wrath, instantly
cursed Vishnu, the destroyer of enemy hosts, saying: -
�Since in thine insensate fury, thou have slain my spouse,

who should never have died thus, thou shalt take birth in
the world of men, O Janardana, and there thou shall live
separated from thy consort for many years.” Tr. Hari Prasad
Shastri
Matsya Purana Part I, 47.101-105 “At that, both Indra and

Visnu were overcome with fear and began to contrive some
means of escape. Visnu said to Indra: - �How shall we
escape from her?’ Indra replied: - �Lord!
kill her before she consumed me. I am solely protected by

you, destroy her soon without delay.’ Visnu thought over the
great sin of killing a woman, in spite of that, he took up his
Sudarsana Chakra to free Himself from that impending
calamity. Trembling with fear, on thinking over the
consequences of her anger and being afraid of the
consequences of His own wrath, He severed her head with
His Chakra. The sage Bhrigu then cursed Visnu for killing his
wife.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu As per
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.72.139-140 Vishnu pierced her head
with his weapon and cut it into three parts. The context of
this story is that. There was a battle between demons and
Devas. Demons suffered a huge loss at the hands of the
Devas and only few demons were left so they wanted to take
shelter and Shukra asked the Daityas to take refuge in his
father’s house till he gets a boon from Shiva to defeat the
Devas. So Daityas took shelter with the wife of sage Bhrigu
who assured them safety. But Indra and Vishnu arrived there
to kill Daityas but Shukra’s mother resisted the attack as she
possessed powers and was going to burn up Indra and
Vishnu so Indra asked Vishnu to kill her and Vishnu beheads
her with his Sudarshan Chakr and Bhrigu comes to the
house and finds his wife killed by Vishnu and he curses
Vishnu. As per Devi Bhagavatam Vishnu resurrects Bhrigu’s
wife but as per Matsya Purana 1.47.108-111 Bhrigu
resurrects his own wife. Vishnu and Indra could’ve fled from
the spot or paralysed her but he killed her. There’s a verse in
Bhagavad Purana which says that Vishnu’s Sudarshan
Chakra causes miscarriages of demons wives.
Srimad Bhagavatam 5.24.15 When the Sudar ana disc

enters those provinces, the pregnant wives of the demons all
have miscarriages due to fear of its effulgence.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada 4.9.2 VAMANA
There was a Asura king named Mahabali who was a just and
noble king. But to secure the kingship of Devas, Vamana
avatar of Vishnu killed him and sent him to the lower world.
This is mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam Canto 8 chapters
18-20
4.9.3 PARASHURAMA
Parashurama was the sixth avatar of Vishnu. He is said to

have beheaded his own mother Renuka and brothers as well
on the command of his father Jamadagni. Parashurama’s
name in Mahabharata also appears as Rama, so do not
confuse this Rama with Rama the killer of Ravana,
Mahabharata Vana Parva 3.116 “And then Rama, the slayer
of hostile heroes, came to the hermitage, last of all. Him the
mighty-armed Jamadagni, of great austerities, addressed,
saying, �Kill this wicked mother of thine, without
compunction, O my son.’ Thereupon Rama immediately took
up an axe and therewith severed his mother’s head.” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli
The story is that Renuka went to bathe and on her return,

she happened to see King Chitraratha of Martikavata
copulating with his wives and she was inspired with desire
and when she returned to the hermitage her husband
Jamdagni came to know about it so he ordered his sons to
kill her, they refused but Parshurama on the command of his
father beheaded his mother. Jamadagni also told
Parashurama to kill his brothers as they refused his
command and Parashurama obeying his father’s
commanded killed his brothers as well. But on
Parashurama’s request to Jamadagni, his mother Renuka and
brothers were brought back to life and Parashurama also
requested that his mother and brothers shall not remember
anything.
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.16.6 “Jamadagni then ordered his
youngest son, Para ur ma, to kill his brothers, who had
disobeyed this order, and his mother, who had mentally
committed adultery. Lord Para ur ma, knowing the power of
his father, who was practiced in meditation and austerity,
killed his mother and brothers immediately.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.23.65 has indirect reference of

Parashurama killing of his own mother.
What was the sin of Renuka? That she was sexually aroused
seeing copulation of a king! Surely what she did was sinful
but not so much that she deserved to be beheaded by her
son the sixth incarnation of Vishnu.
And Hindu god Parashurama also beheaded his mother

without any hesitation.
Parashurama annihilated entire Kshatriya race because his

father was killed by Kartavirya Arjuna who belonged to
Kshatriya caste. He is said to have killed Kshatriyas
twentyone times.
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.16.10 “Once when Para ur ma left the

rama for the forest with Vasum n and his other brothers, the
sons of K rtav ry rjuna took the opportunity to approach
Jamadagni’s residence to seek vengeance for their grudge.
The sons of K rtav ry rjuna were determined to commit sinful
deeds. Therefore, when they saw Jamadagni sitting by the
side of the fire to perform yaj�a and meditating upon the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by the best
of selected prayers, they took the opportunity to kill him.
With pitiable prayers, Re uk , the mother of Para ur ma and
wife of Jamadagni, begged for the life of her husband. But
the sons of K rtav ry rjuna, being devoid of the qualities of k
atriyas, were so cruel that despite her prayers they forcibly
cut off his head and took it away.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.16.16 Thus lamenting, Lord Para ur
ma entrusted his father’s dead body to his brothers and
personally took up his axe, having decided to put an end to
all the k atriyas on the surface of the world. [18-19] With the
blood of the bodies of these sons, Lord Para ur ma created a
ghastly river, which brought great fear to the kings who had
no respect for brahminical culture. Because the k atriyas,
the men of power in government, were performing sinful
activities, Lord Para ur ma, on the plea of retaliating for the
murder of his father, rid all the k atriyas from the face of the
earth twentyone times. Indeed, in the place known as
Samanta-pa�caka he created nine lakes filled with their
blood.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Brahma Purana 104.110-111
“The Earth where crores of Ksatriyas remained scattered
about, the Earth that is adorned by the mountains Meru and
Mandara was rid of Ksatriyas twentyone times by the lord.
After making the Earth devoid of Ksatriyas, Parasurama of
great fame performed a horse sacrifice in order to dispel his
sins.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Mahabharata Adi Parva 1.2 “The Rishis said, �O son of Suta,

we wish to hear a full and circumstantial account of the
place mentioned by you as Samanta-panchaya.‘“Sauti said,
�Listen, O ye Brahmanas, to the sacred descriptions I utter
O ye best of men, ye deserve to hear of the place known as
Samanta-panchaka. In the interval between the Treta and
Dwapara Yugas, Rama (the son of Jamadagni) great among
all who have borne arms, urged by impatience of wrongs,
repeatedly smote the noble race of Kshatriyas. And when
that fiery meteor, by his own valour, annihilated the entire
tribe of the Kshatriyas, he formed at Samanta-panchaka five
lakes of blood. We are told that his reason being
overpowered by anger he offered oblations of blood to the
manes of his ancestors, standing in the midst of the
sanguine waters of those lakes. It was then that his
forefathers of whom Richika was the first having arrived
there addressed him thus, �O Rama, O
blessed Rama, O offspring of Bhrigu, we have been gratified

with the reverence” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Parashurama burning up
entire city along with inhabitants
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.46.20-26 “A battle took place once

again between Rama and the kings, wherein the infuriated
sage of high intellect, killed a hundred kings. After killing
Surasena and others along with their armies and vehicles,
he made the entire group of Ksatriyas fall on the ground in a
moment. The kings who survived, whose wishes had been
frustrated and whose vehicles and armies has been killed
fled in all directions. After routing the armies, killing the
enemies and winning the battle, Rama killed hundreds of
kings and heroes by means of the fire from his excellent
arrows. Overwhelmed with fury and desirous of burning the
entire city, Bhargava discharged a missile that had a lustre
similar to that of Kalagni (the fire of world-destruction). The
fire from that missile burned the city along with elephants,
horses and men. The flames enveloped the clusters of the
entire rampart-wall of the city. On seeing the city being
burned and desirous of saving his own life, Prince Virihotra
became frightened and fled quickly for the sake of life.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
How is it possible that all the Kshatriyas in the world were

engaged in sinful activities? As I said earlier, everything
Hindu gods didn’t like is demonized in Hindu scriptures.
Parashurama killed all Kshatriyas to avenge his father’s
murder by few Kshatriya.
4.9.4 KRISHNA
Of all the indecencies of Krishna the worst is his illicit life

with one Gopi by name Radha. Krishna’s illicit relations with
Radha are portrayed in the Brahmavaivarta Purana. Krishna
is married to Rukmani the daughter of King Rukmangad.
Radha was married to �. Krishna who abandons his lawfully
wedded wife Rukmini, and seduces Radha, wife of another
man and lives with her in sin, without remorse.
Krishna beheaded a washerman just because he refused to

give him clothes and spoke rudely.
https://web.archive.org/web/20201220220810/https://devd
utt.com/articles/beheading-you-beheading-me/
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.41.36-37 “Fools, get out of here

quickly! Don’t beg like this if You want to stay alive.
When someone is too bold, the King’s men arrest him and
kill him and take all his property. As the washerman thus
spoke brazenly, the son of Devaki became angry, and then
merely with His fingertips He separated the man’s head from
his body.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
The slaughter of washerman is summarized in Bravaivarta

Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 132.62-75 and also
mentioned in Agni Purana 12.23. Krishna and Balrama
visited the city Mathura. And a washerman was passing by
so they asked him some clothes that belonged to the King.
From the words of the washerman it appears that he thought
Krishna and Balrama to be wanderers. So he clearly refused
them to give clothes.
This story is same like the crimes we read where thieves kills
people to take their possessions. After beheading the
washerman Krishna and Balrama took the clothes.
Krishna couldn’t bear criticism. He beheaded a King

Shishupala just because he abused him. Pandavas were
performing sacrifice at Indraprastha where Shishupala was
also present and he was beheaded there.
Padma Purana VI.252.13-20 “All those, protected by Krsna,

having saluted and praised Krsna, went to their respective
countries. Then, going to Indraprastha with the two (i.e.,
Bhima and Arjuna), Krsna made Yudhisthira perform the
Rajasuya sacrifice. There, after the sacrifice was over, the
chief honour was given to Krsna with the consent of Bhisma.
There Sisupala spoke many abusive words to Krsna. Krsna
too cut off his head with the Sudarsana (disc)�” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.74.39-44 “Upon hearing such

intolerable blasphemy of the Lord, several members of the
assembly covered their ears and walked out, angrily cursing
the King of Cedi. Anyone who fails to immediately leave the
place where he hears criticism of the Supreme Lord or His
faithful devotee will certainly fall down, bereft of his pious
credit. Then the sons of P u became furious, and together
with the warriors of the Matsya, Kaikaya and S �jaya clans,
they rose up from their seats with weapons poised, ready to
kill i up la. Undaunted, i up la then took up his sword and
shield in the midst of all the assembled kings, O Bh rata, and
hurled insults at those who sided with Lord K a. At that point
the Supreme Lord stood up and checked His devotees. He
then angrily sent forth His razor-sharp disc and severed the
head of His enemy as he was attacking. When i up la was
thus killed, a great roar and howl went up from the crowd.
Taking advantage of that disturbance, the few kings who
were supporters of i up la quickly left the assembly out of
fear for their lives.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
As you may know that Krishna was killed accidentally by a

hunter named Jara. Although Jara murdered Krishna and
can’t be called innocent but this contradicts modern Hindus
statement that Krishna was very merciful. Even after
begging for mercy Krishna took revenge and killed Jara but
awarded him heaven, Vishnu Purana 5.37. Respecting the
words of the Brahman, the imprecation of Durv�sas, the
illustrious Krishn a sat engaged in thought, resting his foot
upon his knee. Then came there a hunter, named Jar�,
whose arrow was tipped with a blade made of the piece of
iron of the club, which had not been reduced to powder; and
beholding from a distance the foot of Krishn a, he mistook it
for part of a deer, and shooting his arrow, lodged it in the
sole. Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king,
and, falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness,
exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I
was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am
consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!”
Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter,
through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As
soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and
the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven.
http://rationalist.mooligaimannan.com/2018/12/the-riddle-
of-krishna.html?m=1
4.9.5 Balrama
Balarama is sometime considered an avatar of Vishnu. As

per Hindu text, Balarama was addicted to gambling.
Balarama is said to have played dice with Rukmi the brother-
in-law of Krishna. It is said that Rukmi wanted to avenge the
elopement of his sister Rukmini by Krishna so he challenged
Balarama the brother of Krishna in the game of dice who
accepted it without hesitation though he wasn’t an expert at
it.
Balarama lost many bets to Rukmi but won the final bet
which was very big. Then an argument ensued between
Rukmi and Balarama that Balarama had cheated him
(Rukmi) and that Rukmi is the real winner.
Balarama couldn’t tolerate this so he killed Rukmi for such

petty argument, Vishnu Purana 5.23 “After the wedding had
been solemnized, several of the kings, headed by him of
Kalinga, said to Rukmin, “This wielder of the ploughshare is
ignorant of the dice, which may be converted into his
misfortune: why may we not contend with him, and beat
him, in play?” The potent Rukmin replied to them, and said,
“So let it be:” and he engaged Balar�ma at a game of dice
in the palace. Balar�ma soon lost to Rukmin a thousand
Nishkas: he then staked and lost another thousand; and
then pledged ten thousand, which Rukmin, who was well
skilled in gambling, also won. At this the king of Kalinga
laughed aloud, and the weak and exulting Rukmin grinned,
and said, “Baladeva is losing, for he knows nothing of the
game; although, blinded by a vain passion for play, he
thinks he understands the dice.” Halayudha, galled by the
broad laughter of the Kalinga prince, and the contemptuous
speech of Rukmin, was exceedingly angry, and, overcome
with passion, increased his stake to ten millions of Nishkas.
Rukmin accepted the challenge, and therefore threw the
dice. Baladeva won, and cried aloud, “The stake is mine.”
But Rukmin called out as loudly, that he was the winner.

“Tell no lies, Bala,” said he: “the stake is yours; that is true;
but I did not agree to it: although this be won by you, yet
still I am the winner.” A deep voice was then heard in the
sky, inflaming still more the anger of the high-spirited
Baladeva, saying, “Bala has rightly won the whole sum, and
Rukmin speaks falsely: although he did not accept the
pledge in words, he did so by his acts (having cast the
dice).” Balar�ma thus excited, his eyes red with rage,
started up, and struck Rukmin with the board on which the
game was played, and killed him� When Krishn a heard
that Rukmin had been killed by his brother, he made no
remark, being afraid of Rukmin� on the one hand, and of
Bala on the other�”
4.9.6 RAMA
Rama beheaded a Shudra named Shambuka because that

Shudra was practicing penance that may have included
some Vedic Mantras.
Ramayana of Valmiki, Uttara Kanda 7, Chapter 75-76 “On

this that Prince born of Raghu approached the one who had
given himself up to rigorous practices and said: - “Blessed
art thou, O Ascetic, who art faithful to thy vows! From what
caste art thou sprung, O Thou who hast grown old in
mortification and who art established in heroism. I am
interested in this matter, I Rama, the son of Dasaratha. What
purpose hast thou in view? Is it heaven or some other
object? What boon dost thou seek by means of this hard
penance? I wish to know what thou desirest in performing
these austerities, O Ascetic. May prosperity attend thee! Art
thou a brahmin? Art thou an invincible Kshatriya? Art thou a
Vaishya, one of the third caste or art thou a Shudra?
Answer me truthfully!” �Hearing the words of Rama of

imperishable exploits, that ascetic, his head still hanging
downwards, answered: - “O Rama, I was born of a Shudra
alliance and I am performing this rigorous penance in order
to acquire the status of a God in this body. I am not telling a
lie, O Rama, I wish to attain the Celestial Region. Know that I
am a Shudra and my name is Shambuka.” As he was yet
speaking, Raghava, drawing his brilliant and stainless sword
from its scabbard, cut off his head. The Shudra being slain,
all the Gods and their leaders with Agni’s followers, cried
out, “Well done! Well done!” overwhelming Rama with
praise, and a rain of celestial flowers of divine fragrance fell
on all sides, scattered by Vayu.” Tr.
Hari Prasad Shastri
Ramayana of Valmiki, Uttara Kanda 7, Chapter 75-76 “O

Kakutstha be happy! This very day that child has received
new life and has been restored to his parents. The child was
resuscited at the instant that the head of the Shudra fell.” Tr.
Hari Prasad Shastri
A Brahmin boy died in Ram’s kingdom so Rama went out to

find the cause of this death signifying that there must be
some unrighteous thing going on that lead to the death of
this boy. So, Rama found Shambuka who was hanging
upside down from a tree performing vigorous penance. Ram
asked his caste and reason for his penance and beheaded
him. Some apologists say that Rama beheaded Shambuka
because Shambuka was performing penance to acquire
boon for an evil purpose. If Shambuka was slain for that then
why wasn’t Ravana beheaded too? Is that because Ravana
was a Brahmin and Shambuka was a Shuda? Shambuka in
this passage clearly said that he is performing penance to
acquire the status of God in body. He wasn’t performing it
with some evil intention. If he was lying and Rama already
knew his intention then why did he first enquired and then
beheaded him? Why didn’t he just go there and behead
him? Rama asked Shambuka’s caste, Shambuka reiterated
that he is a Shudra. Shudra caste is emphasized here which
means that Rama beheaded him because a Shudra should
not perform such penance.
Lakshmana on the command of Rama is said to have cut off

the nose and ears of Ravana’s sister Shurpanakha who had
approached Rama expressing her love for him.
Valmiki Ramayana, Aranya Kanda 3.18.20-21 “She is

freakish, knavish and overtly ruttish, oh, tigerly man, it will
be apt of you to deface this paunchy demoness” Thus Rama
said to Lakshmana. Thus, said to that mighty Lakshmana he
infuriately drew sword and chopped off her ears and nose
before the very eyes of Rama.” Tr. Desi Raju Hanumanth Rao
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.47.17 “He is so very wily that in his

incarnation as Rama, he had killed the king of monkeys,
(Vali) like a hunter. Also, being brought under the control of
his wife he cut off the nose of a woman Shurpanakha by
name, who had come to him being stricken with amorous
desire.” Tr. J.M. Sanyal Also mentioned in Agni Purana 7.5
In the next life, Shurpanakha incarnated as Kubja the hunch

back woman and Rama as Krishna and these two had illicit
relationship which I have mentioned in Hinduism and Lust
article.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 115.93-102

“Kubja, in her previous birth, was the sister of the wicked
Ravana. Her name was Surpanakha. Actuated by lust, she
desired the society of Rama.
Lakshamana, the chief of the pious men, cut off her nose�.”

Tr. Various Sanskrit Scholars, Edited by B.D.
Basu
There is another version which says that when Shurpanakha
approached Rama, he asked her to go to Lakshman and then
Lakshman cut off her nose and ears. But the story in
Ramayana seems more authentic.
Lakshman cutting off the nose and ears of Ravan’s sister is

what provoked Ravana to revenge. It’s quite funny that
Ravana is demonized despite being a Brahmin and Shiva’s
ardent devotee just because he abducted Ram’s wife Sita.
But Hindu gods raping and abducting women doesn’t make
them villains. I say Shurpanakha was lucky enough to have
only her ears and nose cut off. There is a story of another
women being deformed by Lakshmana who approached
Lakshamana to express her love, Valmiki Ramayana Aranya
Kanda 3.69.15-17 “Closeting Soumitri in her embrace she
told him this sentence, “I am Ayomukhi, by my name� you
won me by your heroic personality, by that way, none can
win me over� thus, you alone are my lover� oh, hero, oh,
my husband� you will romance with me on mountaintops,
in rivers, and on sandy isles, till the end of this life�” So is
the love prattle of that demoness Ayomukhi. When said that
way that enemy-suppressor Lakshmana became furious, and
upraising his sword he sheared off her nose, one ear, and
one of her breasts.” Tr. Desi Raju Hanumanth Rao Now some
people may say that this is the same story with variation in
names. The name of the woman here is Ayomukhi whereas
in the same Valmiki Ramayana Surpanakha appears to be
the name of Ravana’s sister.
So the same variation cannot occur in the same text.

Shurpanakha expressed her love for Rama while Ayomukhi
expressed her love for Lakshmana, also there is no mention
of cutting up of Shurpanakha’s breast but this story does.
Most important of all, mutilation of Ayomukhi occurred after
Sita was abducted while Shurpanakha’s mutilation
happened before Ravana abducted Sita. Poor lady
Ayomukhi’s ears, nose and breast were cut off by the cruel
Lakshman just because she expressed her love.
4.9.7 HANUMAN
In the Valmiki Ramayana Hanuman is said to have burnt

Lanka along with its inhabitants. The word demon is used to
describe people of Lanka. As you may know, Non-Hindus
were considered demons, just go to Sri Lanka and let’s see
whether you find humans or demons there. The verses also
show that the Lankans amassed great wealth,
Valmiki Ramayana Sundara Khanda 5, Sarga 54, Verses 24-

“The demons, who were running hither and thither to
protect their houses and who lost their spirits and abundant
wealth, created a tumultuous nose, saying “Alas! The fire-
god has come really in a form of this monkey! Some women
crying and carrying their suckling with their hair disheveled,
fell down from their houses, which were enveloped with fire,
and shone like flashes of lightning falling from clouds in the
sky. As the fire does not get satisfied with any amount of
firewood and straw fed to it, Hanuma was not wearied in
killing any number of demons. The earth was not then
wearied in receiving the number of demons killed by
Hanuma (in her lap).” Tr. K.M.K. Murthy 4.9.8 KALKI
Vayu Purana I.58.76-83 “He will be called Pramiti. He was

born of a part of Visnu formerly in the Svayambhuva
Manvantara. He wandered over the earth for full twenty
years. He led an army consisting of cavalry, chariots and
elephants. He was surrounded by hundreds and thousands
of Brahmanas armed with weapons. He killed Mlecchas in
thousands. He went everywhere. After killing the kings born
of Sudra women, he exterminated the heretics. He killed
thousands of persons who were not religious and righteous.
He killed those born of mixed castes as well as those who

depended on them. He killed the Udicyas (northerners),
Madya Desyas (people of the Middle Land), mountain-
dwellers, easterners, westerners, dwellers in Vindhya and
Aparanta. He killed the southerners, Dravidas, Simhalas,
Gandharas, Paradas, Pahlavas, Yavanas, Tusaras, Barbaras,
Cinas, Sulikas, Daradas, Khasas, Lampakas, Ketas, and the
different tribes of Kratas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by G.P.
Bhatt
Brahmanda Purana 1.2.31.88-90 “Annihilating everything by

his ruthless activity, he made only seeds to remain on the
earth. He managed to subdue the Vrsala who were generally
sinful, by making them angry with one another on sudden
provocations. Thereafter, in the region between the Ganga
and the Yamuna, he established his camp of rest along with
his followers. Thereafter, when the Kalpa elapsed, he went
back to his eternal abode along with his army after
exterminating Mleccha kings by thousands.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Matsya Purana 144.51-59 “King Pramati of the Bhrigu family
and Chandramasa gotra was born at the end of
Svayambhuva Manu in the Sandhyamsa period, to inflict
proper punishment on the sinners. That king travelled all
over the earth for 30 years and collected arms and
ammunitions, elephants, horses and chariots and marched
with a vast army consisting of horses and elephants and
accompanied by 100,00 Brahmana soldiers armed with
various kinds of weapons, against the Mlecchas and
destroyed them. After killing all the Sudra kings, he
annihilated all the hypocrites. After destroying all the
sinners and subduing the people living in the North, central
regions, the mountaineers, the inhabitants in the East and
West, the residents on the Vindhyas, the Deccanis, the
Dravidians, the Singhalese, the inhabitants of the Mleccha
countries (Kabul and Kandhara), the Paradas, the Pahlavas,
the Yavanas, the Sakas, the Tusaras, the Svetas, the
Pulindas, the Barbaras, the Khasas, the Lampakas, the
Andhrakas, the Daradas, the Ifalikas, he exterminated the
Sudras.
King Pramati was born of Visnu’s part in Manu’s family and

was famous as Chandramasa.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited
by B.D. Basu
This is also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 1.2.31.77-80

and Vayu Purana I.58.76-83 which I have mentioned in
Intolerance within caste and sects category and it is also
mentioned in Linga Purana Section I.40.50-56. It is
understandable if it said that Kalki (Pramati) killed the
sinners and wrong doers but killing people born of mixed
castes, kings born to Shudra mothers is cattiest. And saying
that all people living in north, south, east and west are all
wrongm doesn’t make any sense either, some of the tribes
mentioned are traceable.
Kalki avatar annihilating humans and subduing low castes
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.73.111-116 “The lord Visnu who had

been born in the previous birth as a powerful one, Pramiti by
name, will be born in the Gotra of Candramas when the
Kaliyuga is complete. Thus these ten incarnations of the lord
are remebered. he accepts different wombs in the three
worlds partially, adopting at different periods of time,
different physical bodies, and different purposes for the
manifestations. He will be born in the twentyfifth Kalpa. For
twentyfive years he will be exterminating the living beings
and all human beings (?). With this cruel act, he will render
the Earth left with only the seeds. He will subdue Vrsalas
(low caste people) and almost those evil-doers. Thereafter,
Kalki will become contented along with his army.
Those who are not killed in this action, those who achieve
something, will become deluded suddenly and fight with
one another.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.73.111-116 “The lord Visnu who had

been born in the previous birth as a powerful one, Pramiti by
name, will be born in the Gotra of Candramas when the
Kaliyuga is complete. Thus, these ten incarnations of the
lord are remembered. he accepts different wombs in the
three worlds partially, adopting at different periods of time,
different physical bodies, and different purposes for the
manifestations. He will be born in the twentyfifth Kalpa. For
twentyfive years he will be exterminating the living beings
and all human beings (?). With this cruel act, he will render
the Earth left with only the seeds.
He will subdue Vrsalas (low caste people) and almost those

evil-doers. Thereafter, Kalki will become contented along
with his army. Those who are not killed in this action, those
who achieve something, will become deluded suddenly and
fight with one another.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Also read Kalki Purana
13.39-44 and Kalki Purana 16.1 which I have already
mentioned in this article in Kalki avatar a murderer of
Buddhists category. Let me once against quote for you, Sri
Kalki Purana 16.1 “Suta Gosvami said. After killing the
Buddhists and mlecchas of Kikatapura, Lord Kalki took their
wealth and returned to His capital, along with His vast army”
Tr. Bhumipati Das edited by Purnaprajna Das
Sri Kalki Purana 13.39-44 “Lord Kalki appeared to flourish,

being surrounded by all these family members.
Once, Lord Kalki’s father, Visnuyasa, who was on the level of
Lord Brahma, decided to perform a horse sacrifice.
Understanding the intention of His father, Lord Kalki said:
My dear father, I will go out and defeat all other kings in
battle and thus bring you sufficient wealth
So that you can conduct the horse sacrifice properly. Lord

Kalki, who was certainly capable of conquering all other
kings, offered His obeisances to his father and then set out
with his army to first conquer Kikatapura�” Tr. Bhumipati
Das edited by Purnaprajna Das
It proves that his primary aim was to plunder people. If you

are conversant with Indian history you might be knowing
that Kikata is present day Bihar. And Bihar was once
dominated by Buddhists, some historians even say that
Bihar is the corrupted word for Vihar which means a
Buddhist temple or monastery. Buddhism might have been
the prevalent religion in Kikata (Bihar) when Kalki Purana
was written so the composer wrote all these fairy tales
keeping that in mind or else they may have written it based
on prediction of Kali Yuga in Hindu scriptures which says
that people will become heretics (Jains, Buddhists). Also,
these verses of plundering Kikata may have been inspired
from the Vedic verses in which Vedic gods’ plunders Kikata
tribe just because they didn’t offer any oblation to them.
Read Killing infidels in Vedas for more information.
These verses are useless now as very few Buddhists are left
in India let alone being majority in Bihar.
4.9.9 SHIVA
Shiva burned up Tripura (Three cities) along with women

and children. Tripura was the city inhabited by Asuras. Shiva
with the help of other gods like Agni, Vishnu, Ashvinkumar,
Yama, Kala, Ghandarvas, Brahma burned the city as well as
its inhabitants. It’s not objectionable if Devas had killed
combatant Asuras but they killed non-combatant Asuras
along with their children and women. Your heart may
tremble reading the following verses,
Matsya Purana 188.1 “Marakandeya said:- Hear from me,

Yudhisthira! what you have asked me to explain.
The spot on the banks of the Narmada where the Lord is

enshrined is renowned as Mahesvara in all the three worlds
and at the very same place He devised His plans of
annihilating Tripura. [6-15] �In that way, Siva waited for
thousands of years after making such preparations. When
the three Puras (cities) fell in one line the Lord let out His
arrow on Tripura when the inmates of Tripura became
helpless and many kind of destructive omens occurred
there�Then the wind Sambartaka that blows at the close of
a cycle commenced�It produced fire on account of which
the trees of Tripura began to crumble down. There was chaos
everywhere. All the gardens were burnt down in an
instant�[25-40] The pleasure gardens smiling with lotus
beds were also burnt down along with the swans and
cranes�The fire of the Lord’s fury burnt down quite
unsparingly several children, cows, birds, horses, women,
and many people sleeping as well as awake. The nymph like
beauties of Tripura fell down burnt with their young ones
hugged to their breasts. Some ladies wearing garlands of
pearl and gold fell down on the ground consumed by flames
and suffocated by smoke. Some beauties seeing their Lord
lying on the ground jumped down from the upper storey of
their mansion and were instantly eaten up by the
flames�Some ladies of the cloudy hue wearing garlands
and armlets, some fair-complexioned beauties giving milk to
their dear little ones were also consumed by fire. Some
ladies seeing their children eaten up by the fire sent forth
shrilling wails. Some ladies wearing diamond and emerald
necklaces and shining like the moon with their children in
their lap, fell down on the ground after being charred. Some
moon-faced beauties waking up from their sleep found their
mansion on fire and began to lament on realizing their
children being burnt. Some ladies adorned with golden
ornaments fell down on the ground holding their consumed
children in their arms� [41-48] Some overcome by the fury
of the fire with their hands folded and uplifted began to pray
as follows: - �Agni! if thou art angry with the male
population hostile to thee; what is the fault of the women
confined in the houses like so many domesticated Kokilas
pent up in cages�[51-53]�Hearing such speech of the
ladies the Agni said �I am not consuming you of my own
will. I have been born to cause destruction. I have no mercy.
I make my way everywhere freely through the glory of
Siva�” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu Shiva
Purana, Rudrasamhita 2, Yuddha Khanda 5.10.35 “Other
Asuraas too, children and old men were completely burnt
out, O Vyasa, at the bidding of Siva and speedily reduced to
ashes. Just as the universe is burnt at the end of a Kalpa so
also everything and everyone there, whether woman or man
or vehicles, was reduced to ashes by that fire.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Only those who worshipped Shiva and Ganesh were not

burnt and all those opposed gods and whose activities were
destructive (read not worshipping Shiva) were burnt
including children, women and old people.
Matsya Purana 140.59-69 “The women folk in the amorous

embraces of their lords in their residences and pleasure
groves, were also reduced to ashes. No women could go
away elsewhere. They were also consumed by fire in the
company of their lords. Some of them cried out with folded
hands and with tears in their eyes �O Agni! I am the wife of
another; O Thou, the holy witness of all the things in the
three worlds! You ought not to touch me. O Deva! my
husband and myself are asleep; I have not done anything
vicious and sinful; therefore, go away by another path
leaving my home with my beloved. One woman holding her
infant stood, facing the fire and said �Agni! I have obtained
this infant after great privations and it does not behoove
thee to burn this darling of mine �. Some of the women folk
threw themselves into the waters of the ocean after
forsaking their husbands. Many of the women shivered
under the destructive influence of fire and exclaimed with
bewildering excitement, �O, father! O, husband! O, mother!
O, maternal uncle! etc.
�As the heat emanating from the houses withers the lotuses
springing in the ponds thereof, so consumed the fire at
Tripura the lotus-like faces of those women along with their
bodies�There was a great uproar when the women flew with
their jingling ornaments and cried out in great
consternation, on account of the fire produced form the
destructive arrow of Siva.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by
B.D. Basu Other verses show that Devas were engaged in
annihilating all of the Asuras, verses from Matsya Purana
proves this, as non-combatant Asuras including children,
women and old people were also burned to death, Matsya
Purana 148.1-7 “Tarakasura said: - �Hearken, O, valiant
Asuras! everyone should direct his intelligence to his
wellbeing. Danavas! all the Devas are the annihilators of our
race. They are our ancient enemies. Our family religion is,
therefore to establish firmly our eternal enmity with them.
Today we shall certainly make a move to check the advance
of the Devas and conquer them by the strength of our arms.
But I do not consider it proper to fight with the Devas

without practicing austerities, I shall, therefore, first practice
severe austerities; then we will conquer the Devas and enjoy
the three worlds�” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu
Following verses describes the Tripura,
Matsya Purana 140.53-57 “The arrow burnt the three cities

as fire burns heaps of straw�The Tripura fort looked then
like a good family brought to ruin by a wicked son.
Afterwards, the houses of Tripura looking like the peaks of
Sumera, Mandarachala and Kailasa, the beautiful places with
gateways and perforated works and balconies, the pleasure
rendezvous full of lovely ponds, the abodes of demons
decorated with banners, buntings and wreaths of gold were
eaten up by the thousand tongue fire.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh,
edited by B.D. Basu
From the above verses and also verses from Matsya Purana
188.1 shows that the Asuras were much more civilized than
the Devas, the city of the enemies is described in such a
beautiful manner. It shows the civilization of the Asuras who
had lofty buildings, lovely palaces beautifully decorated
with wreaths of gold, gardens with beautiful ponds, Asura
women wearing necklaces of diamonds and gold etc. After
reading these things do you really think they were demons?
A woman in this verse clearly says, “�Agni! if thou art angry
with the male population hostile to thee; what is the fault of
the women confined in the houses like so many
domesticated Kokilas pent up in cages” But this didn’t stop
cruel Agni from consuming them.
4.9.10 INDRA
Indra doesn’t deserve to be called a God. Even the most

lecherous person’s act on earth cannot be compared to the
evils done by Indra. Indra lusted after other’s wives, raped
women, committed adultery, consumed alcoholic drinks and
even killed innocent people. Indra entered the womb of Diti
and cut off the fetus into nine parts to kill the baby,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Parvati Khanda 3, Ch 14.8-

14 “My son Marici begot Kasyapa who married thirteen
daughters of Daksa. The eldest of them Diti bore two sons:
Hiranyakasipu the elder and Hiranyaksa the younger. When
these two began to harass the gods, Visnu assumed the
forms of Man lion and Boar and killed them. Then gods
became fearless and happy. The distressed Diti sought
refuge in Kasyapa and serving him with devotion and
observing the sacred rites she conceived. On coming to
know of it, Indra entered her womb forcibly and cut it off
many a time with his thunderbolt. By the power of her
sacred rites, the child in the womb did not die as she was
sleeping at that time, by a stroke of good luck. They were
cut into seven pieces and so she had seven sons. These sons
became gods by the name of Maruts.” Tr. J.L. Shastri This is
also mentioned in Vayu Purana 6.102-3; Agni Purana 19.19-
20; Valmiki Ramayana Bala Kandam 1.46
and as per Brahmanda Purana 2.3.5.68 Indra entered the

belly through the vaginal passage. I am posting the
summary of this story by Desi Raju Hanumanth Rao so you
can understand the context, “Diti seeks for a son to kill Indra
because Indra and other gods have killed her sons in the
battle after churning Milk Ocean. But Indra, being her
stepson arrives at her place of asceticism, with view to
destroy that Indra-killer. On a fateful day when Diti failed to
maintain the procedure of vow, Indra enters her womb and
dissects the foetus into seven fragments, which later
become sapta marut gaNa-s, The Seven Wind-gods.”
Indra killed a Muni Trisira/Vishwarupa who was meditating,

Devi Bhagavatam 6.2.1-11. “Vy�sa said: - The extremely
covetous Indra, then, mounted on his Air�vata elephant
and determined to kill the Muni. He went to him and saw
him immersed in deep Sam�dhi, firmly seated in his
posture and with his speech controlled. At that time, a halo
of light emanated from his body and he looked like a second
Sun and a blazing fire. Indra became very sad and dejected
when he saw that.
Indra then thought within himself thus:� “Oh! Can I slay

this Muni, free from any vicious inclinations, and endowed
with the power of Tapas, blazing like a fire! This is quite
against the Dharma. But, Alas! He wants to usurp my
position; how can I, then, neglect such an enemy?” Thus
cogitating, Indra hurled at the Muni his swift going, infallible
thunderbolt, the Muni remaining engaged in his penance
and shining like the Sun and Moon. The ascetic, struck thus,
fell on the ground and died, like a mountain peak struck by
thunder falling on the ground and presenting a wondrous
sight. Indra became very glad when he killed the Muni�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
Also mentioned in Mahabharata Udyog Parva 5.9; Satapatha

Brahmana 1.6.3.1-2. Muni Trisira/Vishwarupa had three
heads for which he was called Trisira. He dedicated one head
in recitation of Vedas, one head for eating and one for
observing the surroundings. Indra was afraid that Muni
Trisira/Vishwarupa may replace Indra from his Indraship due
to the rigid penance. So at first he sent several Apsaras like
Urvashi, Menaka, Rambha, Ghritachi and Tilottama who tried
to interrupt Muni Trisira’s penance by singing, dancing in
front of him and even seducing him but in vain. So at last
Indra decided to kill him. But even after killing Muni Trisira
with thunderbolt, Indra thought that Trisira was alive so he
asked a woodcutter named Taksa to cut off the heads of the
Muni with his axe,
Devi Bhagavatam 6.2.1-14. “�Indra, then, went back soon

to his own abode; on the other hand, the high-souled Muni,
though killed, looked as it were, living by the lustre of his
own body. Indra, then, seeing him lying like a living man
thought that the Muni might get alive and so became very
sad. While he was thus arguing in his mind, he saw before
him a wood cutter named Taksa and began to speak to him
for his own selfish ends thus “O Artisan! Cut all the heads of
this Muni and keep my word; this highly lustrous Muni is
looking as it were alive; therefore, if you sever his heads, he
cannot be alive.” Taksa then cursed him and spoke thus. “O
King of the Devas! The neck of this Muni is very big and
therefore cannot be severed; my axe is not at all fit for this
work. Specially I cannot do such a blamable act. You have
done a very heinous crime, quite against the law of the good
persons; I fear sin; I will not be able to cut the heads of a
dead man. This Muni is lying dead; what use is there in
severing his head again? O P�kas’�sana! The killer of the
demon P�ka! Why do you fear in this?” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda
The woodcutter was first reluctant but Indra convinced him

and lured him with a share in sacrifice and then the
woodcutter cut off three heads of Trisira,
Devi Bhagavatam 6.2.21 “Vy�sa said: � O King! That

Taks� became very glad when he heard thus from Indra and
struck off the heads of the Muni with his very strong axe.” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda So Vishwakarma the father of Trisira
created a son Vritra to avenge the death of his son, Devi
Bhagavatam 6.2.21-53 “When Vis’vakarm� heard that his
virtuous son had been killed, he became very angry (in his
mind) and said that as Indra had killed his qualified son
engaged in asceticism without any offence, he would create
another son to kill Indra. Let the Devas see his strength and
power of Tapasy� and let Indra, too, reap the far-reaching
effects of his own Karma. Thus saying, Vis’vakarm�
distressed with anger, offered oblations in the sacrificial Fire,
reciting Mantram from the Atharvan Vedas, with the object
of producing a son. When Homa was performed for eight
nights consecutively, a man quickly came out of that
burning fire, as if he was the Incarnate of Fire itself�Father!
Of what avail is that to his father when he is not able to
remove his sorrows!” O Father! Shall I drink the ocean or
crumble the mountains to dust or shall I obstruct the
passage of the rising Sun or shall I kill Indra, Yama, or the
other host of Devas or shall I root out the earth and throw it
with all beings into the ocean?” O King! Hearing thus the
sweet words of his son, Vis’vakarm� gladly told his
mountain-like son “O my Son! You are capable to save me
from troubles (Vrijina) hence you are named Vritra. O highly
Fortunate One! Your brother, named Tris’ir�, was a great
ascetic; his three faces were all very strong. He was
thoroughly conversant with the Vedas and the Vedang�s
and well versed in all the other knowledges. He remained
always engaged in practising asceticism, surprising to the
three worlds. Indra killed my qualified son with his
thunderbolt; that wicked soul severed the three heads
without any offence. Therefore, O Best of beings! Kill that
vicious, shameless, deceitful, wicked Indra guilty of the sin
of Brahmahatty��” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Indra slaying
Vritra is praised in Vedas and many Puranas also. But in the
Vedas it is in metaphor. Wherein Indra means Sun and Vritra
means cloud. It could be possible that Vedic verses were
composed praising the killing of Vritra by Indra. Vritra was
born to avenge the murder of his brother and still Indra is
praised in Vedas. But Vritra seems to be a kind hearted man
who entered into a truce with Indra. But the vicious Indra
decided to kill him in a deceitful way. Indra sent Rambha to
seduce Vritra so that he may be distracted and that will help
Indra to kill Vritra. Indra’s plan was successful, Vritra fell into
this trap and was killed with Indra’s thunderbolt. Following
verse shows that they had entered into a truce, Devi
Bhagavatam 6.1.1-12 “�The powerful Vritra entered into a
treaty and kept himself peaceful when Indra and Visnu
violated truth and treacherously killed him by Jalaphena
(the watery foams)�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Rig Veda and Mahabharata shows that Indra sought the help
of Vishnu who advised him to befriend Vritra and thus
making it easier for Indra to kill Vritra,
Rig Veda 6.20.2 Even as the power of Dyaus, to thee, O

Indra, all Asura sway was by the Gods entrusted, When thou,
Impetuous! leagued with Vi u, slewest V tra the Dragon who
enclosed the waters.
Mahabharata 5.10 “Indra said, This whole indestructible

universe, O gods, hath been pervaded by Vritra.
There is nothing that can be equal to the task of opposing

him. I was capable of yore, but now I am incapable. What
good betide you, can I do? I believe him to be
unapproachable. Powerful and magnanimous, possessing
immeasurable strength in fight, he would be able to swallow
up all the three worlds with the gods, the Asuras, and the
men. Therefore, hear ye dwellers of heaven, this is my
resolution.
Proceeding to the abode of Vishnu, in company with that

high-souled Being must we consult, and ascertain the means
of slaying this ruthless wretch.’ “Salya continued, �Indra
having thus spoken, the gods with that host of Rishis
repaired to the mighty god Vishnu to place themselves
under the-protection of that protector of all. And afflicted
with the dread of Vritra, they said unto the Supreme Lord of
the deities. Thou hadst in former times covered the three
worlds with three steps. Thou hadst procured the ambrosial
food, O Vishnu, and destroyed the Asuras in battle. Thou
didst bind the great Asura Vali and hadst raised Indra to the
throne of heaven. Thou art the lord of the gods, and this
entire universe is pervaded by thee. Thou art the God, the
mighty Deity, saluted by all persons. Be thou the refuge of
all the celestials together with Indra, O best of gods. The
whole universe, O slayer of Asuras, hath been pervaded by
Vritra. And Vishnu said, �I am no doubt bound to do what is
for your good. I shall, therefore, tell you of a contrivance
whereby he may be annihilated. Do ye with the Rishis and
the Gandharvas repair to the place where Vritra that bearer
of a universal form is and adopt towards him a conciliatory
policy. You will thus succeed in overthrowing him. By virtue
of my power, victory, ye gods, will be won by Indra, for,
remaining invisible, I shall enter into his thunderbolt, that
best of weapons. O foremost of gods, depart ye with the
Rishis and the Gandharvas. Let there be no delay in
effecting a peace between Indra and Vritra.’�If I do not kill
Vritra, this great and mighty Asura of gigantic frame, even
by deceit, it will not go well with me.’ And as Indra thought
of all this, bearing Vishnu in mind he beheld at that instant
in the sea a mass of froth as large as a hill. And he said,
�This is neither dry, nor wet, nor is it a weapon; let me hurl
it at Vritra. Without doubt, he will die immediately.’ And he
threw at Vritra that mass of froth blended with the
thunderbolt. And Vishnu, having entered within that froth,
put an end to the life of Vritra. And when Vritra was killed,
the cardinal points were free from gloom; and there also
blew a pleasant breeze; and all beings were much
pleased�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli
Following verses from Padma Purana has slight different
version and shows how Indra killed him, Padma Purana
II.24.34-43 “He thought of a stratagem to kill him. He sent
Rambha (after telling her:) “With this or that trick, delude
the great demon. O auspicious one, do that to delude the
great demon, so that by killing him I shall get
happiness.�[44b-51] very wise Vrtra, confiding (in Indra) in
all matters, and knowing Indra to be a great friend, was not
afraid of him. Moving (i.e., he moved) in the great auspicious
forest�Vrtra, having come there, saw that Rambha, with
charming, large eyes with his mind full of sexual desire.” Tr.
N.A. Deshpande
Padma Purana II.25.11-20 “[Vrtra said] O you beautiful lady,

I have sought your shelter. Protect me form the (disturbance
caused by) sexual desire. O you of large eyes, resort to me,
who am, O dear one, distressed by sexual desire. Rambha
said: There is no doubt that today I shall submit myself to
you; O hero, you should do whatever I tell you to do�Having
thus established a relation with her, the very powerful best
demon enjoyed in that very meritorious forest. The great
demon was very much stupefied by her singing, dancing,
charming smile and sexual intercourse (with her). She said
to that noble and best demon: �(Please) drink wine;
(please) drink madhu-madhavi (a kind of intoxicating drink)
� But that respectable lady Rambha lovingly gave wine to
him against his will. Due to civility for her he drinks wine at
that time. When he was extremely stupefied by the wine,
and lost his senses, just then Indra struck him with his
thunderbolt. Then that killer of Vrtra (i.e., Indra) was tainted
with such sins as killing a brahmana.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande It’s
mentioned in Shastra that Indra gave part of the Brahmin-
slaughter sin to women, Vasistha Dharma Shastra 5.7. For it
has been declared in the Veda, �When Indra had slain
(Vritra) the three-headed son of Tvashtri, he was seized by
Sin, and he considered himself to be tainted with
exceedingly great guilt. All beings cried out against him
(saying to him), �O thou slayer of a learned Br�hmana! O
thou slayer of a learned Br�hmana!’ He ran to the women
for protection (and said to them), �Take upon yourselves
the third part of this my guilt (caused by) the murder of a
learned Br�hmana.’ They answered, “What shall we have
(for doing thy wish)?’ He replied, �Choose a boon.’ They
said, �Let us obtain offspring (if our husbands approach us)
during the proper season, at pleasure let us dwell (with our
husbands until (our children) are born.’ He answered, �So
be it.’ (Then) they took upon themselves (the third part of
his guilt). That guilt of Br�hmana-murder appears every
month as the menstrual flow. Therefore, let him not eat the
food of a woman in her courses; (for) such a one has put on
the shape of the guilt of Br�hmana-murder.
Violating treaties was no big deal for Indra. A demon named

Namuchi had entered into a peace treaty with Indra for fear
of being killed. But Indra violated the treaty and killed him,
Rig Veda 8.14.13 13 With waters’ foam thou torest off, Indra,
the head of Namuci, Subduing all contending hosts.
Mahabharata 9.43 “Vaishampayana said, “Listen to that

history, O ruler of men! Hear of those occurrences as they
happened! Hear how Vasava, in days of yore, broke his
treaty with Namuchi! The Asura Namuchi, from fear of
Vasava, had entered a ray of the Sun. Indra then made
friends with Namuchi and entered into a covenant with him,
saying, �O foremost of Asuras, I shall not slay thee, O
friend, with anything that is wet or with anything that is dry!
I shall not slay thee in the night or in the day! I swear this to
thee by truth. Having made this covenant, the lord Indra one
day beheld a fog. He then, O king, cut off Namuchi’s head,
using the foam of water (as his weapon). The severed head
of Namuchi thereupon pursued Indra from behind, saying
unto him from a near point these words, �O slayer of a
friend, O wretch!’ Urged on incessantly by that head, Indra
repaired to the Grandsire and informed him, in grief, of what
had occurred. The Supreme Lord of the universe said unto
him, �Performing a sacrifice, bathe with due rites, O chief of
the celestials, in Aruna, that tirtha which saveth from the
fear of sin!” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Indra and Namuchi entering into peace treaty and Indra

violating it and killing Namuchi is also mentioned in
Panchavimsha Brahmana 12.6.8-9. Mahabharata and
Panchavimsha Brahmana has the same version of the story
which makes it authentic but there is another version
mentioned in Brahma Purana which says that Indra fled the
battlefield and Namuchi chased him and he was killed there,
Brahma Purana: Gautami-Mahatmya 54.33-40 “Brahma said:
Formerly, there was a very powerful leader of Daityas named
Namuci. His enmity towards Indra was terrible. It caused
hairs to stand on end. Once Namuci, the heroic leader of
Daityas, saw Indra abandoning the battle and going off.
Then he pursued him.
On seeing him coming Indra became overwhelmed with fear.

Leaving off Airavata, Indra entered the foam of water. The
thunderbolt-armed Indra instantly killed his enemy through
the foam�” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
4.10 War tactics and courage of Hindu gods
Hindu gods are depicted as brave warriors but these brave

warriors were sometimes scared of their enemies and even
fled the battlefield. Being gods, they also used war tactics
like human beings.
Devi Bhagavatam 5.7.4-11. “Seeing the D�nava, V�sudeva

Hari raised his discus in anger and attacked him with great
force to kill him. Just when Hari struck the D�nava violently
with his Chakra, the powerful D�nava quitted immediately
his lion-form, assumed the buffalo form and struck Hari with
his two horns.
V�sudeva, thus pierced in his breast with the horns,

became confounded and fled away as best as he could tell
he reached his own abode, Vaikuntha. Seeing Hari thus
fleeing away, S’ankara, too, thought him invulnerable and
fled to his Kail�s’a mountain with fear. Brahm�, too, fled to
his own abode with terror; but the powerful V�sava took
patience and remained steady in the battle. Varuna taking
his S’akti waited patiently for battle. Yama, too, with his staff
remained there ready to fight. Kuvera, the Lord of the
Yaksas, remained very busy in close fighting with the
D�navas; Fire, taking S’akti, also waited. The Sun and
Moon, the Lord of the stars, both remained in firm resolve to
fight with Mahisa, the lord of the D�navas�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
Rama killing Bali.
Rama killed Bali while Bali was busy fighting Hanuman. That
too Rama shot arrow by hiding behind a tree.
Rama killing Bali is mentioned in Valmiki Ramayana,

Kishkindha Kanda, Ch 16.
Krishna and Balrama,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.52.5-8 “The Lord again returned to

the city of Mathura which was still besieged by the Yavana
army. He annihilated the Yavana army and carried of their
wealth as spoils to Dvaraka. While the wealth was being
transported on the backs of men and oxen under the
direction of the Imperishable Lord, Jarasandha, commanding
an army of twentythree aksauhinis arrived on the scence.
Observing their violent onrush of inimical forced, Balarama
and Krsna, the descendants of Madhu adopted the human
way of life and quickly began to run, Oh king. Though
dauntless, they left the vast treasure (the spoils from the
Yavana army) and similating terrified cowards, they ran for
many yojanas on foot, tender like lotuspetals.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.52.10-12 “Apparently exhausted

after fleeing a long distance, the two Lords climbed a high
mountain named Pravar a a, upon which Lord Indra showers
incessant rain. Although he knew They were hiding on the
mountain, Jar sandha could find no trace of Them. Therefore,
O King, he placed firewood on all sides and set the mountain
ablaze. The two of Them then suddenly jumped from the
burning mountain, which was eleven yojanas high, and fell
to the ground.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Vishnu beheads the
demons by assuming the form of a woman,
Agni Purana 3.11-15 “Taking ambrosia from his hands the

Daityas gave half of it to the gods and went away with the
other half. Vishnu, the root of creation, then assumed the
form of a (beautiful) damsel. Beholding her endued with
beauty, the Daityas, overcome with fascination, said �Be
our wife, take this ambrosia, O fair one and make us partake
of it.’ Saying �So be it’ Hari took it from them and made the
celestials drink of it.
Assuming the form of the moon Rahu drank up the portion

offered to the sun and moon and therefore his head was
severed off his head by his enemy Hari. He then said to Hari,
the giver of boon. �By thy mercy I have attained
immortality.” Tr. M.N. Dutt.
4.11 Mercilessly killing the
enemy
Hindu gods mercilessly killed their enemies. They beheaded
them, peeled out the skin, cut off all the limbs, cut them into
pieces, burned them etc.
Devi Bhagavatam 5.26.62-65. “Vy�sa said: � O King!

Hearing thus the words of Ambik�, K�lik� spoke to Her
again: � “In this war-sacrifice there is this axe which is like a
sacrificial post; I will offer these two as victims to Thy
sacrifice. Thus, no act of envy will be committed (i.e., killing
in a sacrifice is not considered as envy).”
Thus saying, the K�lik� Dev� cut off their heads with

great force and gladly drank their blood. Thus, seeing the
two Asuras killed, Ambik� said gladly: � Thou hast done
the service to the gods; so, I will give Thee an excellent
boon. O K�lik�! As Thou hast killed Chanda and Munda,
henceforth Thou wilt be renowned in this world as
Ch�mund�.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Agni Purana 234.8-16 “Now I shall describe the measures of

illusion to be practised by a king in frightening away the
hearts of a hostile army, to show that the God is on the side
of his countrymen�Similarly the quarters of the enemy
should be denuded with showers of simulated blood, and a
similar severed head of the adversary should be exhibited at
the terrace of the palace.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Srimad Bhagavatam
8.10.57 “Thereafter, two very powerful demons named M l
and Sum l were killed by the Supreme Lord, who severed
their heads with His disc. Then M lyav n, another demon,
attacked the Lord. With his sharp club, the demon, who was
roaring like a lion, attacked Garud a, the lord of the birds,
who are born from eggs. But the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, the original person, used His disc to cut off the
head of that enemy also.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Devi Bhagavatam 5.14.40-56 “�Mah� M�y� then,

became very angry and began to hurl arrows after arrows so
incessantly that all the armours of all the D�navas became
pierced and were cut down to pieces�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
Shiva Purana, Rudrasamhita 2, Yuddha Khanda section V,

55.30 “At the bidding of Siva, lord Krsna, the destroyer of
heroic enemies, chopped off several arms of Bana by means
of Sudarsana.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Srimad Bhagavatam 10.59.14
“The Lord severed the heads, thighs, arms, legs and armor of
these opponents led by P ha and sent them all to the abode
of Yamar ja. Narak sura, the son of the earth, could not
contain his fury when he saw the fate of his military leaders.
Thus, he went out of the citadel with elephants born from
the Milk Ocean who were exuding mada from their foreheads
out of excitement.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Skanda Purana I.iii(P).11.27 “Then, the Goddess who

tormented Mahisa, cut off his head with a sharp-edged
sword and stood on his head and danced.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Valmiki Ramayana Aranya Kanda, 26.13-15 “Neverthless, as

Dushana rushed upon him, Rama cut off both his arms with
his arrows, and that mace, loosed from his grasp, fell forward
on the field like unto the banner of Indra, Whilst Dushana,
bereft of it, his arms severed, sank to the earth like a mighty
elephant that, stripped of its tusks, succumbs.” Tr. Hari
Prasad Shastri
Mahabharata Vana Parva 3.202.35 “Markandeya continued,
�Then Govinda began to reflect but uncovered space found
he none and when he could not discover any spot that was
uncovered on earth or in the sky, that foremost Deity then
beheld his thighs to be absolutely uncovered. And there, O
king, the illustrious Deity cut off the heads of Madhu and
Kaitabha with his keenedged discus!’” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Harivamsa Purana 2.85.62 “The discuss Sudarshana
released from the hand of Narayana (Krishna), sparkling like
the sun cut off the head of Nikumbha, decorated with the
best earrings.”
Harivamsa Purana 2.93.48-49 “Pradyumna cut off the heads

of many demons, which were shining, decorated by
diadems. He cut off the heads of some demons, along with
hair and ear rings. Pradyumna with high splendor, cut off the
heads, bodies, and body-pieces of the demons and scattered
them on earth.”
Devi Bhagavatam 5.30.37-64. “Vy�sa said: � O King! Thus,

saying the Chandik� Dev� instantly cut off the head of
Nis’umbha by Her axe with great caution. The head thus
severed from the body by the blow of the Dev�, the
headless Demon began to roam there with great force with
club in his hand. The Devas then got very much frightened;
The Dev�, then, cut off the hands and feet of that headless
Demon with sharpened arrows. That vicious wretch fell down
lifeless, on the ground like a mountain�” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda
4.12 Gods fighting each other
Other than killing innocent people, Hindu gods were also
engaged in fighting each other. Several questions arise
when reading stories of gods fighting each other. Which god
is right when two gods fights each other?
Are Hindu gods so stupid not to understand right and wrong

that they have to become physical with each other? What
example are they leaving for human beings by fighting with
each other? Can’t Hindu gods forgive the other to give an
example to their creation? Or can’t they settle the matter
through talks?
SHIVA VS YAMA
Brahma Purana 35.11 “Obeisance to one who annhilated the

god of Death�” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Jagdish Lal Shastri writes, “Annihilated the god of death.

Siva gave Mrkandu a boon that a pious son would be born to
him but he would live only for sixteen years. The child was
born and named Markandeya. He was educated in Vedas
and Sastras. When the hour of his death arrived, the boy
embraced the linga idol of Siva.
When Yama, the god of death came to fetch him, the angry
Siva arose out of the idol and killed Yama. At the request of
gods Yama was revived to life but Markandeya was granted
youth forever.”
Brahma Purana: Gautami-Mahatmya 24.9-21 “Brahma said:

Then Mrtyu with the noose in his hand entered the place
where that brahmin was worshipping Siva. The brahmin was
not at all aware of either Yama’s servants or Mrtyu
himself�Then Mrtyu thew up the noose against Sveta. O
great sages, Nandin then became angry. Nandin hit Mrtyu
with the baton given by Siva. Mrtyu fell on the ground. Then
the messengers saw that Mrtyu was struck down. They
intimated the incident to Yama. Then Dharma whose vehicle
is buffalo and who controls all addressed his attendants and
associates�‘Hurry up, hurry up’, said Yama to them and
himself proceeded ahead, surrounded by these and others,
to the place where Sveta the excellent brahmin was
worshipping Siva�Karttikeya pierced the servants of Yama
by means of his javelin.
He killed Yama, the powerful ruler of southern quarter.” Tr.

Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri SHIVA’S
VIRABHADRA VS GODS
Daksha organized a Yajna and invited all gods and sages

except for his son in law Shiva and spoke ill of Shiva. So,
Shiva’s wife asks him to destroy the sacrifice of Daksha. On
being requested Shiva creates a form called Virabhadra.
Virabhadra then goes to the place and destroys everything,
kicks and beats up the sages, paralyses some Devas and
kills some, cuts off Agni’s tongue, plucks out eyes of Bhaga
and does many more violent things and finally beheads
Daksha,
Kurma Purana I.15.35-42 “Sri Devi said: O Sankara, Daksa

who had been my father in the previous birth is performing a
Yajna after censuring your status and your own self�Please
destroy that sacrifice immediately�Thus implored by the
goddess, the great Lord, the Lord of Devas, created Rudra
immediately with a desire to destroy the Yajna of Daksa. He
was highly infuriated. He had a thousand heads, a thousand
eyes and huge arms, a thousand in number. He was
invincible. He resembled the fire at the close of the Yugas.
He was terrible due to his curved fangs. He could not be
seen (directly) due to his glaring brilliance.
He held a conch and a discus. He had a staff in his hand. He

roared loudly. He held a horn in his hand and was beautified
with Bhasma (ashes). He became famous as
Virabhadra�Siva spoke to him thus: �O
Ganesvara (leader of the attendants). Blessings unto you.

After censuring me, Daksa is performing a Yajna, at
Gangadvara, (near the source of the river Ganga). Destroy
that sacrifice of Daksa.’ Then the sacrifice of Daksa was
destroyed by Virabhadra playfully like a single lion released
from bondage� [59b-67a] The leaders of Ganas became
infuriated. They uprooted the sacrificial posts and threw
them here and there. The Ganesvaras, all of whom were
terrible ones, took the sacrificial horse along with the
Prastotr and Hotr (the priests) and hurled them into the
currents of Ganga. Even Virabhadra whose mind was ablaze
with wrath, paralysed the hand of Indra as he raised it to
strike and did the same to other gods. Sportively he plucked
out the eyes of Bhaga by the tip of his finger nails. Hitting
with his fist he felled down the teeth of Pusan.
The mighty leader of Ganas sportively and smilingly kicked

Lord Moon with the big toe of his leg. O
excellent sages, he cut off the pair of hands of fire and

playfully plucked out his tongue. Then he kicked sages on
their heads. The mighty one then pierced Visnu, who had
been coming thither on his Garuda with sharp arrows after
stunning Sudarsana. The powerful Garuda stared at the
Gana and suddenly hit him with his wings and roared like
the ocean.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Also mentioned in Linga Purana Section I, 82.98-103; Varaha
Purana chapter 21. After Daksha was beheaded a goat’s
head was fixed and was resurrected as mentioned in Devi
Bhagavatam 7.30.39-50, as per Linga Purana Section
I.82.98-103 Saraswati’s lips and nose were also cut off. This
story mentioned in Linga Purana is more violent,
Linga Purana Section I.100.15-19 “�Virabhadra of great

splendour and undistressed soul made the hands of Indra
and other Devas stunned as they raised them. He uprooted
the eyes of Bhaga sportively with the tip of his finger. With
his fist he hit the teeth of Pusan and made them fall. He
kicked the moon with the toe of his foot. He cut off the head
of lord Indra. After cutting off the hands of Agni and after
uprooting his tongue sportively he kicked him on his head
with his leg. He cut off the staff of Yama. He hit lord Isana a
guardian of the quarters of great strength by means of his
trident. Without any difficulty he killed thirty three Devas
thus. Sportingly he killed three thousand three hundred and
thirty three Devas along with the three leading Devas. He
killed the leading sages too. This lord killed those Devas who
stood in readiness for fighting. Lord Rudra hit them with his
fist, swords, arrows and other things. Then Visnu of great
splendour and intensified strength lifted up his discus, and
fought with Rudra. A terrible fight ensured between them.
It made hairs to stand on end.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited

by J.L. Shastri Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Satikhanda
Section 2.1.32-34 “They worked a great havoc there.
Virabhadra chastised everyone and spared none. After
defeating Visnu and the Devas with strenuous effort, the
chief of Ganas cut off the head of Daksa and consigned it to
the sacrificial fire. Working great havoc he destroyed the
sacrifice. Then he came back to the mountain and bowed to
Lord Siva” Tr. J.L. Shastri There is another story which may
talk about a different event but it looks like it’s about this
same event, Skanda Purana V.ii.64.19b-25 “The share of
Sambhu was not appropriated by Brahma in his sacrifice.
Mahadeva is the annihilator of the universe. (But,) O king,

he (too) was deluded by his sense-organs and he became
angry with Suras (Devas). The Suras are the Vibhutis
(empowered parts) of Siva. All the three worlds are solely
intended for his sport. Yet, by him the bow was strung well
for the sake of a share! The teeth of Pusan were shattered.
Divakara (the Sun) was made unconscious. The eyes of
Bhaga were plucked and the god of Yajna in the form of an
antelope was hit. The Devas turned into Pasus (animals). The
sages were denied the Vedas. The Dharmasastras of the
sages were taken away by the all powerful Lord�” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
SHIVA VS GANESHA
Shiva Purana Rudrasamhita 2, Kumara Khanda IV.13.15-20

“Once when Parvati was taking her bath, Sadasiva rebuked
Nandin and came into the inner apartment. The mother of
the universe, seeing the untimely arrival of Siva in the midst
of her bath and toilet stood up. The beautiful lady was very
shy then�At the time when the incident occurred, Parvati,
the great Maya, the great goddess, thought as follows.
�There must be a servant of my own who will be expert in
his duties. He must not stray from my behest even a speck.’
Thinking thus the goddess created a person with all the
characteristics, out of the dirt from her body. [30-37] Thus
placing her son at the doorway, Parvati began to take bath
with her friends, unworried. O excellent sage, at this very
moment Siva who is eagerly indulgent and an expert in
various divine sports came near the door. Not knowing that
he was lord Siva, the consort of Parvati, Ganesa said �O
sir, without my mother’s permission you shall not go in now.
My mother has entered the bath. Where are you going now?
Go away’ saying thus, he took up his staff to ward him off.
On seeing him Siva said �O
foolish fellow, whom are you forbidding? O wicked knave,

don’t you know me? I am Siva, none else’. Thereupon
Ganesa beat Siva with the staff. Siva expert in various sports
became infuriated�When lord Siva tried to enter the house,
Ganesa became infuriated, O brahmin, and struck him with
his staff once again.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Shiva Purana Rudra Samhita 4, Kumarakhanda IV, 16.7-8 O

sage, after fighting for a long time along with the army and
seeing him terrific, even Siva was greatly surprised.
Thinking withing himself “He has to be killed only by
deception and not otherwise” he stayed in the midst of the
army. [11-12] Then Ganesa the heoioc son of Sakti following
the course of heroes, at first worshipped (i.e., struck) Visnu
with his staff, Visnu who confers happiness to all. “I shall
cause him delusion. Then let him be killed by you, O lord.
Without deception he cannot be killed. He is of Tamasika

nature and inaccessible.” [29-35] After remembering the
lotus like feet of Siva, Visnu took up his discus and split the
iron club by means of discus.
Ganesa hurled the piece of iron club at Visnu which was

caught by the bird Garuda and rendered futile. Thus for a
long time the two heroes Visnu and Ganesa fought with each
other. Again the foremost among heroes, the son of Parvati
took up his staff of unrivalled power remembering Siva and
struck Visnu with it. Struck with that unbearable blow he fell
on the ground. But he got up, quickly and fought with
Parvati’s son.
Securing this opportunity, the Trident-bearing deity came
there and cut off his head with his trident. O
Narada, when the head of Ganesa was cut off, the armies of
the gods and the Ganas stood still.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri
What kind of gods are these? One (Ganesha) doesn’t know

his own father, the other (Shiva) who is considered The
destroyer couldn’t kill Ganesha, so with the help of Vishnu
he beheads a child that too by using deception.
4.12.1 SHIVA VS BRAHMA
Varaha Purana 97.1-7 “Varaha said: O Earth, now listen to

the origin of Rudra Vrata, by knowing which one gets freed
from all sins. The red-eyed and tawny coloured Rudra who
was created by Brahma in his third birth, was borne by him
in pleasure on his shoulder. When he was thus on the
shoulder, the fifth head of Brahma told Rudra the Atharvan
mantra by which release is obtained. �O Kapalin, Rudra,
Babhru, Bhava, Kairata, Suvrata, my valiant and broad-eyed
son, do protect this world’. When Rudra was thus addressed
by the names which he would be getting in future he was
angry at the word �Kapala’ used and clipped off that (fifth)
head. The head was clipped off by the nail in the left thumb,
but it got to the hand.” Tr.
Venkitasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L. Shastri
All Puranas are unanimous that Shiva beheaded Brahma but

there is variation as to why he beheaded him, above verses
says that Shiva became angry when Brahma called him
Kapala but Kurma Purana II.31.1-32
says that Brahma and Shiva were quarrelling over

supremacy and Shiva found Brahma arrogant so he in anger
cut off the head of Brahma. There are few other versions.
Shiva beheading Brahma is also mentioned in Skanda
Purana V.iii.173.1-5; Brahma Purana: Gautami-Mahatmya
43.19-23; Shiva Purana, Vayaviyasamhita 6, Section I, 30.19
There is a story in Shiva Purana which says that Shiva was

going to kill Brahma because Brahma watched his wife
lustfully and even discharged semen,
Shiva Purana, Rudrasamhita 2, Satikhanda 2.19.43- “Lord

Siva said:- O patriarch Daksa what has just been requested
by Visnu my great devotee and agreed to by me shall be
done here. �O lord, whoever stares at Sati lustfully shall be
killed by you.’ I Shall make these words of Visnu true by
killing Brahma. Why did Brahma stare at Sati lustfully?
Moreover he has committed a sin by discharging his semen.
Hence I shall kill him.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Brahma begs for mercy and at last Vishnu acts as mediator

and pacifies Shiva and urges him not to kill Brahma and
Shiva agrees with it. Another version of the story is
mentioned in Vamana Purana, Vamana Purana 2.35-37
“Discerning forthwith the faces resembling the Sun, the face
of Brahman remarked thus, �Bubbles are formed when
water is disturbed, Is there any valour in them’? The great
Sankara who was enraged to hear this severed with the tip
of his nail the head of Brahman which had spoken to him
rudely.
Thus chopped, the head fell on the left paml of Sankara

himself and never dropped down from his hand.”
Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta
4.12.2 SHIVA VS AURVA

It’s not actually a fight. Shiva burns up the hermitage of
sage Aurva for which Aurva curses him.
Varaha Purana 147.9-14 “Then in that famous tirtha known

as Goniskramana, lord Siva came near him.
Aurva was then going to the river Ganga to gather lotus

flowers. Knowing him thus out of the hermitage, Siva
entered it. It was auspicious, beautiful and full of fruits and
flowers. But it was soon reduced to ashes by the heat of the
halo of Siva. After burning that hermitage, Siva quickly
returned to (his abode in) the Himalayas. [19-] From that
moment Siva, although he is the lord of the world, began to
be tormented by great heat, and he told Parvati: �Seeing
the penance of Aurva, the gods were afraid and they told
me: �The heat of the penance of this Aurva affects the
whole world. But he does not desire anything. How can we
remedy this?’ When told thus, I caste my eye on his
hermitage. In a moment it was burnt down, and we returned.
Being sorry and angry at this, Aurva cursed me, and that has
resulted in this torment of mine.” Tr.
KRISHNA VS SHIVA
Aniruddh the grandson of Krishna fell in love with Uma the

daughter of Banasura. So, he followed her to her palace and
was captured by Banasura’s men. Aniruddha didn’t return
home for months and Sage Narada informed that Aniruddha
has been captured by Banasura. So, the battle between
Krishna and Banasura ensued. Banasura was a devotee of
Shiva and several other Shiva’s followers were harassed by
Krishna so Shiva decided to helps Banasura in the battle.
Kartikeya son of Shiva also helped him. Banasura along with
Shiva were overpowered by Krishna so Shiva requested
Krishna not to kill Banasura so Krishna only cuts off the
hands of Banasura.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.63.12-14 “Lord iva, wielder of the

trident, shot various weapons at Lord K a, wielder of r ga. But
Lord K a was not in the least perplexed: He neutralized all
these weapons with appropriate counterweapons. Lord K a
counteracted a brahm stra with another brahm stra, a wind
weapon with a mountain weapon, a fire weapon with a rain
weapon, and Lord iva’s personal p upat stra weapon with His
own personal weapon, the n r ya stra. After bewildering Lord
iva by making him yawn with a yawning weapon, Lord K a
proceeded to strike down B sura’s army with His sword, club
and arrows.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.63.22 “After Lord iva’s followers had

been driven away, the iva-jvara, who had three heads and
three feet, pressed forward to attack Lord K a. As the iva-
jvara approached, he seemed to burn everything in the ten
directions. Seeing this personified weapon approach, Lord N
r ya a then released His own personified fever weapon, the
Vi u-jvara. The iva-jvara and Vi u-jvara thus battled each
other. The iva-jvara, overwhelmed by the strength of the Vi
u-jvara, cried out in pain. But finding no refuge, the
frightened iva-jvara approached Lord K a, the master of the
senses, hoping to attain His shelter. Thus, with joined palms
he began to praise the Lord. The iva-jvara said: I bow down
to You of unlimited potencies, the Supreme Lord, the
Supersoul of all beings. You possess pure and complete
consciousness and are the cause of cosmic creation,
maintenance and dissolution. Perfectly peaceful, you are the
Absolute Truth to whom the Vedas indirectly refer.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada
Also mentioned in Brahma Purana chapter 97; Brahma
Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 54.12-23 and Agni
Purana chapter 12.
4.12.3 SHIVA VS VISHNU
There is another battle between Shiva and Krishna. And in

this battle Shiva helps Kasiraja and is defeated by Krishna.
But in Skanda Purana it is a battle between Shiva and
Vishnu. The discus of Krishna manifests itself as Vishnu. The
story is that a King named Paundraka claims to be Vasudeva,
this angers Krishna and he prepares for a battle against the
imposter Vasudeva (Paundraka). King Paundraka is helped
by his friend who is also a king of Kasi named Kasiraja. Since
Kasiraja was a devotee of Shiva he propitiates Shiva for help
in battle against Krishna and Shiva agrees to help him,
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.14-18 “�Nila mountain is in the third

Yojana (i.e. 3X12 Kms.). This is the holy spot of the Lord of
Gauri named Ekamrakavana. Not far off, O king, is the place
where, being afraid, he sought refuge. Indradyumna said:
Why was the Lord of Gauri (Siva) frightened? With whom did
he seek refuge?” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.45-57 “O king, many king ruled over

that city. Formerly in Dvapara Yuga, there was a king there
(commonly) called Kasiraja. By means of severe penance he
propitiated Lord Sambhu with this aim in his mind: �I will
excel in war Acyuta (Krsna), the conquerer of kings, the chief
of whom is Jaraasandha.’ The Pinaka-bearing Lord (Siva) who
was propitiated, granted him that boon: �O suppressor of
enemies, you will conquer the Slayer of Kamsa in battle. For
your sake I shall fight seated on my Bull, along with (my
attendants) Pramathas�That Lord (Krsna) who is the
immanent soul (of all), knew the incident of that sort, and
sent his Discus for killing Kasiraja. The infuriated Discus that
was very fierce in appearance, had the refulgence of a
thousand suns. It knew the power of the mind of Visnu. It cut
off the head of Kasiraja and burned to ash his army as well
as that city. On seeing that extremely violent action Pasupati
(Siva) became furious. Surrounded by his Ganas and seated
on his Bull, the Pinaka-bearing Lord rushed at it.
Then Sambhu looked at the Sudarsana Discus at the outset

and discharged his Pasupata missile in front of it, like an
ominous calamity. Formerly Sambhu had secured a boon
from Visnu who had been pleased by his devotion: �On
being remembered by you I shall invigorate your missile. But
if you go against me, it will become lustreless (and
ineffective.’ When this Pasupata missile which was (usually)
terrible, became futile and when Varanis was burned, the
Bull-bannered Lord became afraid. Then he eulogized the
Primordial Purusottama, the cause of all the worlds.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.65-77 “When (the Lord) who burned

the Tripuras eulogized thus, Adhoksaja (Visnu) manifested
himself after casting off the form of the Discus. His face
(indicated that he was) delighted. The glorious Lord held the
conch, the discus and the iron club. He was seated on
Garuda as if on a lotus seat�Though he was an ocean of
mercy, he spoke the husband of Girija (who was)
firghteneed, as if he waas angry with him. Sri Bhagavan
said: How has such an evil-mindedness beset you at this
time? O
Sambhu, for the sake of an insect (i.e. an insignificant) king,

you have come to fight with me! How many examples of my
power have not been known to you, O Durjati (Siva). It is
true that your Pasupati missile cannot be vanquished by
Suras and Asuras. The Discus is a form of my anger. I t
cannot spare even you�Now if you wish to sport about with
Gauri here for a long time, if you wish that this city of
Varanasi should stay for a long time (do as follows). On the
shore of the Southern Sea there is a holy spot well known
after my name, viz. Sripurusottama. It is adorned by Nila
mountain�O annihilator of Tripuras, stay there fearlessly
along with Parvati.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana II.ii.12.80-83 “Narada said: On being told

thus by Vasudeva the Three-eyed Lord bent down his head.
With palms joined in reverence he spoke to the slayer of
Madhu: Mahadeva said: O Lord of Devas, O Lord of the
universe, O Lord, O dispeller of the agony of those who bow
down (to you) carrying out your behest will be the cause of
my welfare, O Lord of the worlds. On account of my
stupidity, O Lord, I had been arrogant. There, O Lord, your
own blessing is the cause of my fickleness. Since you
command me, O Lord of Devas, to proceed to Purusottama, I
shall carry out your behest reverently and proceed to the
auspicious holy place that bestows salvation” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Krishna beheads Kasiraja with his Sudarshan Chakr as

mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 10.66.22.
There was another battle between Shiva and Vishnu. Where

Shiva kills Vishnu’s three sons in the form of a bull for
creating havoc and Vishnu fights Shiva and is defeated by
that Bull, Vishnu wasn’t aware that the bull was actually
Shiva,
Shiva Purana, Satarudra Samhita 3.23.3-12 “Then the bull

attacked Visnu’s sons wielding their bows for fighting,
deluded by Siva’s Maya and proud of their great strenght
and exploit. O excellent sage, the sons of Visnu becamame
furious. Those heroes roared loudly and rushed against Siva.
Rudra in that form of a bull was furious at those sons of
Visnu who rushed at him. He kicked them with his hoofs and
tore them with his horns. When their limbs were split by
Rudra, they swooned and lost their lives. They were
immediately destroyed. When they were killed Visnu the
foremost of the strong came out shouting loudly and
hastened towards Siva. On Seeing Siva in the form of the
bull going along after killing his sons, Visnu hit him with
divine arrows and missiles. Then the infuriated Siva, the
highly powerful one in the form of a bull stood like a
mountain and caught hold of all those milssiles of
Visnu�The lord leaped up suddenly and kicked the
infuriated Visnu who was deluded and could not realise him.
The lord then tore him with his horns. Unable to bear the
onslaught, Visnu deluded by Maya was exhausted and
utterly shattered.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Shiva Purana, Satarudra
Samhita 3.23.13-16 “When his pride fell off, Visnu was
dejected, and dispirited. He then realised that Siva was
sporting about in the form of a bull. Then on realising that
Siva himself had come in the form of a Bull, Visnu spoke in a
shrill voice with drooping shoulders and palms joined in
reverence. Visnu said: O lord of the gods, O ocean of mercy,
O lord Siva, I had been deluded by your Maya and my mind
had been confused. O lord, I fought with you, Siva. Taking
pity on me, O lord, let this offence be excused.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
4.12.4 SHIVA’S VIRABHADRA VS VISHNU’S NARASIMHA
Story of Vishnu’s Narasimha avatar killing Hiranyakashipu

with his claws by placing him on his lap is well known. This
story ends with killing of Hiranyakaship in Vaishnavite
Puranas, however it has an addition in Shaivite Puranas
which says that this avatar of Vishnu was killed by Shiva’s
Sharaba form and this story can be found only in Shaivite
Puranas. The summary of the story is that fiery Narasimha
didn’t just stop after killing Hiranyakaship, Narasimha
created havoc on the earth and was going to annihilate the
universe. Gods propitiated “The Destroyer” Shiva to stop it
and save the world. Hence, Shiva sent his Virabhadra form
to pacify Narasimha avatar. Virabhadra praised Narasimha
and requested him to stop annihilation of universe as “The
Destroyer” is only Shiva but all in vain. Sweet words of
Narasimha instead infuriated Narasimha and he held the
Virabhadra form. Thence Virabhadra form disappeared with
a change in environment marking the advent of most fierce
form of Shiva known as Sharaba. This form is explained in
the following way, Shiva Purana, Satarudrasamhita 3,
chapter 12, verses 2-11 “Nandisvara said: Thus admonished
by Virabhadra, the Manlion became furious. He roared and
began to seize him with force. In the meantime, the
splendour of Siva rose up unbearably enveloping the sky all
around. It was terrible and cause for imminent fear. Then in a
trice the form of Virabhhadra became invisible�Even as all
the gods stood watching with the auspicious shouts of
victory, Lord Siva became manifest in the form the
Annihilator. He had a thousand hands and wore matted hair.
His head was adorned with wings and beak. His body was
fierce and fully developed. His fangs were very sharp.
Adamantine claws were his weapons. His neck was black in
colour. He had a huge arms and four legs. He was blazing
like fire. His voice was resonant and terrible like the
rumbling sound of the clouds that gather at the end of a
Yuga. His three eyes were as wide and blazing as the fire of
the evil spirit of great fury. His fangs and lips were clearly
visible. He was producing a hissing sound of Humkara. Siva
of such a form appeared in sight.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Following
verses shows Virabhadra’s attempt to calm Narasimha which
further infuriated Narasimha, Shiva Purana,
Satarudrasamhita 3, chapter 11, verses 25-27 “[Virabhadra
says] O lord Narasimha, O soul of the universe, subdue this
extremely terrible body yourself in my presence. Nandisvara
said; Urged thus with quiet peaceful words of Virabhadra,
the arrogant manlion assumed a more terrible anger�The
Manlion said: Go back the way you have come from. Do not
speak offending words. I am now going to annihilate the
universe of the mobile and immobile beings.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Following verses shows how he killed Narasimha and

skinned him to wear it as a garment.
Shiva Purana, Satarudrasamhita 3, chapter 12, verses 12-36

“At his very vision Visnu lost his strength and exploit. He
assumed a lustre of the flickering glow-worm beneath the
sun. Fluttering with his wings, and tearing the navel and
legs he bound the legs of the Manlion with his tail and his
hands with his own hands.
He struck his chest, caught hold of Visnu. It expanded in the

sky along with the gods and sages. Like a vulture seizing a
serpent he fearlessly caught hold of Visnu, lifted him up and
fell him to the ground. At the time of flight he was
excessively oppressed being hit with the wings. Then Lord
Siva took Visnu and flew him. All the gods followed him
eulogising him with the words of obeisance. Brahma and
other sages bowed to him with reverence and love. Being
led thus Visnu was helpless. His face was pallid and
sorrowful. With palms joined in reverence he eulogised Lord
Siva with prayers of simple words. After eulogising Mrda with
the hundred and eight names of the lord, Nrsimha requested
lord Sarabha again. �O great lord, whenever my ignorant
mind becomes defiled by arrogance, it shall be removed by
you alone’ Nandisvara said: Thus saying with love to Siva,
the Manlion turned submissive and bowed to him. Visnu was
utterly defeated and came to the end of his life�Lord
Virabhadra, the leader of the Ganas, of great strength,
peeled off the hide of the Manlion and went to the mountain
taking it with him. From that time Siva began to wear the
hide of the Manlion. His head was the leading bead in his
necklace of skulls.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Linga Purana says that
only bones were left with a face but Shiva Purana says that
Virabhadra/Sharabha used Narasimha’s head as bead in his
necklace of skulls. Sharabha killing Narasimha is also
mentioned in other verses. Brahma says in Skanda Purana,
Skanda Purana I.iii(U).16.17 “If you had not killed Nrhari

(Manlion) by assuming the form of Sarabha (i.e. a fabulous
eight footed animal) alone, he would have destroyed the
universe like Hiranyakasipu.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
4.12.5 KRISHNA VS INDRA
Vishnu Purana 5.30 “�and Indra accordingly, attended by

the army of the celestials, marched to attack Hari, in defense
of the Parijata tree. The gods were armed with clubs, swords,
maces, and darts; and Indra wielded the thunderbolt. As
soon as Govinda saw the king of the gods advancing against
him on his elephant, attended by the immortals, he blew his
shell so that the sound filled all the regions, and he
showered smilingly myriads of arrows upon his
assailants�The son of Devaki thew his mace at the club of
Yama, and cast it broken upon the ground: he cut in bits the
litter of the lord of the sun: he severed Agni into a hundred
parts with his arrows, and scattered the Vasus through the
realms of space: with his discus he cut off the points of
tridents of Rudras, and cast themselves upon the earth: and
with the shafts shot from his bow he dispersed the Sadhyas,
Visvas, Maruts, and Gandharbas, like fleeces of cotton from
the pods of the wings and nails, and bit and bruised and
scratched the deities who opposed his lord�When all other
weapons had been cut to pieces, Indra stood armed with his
thunderbolt, and Krshna with the discus Sudarsana.
Beholding them thus prepared to fight, all the people of the
three spheres exclaimed, �Alas!
alas!’ Indra launched his bolt, but in vain, for Hari caught
and arrested it�”
H.H. Wilson summarizes this as,
“Krishn a restores her earrings to Adit�, and is praised by

her: he visits the gardens of Indra, and at the desire of
Satyabh�m� carries off the P�rij�ta tree. ach� excites
Indra to its rescue. Conflict between the gods and Krishn a,
who defeats them. Satyabh�m� derides them. They praise
Krishn a.”
4.12.6 VISHNU VS LAKSHMI
Now this is a good lesson to all married men that do not

provoke your wife and do not talk about other women, she
can even behead you. Lakshmi beheads Vishnu using a
curse because Vishnu laughed at her unnecessarily,
Devi Bhagavatam 1.5.74-86 “Does anything take place in

this world without any cause? Now hear why Hari’s head was
cut off. Once on a time, seeing the beautiful face of His dear
wife Laksm� Dev�, Hari laughed in presence of Her. At this
Laksm� Dev� came to understand that “He has seen surely
something ugly in my face and therefore He laughed;
otherwise, why my Husband would laugh at seeing me. But
what reason can there be as to see ugliness in my face after
so long a time. And why shall He laugh without seeing
something ugly, without any cause. Or it may be, He has
made some other beautiful woman as my co-wife “. Thus,
arguing variously in her mind, Mah� Laksm� gradually got
angry and Tamo guna slowly possessed Her. Then, by turn of
Fate, in order that god’s work might be completed, very
fierce Tamas Sakti entered into Her body. She got very angry
and slowly said: � “Let Thy head fall off”. Thus, owing to
feminine nature and the destiny of Bhagvan, Laksm�
cursed without any thought of good or bad, causing Her own
suffering.
By the T�mas� S’akti possessing Her, she thought that a

co-wife would be more painful than Her widowhood and thus
She cursed Him. Falsehood, vain boldness, craftiness,
stupidity, impatience, over-greediness, impurity, and
harshness are the natural qualities of women. Owing to that
curse, the head of Vasudeva has fallen into the salt ocean.
Now I will fix the head on His body as before�” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda 4.12.7 VISHNU VS GODS
Gods accidently or deliberately cut off the head of Vishnu.

Vishnu slept placing his head at the end of a bow.
Gods created white ants and made a deal with them and
made them gnaw the bowstring. When they did so it cut off
the head of Vishnu,
Satapatha Brahmana 14.1.1.6-9 Now he who is this Vishnu is

the sacrifice; and he who is this sacrifice is yonder �ditya
(the sun). But, indeed, Vishnu was unable to control that
(love of) glory of his; and so even now not everyone can
control that (love of) glory of his. Taking his bow, together
with three arrows, he stepped forth. He stood, resting his
head on the end of the bow. Not daring to attack him, the
gods sat themselves down all around him. Then the ants
said�these ants (vamr�), doubtless, were that (kind called)
�upad�k� �� What would ye give to him who should
gnaw the bowstring?’� �We would give him the (constant)
enjoyment of food, and he would find water even in the
desert: so we would give him every enjoyment of
food.’��So be it,’ they said. Having gone nigh unto him,
they gnawed his bowstring. When it was cut, the ends of the
bow, springing asunder, cut off Vishnu’s head.
Devi Bhagavatam 1.5.23-36 “Brahm� said: � We will give

you, too, share in this our Yaj�a (sacrifice); so, hear me; do
our work and rouse Visnu from His sleep. During the time of
performing Homa whatever ghee will fall outside the Homa-
Kund (the sacrificial pit) will fall to your share; so be quick
and do this. S�ta said: �
Thus ordered by Brahm�, the Vamr� insect soon ate away

the fore end of the bow that rested on the ground.
Immediately the string gave way and the bow went up; the
other end became free and a terrible sound took place. The
Devas became afraid; the whole universe got agitated; the
earth trembled. The sea became swollen; the aquatic
animals became startled; violent wind blew; the mountains
shook; ominous meteors fell. The quarters assumed a terrific
aspect; the Sun went down the horizon. In that time of
distress, the Devas became anxious what evil might come
down. O ascetics! while the Devas were thus cogitating, the
head with crown on it of the Devadeva Visnu vanished away;
nobody knew where it fell. When the awful darkness
disappeared, Brahm� and Mah�deva saw the disfigured
body of Visnu with its head off. Seeing that headless figure
of Visnu they were greatly surprised; they were drowned in
the ocean of cares and, overwhelmed with grief, began to
weep aloud�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda 4.12.8 INDRA VS
ARJUNA
Although Arjuna wasn’t god but his adviser was Krishna so
the story can be mentioned here. Actually, it was not a
battle between Arjun and Indra but between Arjuna and
Ashwasena but Indra decided to fight seeing that his friend’s
son Ashwasena was going to be killed by Arjuna,
Mahabharata Adi Parva 1.229 “But Aswasena, the mighty
son of Takshaka, was there. He made great efforts to escape
from that fire; but confined by Arjuna’s shafts he succeeded
not in finding a way. It was then that his mother, the
daughter of a snake, determined to save him by swallowing
him first. His mother first swallowed his head and then was
swallowing his tail. And desirous of saving her son, the sea-
snake rose (up from the earth) while still employed in
swallowing her son’s tail. But Arjuna as soon as he beheld
her escaping, severed her head from her body by means of a
sharp and keenedged arrow. Indra saw all this, and desiring
to save his friend’s son, the wielder of the thunderbolt, by
raising a violent wind, deprived Arjuna of consciousness.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
4.13 INDRA VS SAGARA’S SONS
Indra’s uses his tactics to kill sons of king Sagara,
As per the story mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 9.8.

There was a king named Sagara who was the ancestor of
Hindu god Ram. He had 60,000 sons. Instructed by sage
Aurva, King Sagara performed Ashvamedha sacrifice but
Indra stole the horse and left it in sage Kapila’s Ashram.
Indra made Sagara’s sons lose their intelligence and
disrespected the sage. As the sage was meditating and as
soon as he opened his eyes the sons of Sagara were burned
with the fire emanating from their own bodies 4.13.1 INDRA
VS VISHWARUPA
This is another version of Indra killing Vishwarupa. Geeta

Kasturi summarizes the story as, “The story goes that rishi
Vishvarupa was very fond of his mother. She was from the
family of asuras.
Prompted by the affection for her, he used to give a portion

of the sacrificial oblations secretly to the asuras. Indra
detected the treachery of the rishi and cut off the three
heads of Vishvarupa.”
It’s mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam and Devi

Bhagavatam,
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.9.4 “Indra, the king of gods, noticed

his contempt and faithlessness to gods and his sham
righteousness. Being afraid (lest Asuras should be powerful)
he immediately cut down (Visvarupa’s) heads in wrath.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Devi Bhagavaram 3.12.25 verses says that Vishwarupa
would utter Mantras beneficial to gods when they were
present and in the absence of gods, he would pray for the
welfare of Daityas.
4.13.2 INDRA VS MUNI DADHYAM
Devi Bhagavatam 7.36.28. “O Best of Mountains! It is very

difficult to acquire Brahma J��na. Hear a story. A Muni
named Dadhyam of Atharvana family went to Indra and
prayed to him to give Brahma J��na. Indra said: “I would
give you Brahma-J��na, but if you impart it to any other
body, I would sever your head.”
Dadhyarna agreed to this and Indra gave him the Brahma-

J��na. After a few days, the two As’vins came to the Muni
and prayed for Brahma Vidy�, The Muni said:� “If I give
you the Brahma-Vidyi, Indra, will cut off my head.” Hearing
this the two As’vins said:� “We will cut your head and keep
it elsewhere and we will attach the head of a horse to your
body. Instruct us with the mouth of this horse and when
Indra will cut off your this mouth, we will replace your former
head.” When they said so, the Muni gave them the Brahma-
Vidy�. Indra cut off his head by his thunderbolt. When the
horse-head of the Muni was cut off, the two physicians of the
Devas replaced his original head. This is widely known in all
the Vedas.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
For more information read the article LINK Head transplant

in Vedic period.
4.13.3 VASHISHTHA VS VISHWAMITRA
Vishwamitra came to the hermitage of sage Vashishtha.

Vashishtha had a genie of the lamp like cow who would
grant all desires. Vishwamitra became very excited about
the cow so he wanted to obtain it and he asked Vasishtha for
it and said that in return he would give him many cows. But
Vasishtha refused so Vishwamitra became angry and wanted
to take it away by force. And Vishwamitra’s sons were killed
by Vashistha and to avenge it Vishwamitra started
performing austerities in forest in order to obtain boon from
Shiva and Vrishadwaja (appellation of Shiva) decided to
bestow a boon. Vishwamitra asks him to confer science of
archery with all its mysteries and mantras as well as its
virtues and also weapons. Then Vishvamitra goes to
Vasishtha’s hermitage and attacks him
Ramayana of Valmiki, Bala Kanda 1.55 “And seeing the army

annhilated by the high-souled Vasishtha, the hundred sons
of Vicwamitra, equipped with various weapons, rushed in
high ire against that best of mantra-reciting ones.
Thereupon, uttering a roar, that might ascetic consumed
them quiet. And in a moment, Vicwamitra’s sons together
with horse and car and foot were reduced to ashes by the
high-souled Vasishtha.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Vishwamitra instigated Rakshasas to kill Vashishtha’s son

and Vashishtha’s sons were also killed. And in grief
Vashishtha’s tried to commit suicide by jumping from a
mountain but he fell on a heap of cotton, then he fired the
forest and entered it but it didn’t burn him and then he tied
weight to his neck and drowned himself in the waters but
even that didn’t kill him. He came to know that his daughter
in law is pregnant so he gave up the idea of committing
suicide,
Mahabharata Adi Parva 1.178 “Beholding Saktri thus slain

and devoured, Viswamitra repeatedly urged that Rakshasa
(who was within the monarch) against the other sons of
Vasishtha. Like a wrathful lion devouring small animals, that
Rakshasa soon devoured the other sons of the illustrious
Vasishtha that were junior to Saktri in age. But Vasishtha,
learning that all his sons had been caused to be slain by
Viswamitra, patiently bore his grief like the great mountain
that bears the earth. That best of Munis, that foremost of
intelligent men, was resolved rather to sacrifice his own life
than exterminate (in anger) the race of Kusikas. The
illustrious Rishi threw himself down from the summit of
Meru, but he descended on the stony ground as though on a
heap of cotton. And, O son of Pandu, when the illustrious
one found that death did not result from that fall, he kindled
a huge fire in the forest and entered it with alacrity. But that
fire, though burning brightly, consumed him not. O slayer of
foes, that blazing fire seemed to him cool. Then the great
Muni under the influence of grief, beholding the sea, tied a
stony weight to his neck and threw himself into its waters.
But the waves soon cast him ashore. At last, when that
Brahmana of rigid vows succeeded not in killing himself by
any means, he returned, in distress of heart, to his asylum.”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli 4.13.4 OTHERS
Emperor Bharat son of Dushyant
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.20.30 “During his expedition for the

conquest of the world, he defeated the tribes Kiratas, Hunas,
Yavanas, Andhras, Kankas, Khasas and Sakas and killed the
Mleccha kings who were inimical to Brahmins or Vedas.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri
Rig Veda 4.30.8-11 talks about Indra killing Usha and Rig
Veda 4.18.12 talks Indra killing his father.
Although these verses are considered to be allegorical but

they are still worth reading it.
4.14 Sins leading to hell
Hinduism too have the concept of heaven and hell but
unlike Abrahamic religions Hinduism has temporary heaven
and hell. The reason I am mentioning it here is because it
refutes the claim of deceitful Hindus on internet who claims
that �You are free to do anything, you will not be put into
hell for doing this or that thing�. Hinduism lists several sins
that could lead one to hell, I am mentioning some of them,
Shiva Purana, Vidyeshvara Samhita 1.19.26 “If a brahmin
does not worship the earthen phallic image he shall fall in
the terrible hell with a terrible trident pierced through his
body.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma
Khanda 75.43-52 “�A fool who slanders Siva, Durga,
Ganes’a, the Sun, a Brahmin, a Vaisnava and Visnu goes to
the hell called the great Raurava. A person who does not
maintain his parents, chaste wife, spiritual guide, and
widowed sister, and widowed daughter goes to hell. If a
Ksatriya, Vais’ya or Sudra male has no faith in Hari or a
Brahmin and if a youthful woman has no faith in her
husband, then these wretches undoubtedly suffer the
torments of hell�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen Skanda Purana
III.ii.18.156-7 “She creates obstacles for a foolish one who
does not worship. He will have to witness death of the
couple, destruction of wealth, great fear, pain, sickness and
incidents of arson. For this reason, O Brahmanas, an
intelligent devotee should worship Matangi.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Devi Bhagavatam 9.35.1-44 “�If any Br�hmana does not
worship with devotion the phallic emblem of S’iva, he goes
to the dreadful S’�laprota Kunda for that heinous sin. He
remains there for one hundred years; then he becomes a
quadruped animal for seven births and again he becomes
born a Devala Br�hmin for seven births when he becomes
freed.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Narada Purana I.15.130b-131a “Those who have ceased to

perform the rites and the yajnas for Pitrs (manes) and Devas,
those who stay outside the part of the Vedas, are notorious
as heretics. They undergo all sorts of tortures.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Narada Purana I.15.89 “Those who have abandoned the five

great sacrifices go to the hell Lalabhaksa. One who
abandons worship goes to the hell Raurava. [96b-97] The
person who abandons his religious duties is called a heretic
by learned men. He and a person who associates with him
are great sinners. They fall into hells in a serial order, in the
course of thousand and millions of kalpas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana II.iv.6.26 “Those foolish persons who revile
noble-souled Vaisnavas, fall into hell named Maharaurava
along with their manes.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Brahmanda Purana: Lalit-Mahatmya 33.84-86 “The glorious

Maharudra who holds the trident is served by other Rudras,
the chief among whom is Hiranyabahu. He is accompanied
by those Rudranis too. With the tip of his trident, he pierces
those persons who have neglected visiting Lalita, who are
haughty, and who are repoached by elderly people. He
burns them by means of fierce fires originating from his
eyes. He destroys their wives, children and servants, He is
the great hero who obediently carries out the behest of
Lalitha.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Brahma Purana 106.33-38-41 “Yama’s servants said: You

have not performed sacrifices at the proper time.
You have not offered gifts to the brahmins. Moreover, when
something was offered to brahmins you had actively
prevented it. The time for the reaping of the fruits of that sin
has arrived, O base men, your assets were not burnt by fire
nor did they perish in water. They had not been seized by
kings or robbers. Where are they now? Why were they not
handed over to brahmins�On hearing the words of Yama’s
servants they lose their taste therein? They are afflicted by
hunger and thirst (all the more). Thereafter they are tortured
by the servants of Yama with terrible weapons. The ruthless
emissaries of Yama attack them from the rear with iron clubs,
iron-rods, javelins, tomaras, pattisas, bhindipalas and
parighas. They are bit and pierced by arrows, axes and
maces. The sinners are attacked from the front by lions,
tigers etc. and are eaten up by them.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
Varaha Purana 134.61-64 “Varaha said: O Earth, I shall tell

you what happens to the man who offers forbidden flower
for me�Fools alone dare to offer me like this and they fall
into the hell called Raurava, and then, because of their
ignorance, undergo a lot of suffering. They remain as
monkeys for ten years, cats for thirteen years.” Tr.
Venkitasubramonia Iyer
Shiva Purana, Uma Samhita 5.10.19-20 “If men, out of

greed, pluck and sniff at flowers of the temple parks, or wear
them on their heads, their heads are covered with iron
spikes and their noses are filled with plenty of acid and
other things.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Linga Purana Section II.18.60-62 “�The lord said thus: -�O

excellent-faced lady, a person who applies Bhasman is on a
par with my son Ganesa. What is repugnant to them should
be eschewed. A householder who is devoid of Brahman
(Vedic knowledge) and who does not wear the caste mark
Tripundra falls into the depths of hell. All his holy rites of
worship, charitable gifts and holy ablutions are in vain like
the Homa performed in the ashes.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri Vayu Purana Section II.21.59-61
“Brhaspati said: The man who after hearing this explanation
of the procedure of Sraddhas, becomes malicious, is an
atheist enveloped in darkness. He will drown himself in the
terrible hell. He who has perfectly controlled his mind, finds
all his great ailments terminated. He who is not mindful of
the Asramas (stages of life) stated in the Vedas attains the
Kumbhika hell. He attains the status of a thief and gets his
tongue cut. Those who censure Yoga become lumps of clay
in the ocean and decay as long as earth exists. Hence, this is
the Dharma (virtue) intended in the Sraddha that it should
be performed by a man with faith (in it.” Tr. G.V. Tagare,
edited by G.P. Bhatt Padma Purana IV.1.8-13 “�For a man
who would create an obstacle in the act of the narration of
Visnu’s account, there is no escape from hell for a hundred
period of Manu. For those who having hear the account (as
narrated) in the Puranas, censure or scoff at it, always have
the very afflicting hells on their hands (i.e.
waiting for them)�” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Shiva Purana Vayaviyasamhita 6, Section II, 41.38 “This

excellent gem of Sivapurana, should not be mentioned to
those who do not know the Vedas, nor should it be imparted
to a disciple who is not a devotee of Siva nor to an atheist. If
it is imparted to these out of delusion it yields hell.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri Brahmanda Purana 2.3.19.57b-58a “After hearing
these rules and regulations regarding Sraddha, if any man
does not perform it, he is an atheist and he shall fall into the
terrible hell enveloped in darkness.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Kurma Purana II.24.7 “Either due to atheistic feelings or due
to lethargy, if anyone does not wish to maintain sacrificial
fires, nor does he perform Yajnas, he falls into many hells.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana III.iii.22.39-41 “Men who
censure a man conversant with the Puranas or the story that
dispels sins, become dogs in a hundred births. The base men
who talk and interrupt while the (Purana) story is
progressing, will be born as donkeys first and then as
chameleons. Those men who never listen to the holy story
will fall into terrible hells and later be born as wild pigs.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
4.15 Hinduism is the only way for salvation
Contrary to the much hype by Hindus. One should worship a

Deva, believe in the Vedas, sacrifice to the gods in order to
attain salvation, if he doesn’t then he keeps taking rebirth
and is also put in hell in between the cycles of birth as
punishment. Attaining heaven is the main aim of Abrahamic
religions but attaining salvation is the main aim in
Hinduism. It’s mentioned in the Vedas, Rig Veda 9.73.9 “The
thread of the cosmic sacrifice, spread over the ultraphychic
filter, extends as if, by its act up to the tip of venerable
Lord’s tongue; the prudent devotees attain it; but he who is
incompetent and faithless shall sink into the pit of hell, even
whilst he is in this world.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati
Rig Veda 1.164.39 “They are atheists and of weak intellect,
and continually remain sunk in the depths of misery and
pain who do not believe in, know, and commune with, Him
who is Resplendent, All-glorious, All-Holy, All-knowledge,
sustainer of the sun, the earth and other planets, Who
pervades all like ether, is the Lord of all and is above all
devatas. It is by the knowledge and contemplation of God
alone that all men attain true happiness.” Tr. Dr. Chiranjiva
Bhardwaja, as mentioned in the book Satyarth Prakash, By
Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Ch 7, page 203.
Krishna said,
Gita 9.3 “Those who are not faithful in this devotional

service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of enemies. Therefore
they return to the path of birth and death in this material
world.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam 11.21.1
“The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Those who give
up these methods for achieving Me, which consist of
devotional service, analytic philosophy and regulated
execution of prescribed duties, and instead, being moved by
the material senses, cultivate insignificant sense
gratification, certainly undergo the continual cycle of
material existence.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada He also said,
Gita 8.11-13 “Persons who are learned in the Vedas, who

utter o -k ra, and who are great sages in the renounced order
enter into Brahman. Desiring such perfection, one practices
celibacy. I shall now brie y explain to you this process by
which one may attain salvation. The yogic situation is that of
detachment from all sensual engagements. Closing all the
doors of the senses and xing the mind on the heart and the
life air at the top of the head, one establishes himself in
yoga. After being situated in this yoga practice and
vibrating the sacred syllable o , the supreme combination of
letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
and quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual
planets.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Gita 4.40 “The ignorant fool,
one without faith in Vedic scriptures, and one afflicted by
inner doubt and uncertainty is ruined and for one afflicted
by doubt and uncertainty there is no happiness in this world
nor the next.”
Brahma Purana 65.71-73 “Thus O brahmins is the greatest

abode of Visnu endowed with all enjoyable pleasures and
attributes. It is conducive to the pleasures of everyone. It is
holy and full of mysteries. Atheists and profligates do not go
there. Nor do the following go there viz.-the ungrateful and
those who are of uncontrollable sense-organs. The devotees
of Visnu who worship Vasudeva the preceptor of the
universe with devotion, go to the world of Visnu.” Tr. Board
of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri Skanda Purana II.ii.26.28-
33 “�One who installs the idol of Hari in accordance with
the injunctions in the Mansion does not get involved in the
bondage of physical bodies. He goes to the great region of
Visnu.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Narada Purana I.41.106 “It is only through the repetition of

the names of Hari that redemption is attained by the people
who commit sins, who are beyond the pale of Vedic path and
who are wanting in mental purity.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Srimad Bhagavatam 7.1.32 “Somehow or other, one must

consider the form of K a very seriously. Then, by one of the
five different processes mentioned above, one can return
home, back to Godhead. Atheists like King Vena, however,
being unable to think of K a’s form in any of these five ways,
cannot attain salvation.
Therefore, one must somehow think of K a, whether in a

friendly way or inimically.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad
Bhagavatam 5.26.3 “�And for one who acts impiously and
ignorantly because of atheism, the resultant hellish life is
the worst. Because of ignorance, every living entity has
been carried by various desires into thousands of different
hellish planets since time immemorial. I shall try to describe
them as far as possible.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagvatam 6.1.40 “The Yamad tas replied: That

which is prescribed in the Vedas constitutes dharma, the
religious principles, and the opposite of that is irreligion. The
Vedas are directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, N r
ya a, and are self-born. This we have heard from Yamar ja.”
Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Devi Bhagavatam 6.6.29-32. “The Munis said:� “O King! All

the creatures certainly enjoy the fruits of their Karmas,
whether good or bad; how then, can persons, of perverted
intellect, obtain peace when they do mischief to others. The
treacherous persons certainly go to hell and suffer miseries
always. The slayers of Br�hmanas and the drunkards may
get liberation; but never the faithless and those who go
against their friends get off free; these will have to suffer
undoubtedly in the hells.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Bali to
Rama
Ramayana of Valmiki, Kishkindha Kanda 4.17.36 “The

regicide, the brahmincide, the slayer of the cow, the thief
and the one who finds pleasure in the destruction of other
beings, the unbeliever and the one who weds before his
elder brother, all these enter hell�” Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri
Vayu Purana section II.15.127 “These five do not attain the
benefit of pilgrimage: those who have no faith, sinners,
atheists, permanent doubters and those who always seek a
cause (for everything).” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by G.P. Bhatt
Devi Bhagavatam 6.11.57-65. “Vy�sa said:� O King! There

is only one path and none other which can save a man from
the sin of this K�l�; and that is this:� The J�vas must
meditate on the lotus-feet of the Highest Dev�
for the purification of all their faults and sins. O King! There
is so much strength in Her sin-destroying Name, that the
amount of sin in this world falls much less in proportion to
that. Where, then, is the cause of fear? Her Name, uttered at
random, even in an unconscious state, bestows so much
unspeakable results that even Hari, Hara and others have
not the capacity to know that.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
4.16 Atheism
This is very important topic for discussion. Hindus claim that
you can even be atheist and attain salvation. I don’t really
know what is the basis of this claim. They should furnish
reference showing that even an atheist who doesn’t believe
in god and Veda, who never sacrificed for Devas or
worshipped them can go to heaven temporarily and attain
salvation. I am not challenging them but asking for
educational purpose. Buddhism and Jainism are condemned
in Hindu scriptures because of their atheistic doctrine then
how can Hindus claim that you can be a atheist? Why Hindu
scriptures stresses on the atheistic doctrines of Buddhisma
and Jainism while condemning them and rejecting them as
false religions? Now they cite Mimamsa philosophy to
support their argument. Do they even know what Mimamsa
is? Mimamsa has both theistic and atheistic doctrines, it
rejects a personal god but believes in the authority of the
Vedas. Now you tell me, is there any atheist on the face of
this earth who claims the Vedas to be authoritative? Atheism
is strongly condemned in Hindu scriptures; Vedas even calls
for death of godless atheists. Buddha is criticized for
rejecting the Vedas so how can Hindus claim this? If they
want to prove that Atheist can attain salvation then they
should furnish reference showing that a man who doesn’t
believe in god, in Vedas, in Brahmins, who doesn’t worship
and who doesn’t sacrifice can attain salvation. That’s it. No
need for further discussion. Hindu scholars have also
translated the word Nastika as infidel. Nastika in Sanskrit is
literally translated as Atheist.
But in Vedic (Hindu scriptures) terminology an atheist

doesn’t necessarily means the one who doesn’t believe in
god, but it has several meanings, a non-Hindu is also
considered to be atheist, a censurer of Vedas is also
considered an atheist etc, let me present some sources,
Kurma Purana II.24.10 “He who is one who maintains

sacrificial fires but does not wish to perform sacrifice to the
lord by means of meditation, is a confused person. He should
not be conversed with. What more (need be said) that man
is an atheist.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Varaha Purana 58.5-6 “Visnu should be considered as Rudra

and Laksmi as Gauri. He who speaks of difference between
them is lowly (Adhama) and should be considered an atheist
outside the field of dharma.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer, J.L.
Shastri
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.2.30 “Bh gu Muni continued: Since

you blaspheme the Vedas and the br hma as, who are
followers of the Vedic principles, it is understood that you
have already taken shelter of the doctrine of atheism.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
“The �infidel’ is one who has no religion, his son is �the

son of an infidel’. Vijnanesvara in Mitakshara on Yajnavalkya
Smriti verse 244
Swami Prabhupada writes: “�An atheist is called a demon,

and it is a fact that even a person born of good parents can
turn into a demon by bad association�” Swami Prabhupada
Swami Prabhupada writes “Bh gu Muni, in cursing Nand
vara, said that not only would they be degraded as atheists
because of this curse, but they had already fallen to the
standard of atheism because they had blasphemed the
Vedas, which are the source of human civilization. Human
civilization is based on the qualitative divisions of social
order, namely the intelligent class, the martial class, the
productive class and the laborer class. The Vedas provide
the right direction for advancing in spiritual cultivation and
economic development and regulating the principle of sense
gratification, so that ultimately one may be liberated from
material contamination to his real state of spiritual
identification (aha brahm smi). As long as one is in the
contamination of material existence, one changes bodies
from the aquatics up to the position of Brahm , but the
human form of life is the highest perfectional life in the
material world. The Vedas give directions by which to
elevate oneself in the next life. The Vedas are the mother for
such instructions, and the br hma as, or persons who are in
knowledge of the Vedas, are the father. Thus if one
blasphemes the Vedas and br hma as, naturally one goes
down to the status of atheism. The exact word used in
Sanskrit is n stika, which refers to one who does not believe
in the Vedas but manufactures some concocted system of
religion�” Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam
4.2.30 http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_4.2.30
He also writes, “The Buddhists are called atheists because

they have no respect for the Vedas, but those who defy the
Vedic conclusions, as above mentioned, under the pretense
of being followers of the Vedas, are verily more dangerous
than the Buddhists.”
http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_Introduction
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.2.30 “By blaspheming the principles
of the Vedas, which are the pure and supreme path of the
saintly persons, certainly you followers of Bh tapati, Lord iva,
will descend to the standard of atheism without a doubt.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
4.16.1 Punishment for Atheists
Skanda Purana V.iii.227.1-10 “[Sri Markandeya

said]�Persons who have no faith, those who are atheists fall
into the terrible Naraka. So, said Paramesvara�” Tr. G.V.
Tagare People who commit these sins are considered
criminals
Vishnu Smriti 37.44. Reviling the Veda; [30-31] Studying

irreligious books; Atheism; Vamana Purana 40.35-36
“Therefore Dharma is not to be shunned, for Dharma is the
supreme goal. Men devoid of Dharma go to the wide
Raurava hell. Dharma, they say, enables a safe passage in
heaven and here and Adharma leads to downfall in this
world and the next.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta Narada Purana
I.15.79-80 “I shall tell you the sufferings of the atheists who
turn their faces away from Hara and Hari. They will be
compelled to eat salt for ten million years. Then, they are
scorched and fried in red hot sand in Raurava hell. These
men of sinful acts remain in that hell for the period of a
Kalpa. O ruler of men, in other hells also (they are tortured)
like this.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Srimad Bhagavatam 11.5.15 “These
godless people hate Lord Hari-their very indwelling self who
abides in the bodies of others as well (as their Soul); and
fixing their attachment to their mortal body and its relatives
(wives, sons, etc.), they fall down deep into hell.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri Kurma Purana II.19.31-32 “If
any Brahmana does not practise his duty either due to
atheism or due to lethargy, he falls into the terrible hells and
is reborn as a crow. There is no other way for liberation
excepting performance of the duties of one’s own Asrama
(stage of life). Hence one should perform the holy rites for
the satisfaction of Paramesthin (god Brahma).” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Vishnu Purana 3.17 PAR� ARA.�The Rig, Yajur, and
S�ma Vedas constitute the triple covering of the several
castes, and the sinner who throws this off is said to be naked
(or apostate). The three Vedas are the raiment of all the
orders of men, and when that is discarded, they are left bare.
On this subject hear what I heard my grandfather, the pious
Va isht ha, relate to the magnanimous Bh�shma: Skanda
Purana V.ii.67.23-31 “�[Isvara said] a voice issued from the
firmament as uttered by me in compassion: �Do not say
anything out of the way. The immutable Srutis should not be
censured. The Puranas spoken by Brahma, the creator of the
worlds, cannot be otherwise. The atheists who censure the
Puranas and Dharmasastras fall into the terrible hell and
remain there till all living beings are annihilated.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Atheists are condemned in Hindu scriptures.
Brahma Purana 46.60-61 “This hymn is conducive to wealth.

It dispels sins. It is auspicious. It bestows worldly pleasures
and salvation. It is a rare esoteric secret. It is sacred. It
should not be imparted to anyone and everyone. It should
not be imparted to an atheist, a fool, an ungrateful person,
an arrogant or to one of wicked intellect. It should never be
handed over to a knave.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri Brahma Purana 60.16 “O excellent Brahmins, the
knowledge of the purana should not be imparted to an
atheist�” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Kurma Purana II.26.67 “A person who knows Dharma should

not offer even water to an atheist or a heretic or to a sceptic
or to a person who does not know the Vedas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Brahmanda purana 2.3.14.43 “One shall discard the very
sight of these viz-the Brahman slayer, the ungrateful one,
the atheist, the defiled of the preceptor’s bed, the robber
and the ruthless person.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Kurma Purana II.21.43-44 “The following are defilers of

rows:- an ungrateful person, a back-biter, a ruthless person,
an atheist, person who censures the Vedas, a person injuring
friends and a cheat. All these should not be fed (in a
Sraddha). They cannot be given any gift in holy rites�” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Brahma Purana 137.52-53 “Thus, O excellent
sages, the great Liberation, the essences, has been
recounted by me. On realising it one does not return. It
should not be imparted to an atheist or to a person who is
not a devotee. O brahmins, it should not be imparted to an
evil-minded person nor to a person who has no faith and
who is averse to everything good.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri 4.16.2 Punishment for disbelievers
Rig Veda 9.13.9” May you (O love divine), the beholder of

the path of enlightenment, purifying our mind and
destroying the infidels who refuse to offer worship, come
and stay in the prime position of the eternal sacrifice.” Tr.
SatyaPrakash Saraswati
Rig Veda 7.6.3” May the fire divine chase away those
infidels, who do not perform worship and who are uncivil in
speech. They are niggards, unbelievers, say no tribute to fire
divine and offer no homage. The fire divine turns those
godless people far away who institute no sacred
ceremonies.” Tr. SatyaPrakash Saraswati Rig Veda 9.63.5
��Augmenting the strength of resplendent self, urging the
waters and rejuvenating all noble acts and destroying the
infidels.” Tr. SatyaPrakash Saraswati
Rig Veda 1.121.13 “O glorious resplendent sun, may you

stop your yellow horses, which drag the wheel of your
chariot in the opposite direction,-the one of back-gear,-drive
them away to the opposite bank of navigable rivers where
the non-worshippers, the infidels, reside.” Tr. Svami Satya
Prakash Saraswati Rig Veda 6.67.9 “O light-divine and
plasma-divine may you exterminate those who strive against
you and break the laws that are agreeable and beneficial
and also those divinities, and mortal, who are not dilligent in
adoration, and those who work without faith and those who
performing works do not worship and those who do not
propitiate you.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash Saraswati
Rig Veda 7.93.5 “When two large, mutually defiant hosts,

emulous in corporal vigour, contest, may you destroy the
godless in favour of the god fearing and in favour of the
person who pours out devotional sentiments.” Tr.
SatyaPrakash Saraswati
Rig Veda 8.45.23 “Let not the fools or those who mock,
beguile you, when they seek your protection; may you not
favour the unbelievers and godless.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash
Saraswati Rig Veda 7.97.9 “�May you sharpen our intellects
and wake up our thoughts and spirit; destroy the godless
and the malice of our enemy.” Tr. Svami Satya Prakash
Saraswati
Atharva Veda 12.3.43 May Agni burn the God-denying

demon: let no carnivorous. Pisicha drink here. We drive him
off, we keep him at a distance. Adityas and Angirases pursue
him!
Following is the Hindi translation and commentary by

Shripad Damodar Satvalekar, Rig Veda 1.33.4 “�As
atheistic unrighteous persons who revile God are ruined by
His Powers or germs are destroyed by the rays of the sun, in
the same manner, you should endeavour to put an end to
the lives of those wicked persons who forcibly take away and
enjoy other’s articles and who do not perform Yajnas and
other noble deeds who are utterly selfish.” Tr. Acharya
Dharma Deva Vidya Martanda I didn’t use some of these
Vedic verses in the article Killing infidels in Vedas. Just look
at what Muni Ved Vyasa says in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata Santi Parva 12.34-35 “[Vyasa said] I shall now

mention other acts that men should not do, viz., acts that
are interdicted by both the world and the Vedas. Listen to
me with concentrated attention. The rejection of one’s own
creed, the practice of other people’s creed, assisting at the
sacrifice or the religious rites of one that is not worthy of
such assistance�these all have been pronounced by
persons conversant with duty to be acts that no one should
do.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Other Mahabharata verses shows how infidels are roasted in

hell, Mahabharata, Santi Parva 12.188 “Those that are
virtuous in their acts, and possessed of faith, and that have
their senses under control, become born as affluent men and
repeatedly sport in festivities and heaven and happiness.
Unbelievers, with their arms manacled, are sent to regions
rendered inaccessible by carnivorous beasts and elephants
and full of terrors in consequence of snakes and robbers.
What more need be said of them?” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahabharata, Santi Parva 12.323 “They that are unbelievers
have to pass, with groping hands, through regions infested
by beasts of prey and elephants and pathless tracts teeming
with snakes and robbers and other causes of fear. What more
need be said of these?” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Srimad Bhagvatam
3.9.4 “�we offer obeisance to you (a gracious) Lord who is
spurned by the atheists (like Mimamsakas, Sankhyas etc.)
and believers in false logic and who therefore deserve (stay
in) Hell.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri
4.16.3 Buddhists beware you will go to hell,
Devi Bhagavatam 11.1.25-37 “�Whatever goes clearly

against the Vedas can in no way be accepted as a proof. In
matters concerning Dharma, the Vedas is the Sole Proof.
Therefore, that which is not against the Vedas can be taken
as proof; otherwise not. Whoever acts Dharma according to
other proofs than what is ordained in the Vedas, goes to the
hell in the abode of Yama to get his lesson. So, the Dharma
that is by all means to be accepted as such, is what is stated
in the Vedas. The Smritis, the Pur�nas, or the Tantra
S’�stras can be taken also as authoritative when they are
not conflicting to Vedas. Any other S’�stras can be taken as
authoritative when it is fundamentally coincident with the
Vedas. Else it can never be accepted. Those who do injury to
others even by the blade of a Kus’a grass used as a weapon,
go to hell with their heads downwards and their feet
upwards. Those that follow their own sweet free will, that
take up any sort of dress (e. g. Bauddhas), those that follow
the philosophical doctrines called P�s’upatas, and the other
hermits and saints and persons that take up other vow’s
contrary to the religions of the Vedas, for example, the
Vaikh�nasa followers, those who brand their bodies by the
hot Mudr�s, at the places of pilgrimages, e. g. Dv�rk�,
etc., they go to hell with their bodies scorched by red hot
brands (Tapta Mudr�s). So, persons should act according to
the excellent religions commanded by the Vedas�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda Padma Purana VI.253.36-39 “That
devotee of Visnu, who does not practise the acts prescribed
in the Srutis and Smrtis, becomes a heretic, and would stay
in the Raurava hell. Therefore, a man should offer to the lord
of the world a worship fit for his caste�” Tr. N.A. Deshpande

“�A Brahmin who does not worship Visnu is like a Chandal;
and one who adopts the tenets of Bama (name of Gouri,
Laksmi or Saraswati) goes to hell�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 21.38 “These persons are to be

punished and given capital punishment-he who eschews
Visnu the foremost among the gods and worships any other
deity�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana VII.I.3.144 “Thus the
foolish ones will say, others will laugh. The non-beleivers,
the people destined to fall into hell, get their minds
overwhelmed by sins. At the advent of Kali Age, they will
never gain Siddhi.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krisna Janma Khanda 75.73-82

“�Even the worship of Siva’s male organ for one time after
having constructed it with clay or cow dung and sand
secures dwelling in heaven for a hundred ages: and whoever
worships a hundred such organs obtains the desired meed;
and whoever worships a hundred thousand such organs
attains the position of S’iva, but one who does not worship
S’va goes to hell. Those who slander or calumniate the
venerable, and most lovely S’iva dwell in hell as long as
Brahma exists and suffer endless torments.”
Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen.
Linga Purana Section II.11.35-37 “If people forsake Linga

and begin to worship other deities they will go to the
Raurava hell along with the king, their ruler. If a king ceases
to be a devotee of Siva and becomes attached to other
Devas, it is like the behaviour of a young woman who
discarding her husband revels among her paramours.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Kurma Purana I.12.259-61 “The hells such as Tamisra and

others were created beneath the earth by god Brahma for
those people who do not practise the duties prescribed in
my Dharma. There is no scripture other than the Vedas
which lays down what is Dharma. A person who takes delight
in other things (not sanctioned by the Vedas), should not
even talked to by twice-born persons viz. Brahmanas,
Ksatriyas and Vaisyas. Those various scriptures which are
contrary to Srutis and Smrtis seen in this world, are based on
Tamo-guna or ignorance. Belief in them or practising in
accordance with them is a Tamasa activity.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Padma Purana V.96.49b-76a “Yama said: Those men who are

averse to religion through their deeds mind and words, and
who are without (i.e. who do not have) devotion to Visnu, go
to hell. Those men who look upon Brahma, Sankara and
Visnu as different (from one another), and who are detached
from knowledge about Visnu, go to hell�A man who
worships what should not be worshipped, and does not
worship what should be worshipped, and is disinterested in
the knowledge about Visnu, suffers in many hells�Those
who, when proper time has come, do not devoutly offer
sraddha through atheism or greed or delusion are roasted in
hell�and who is inclined to atheism, would live in the abode
of hell�Those who, even after seeing the door of (the
temple of) the lord or (even after hearing) his name or the
sacred text (even after seeing) his attendants, do not salute
etc. become the residents of hell�.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Who becomes an infidel?
As you may know, whatever we are today is because of the

deeds of our past lives as per Hinduism. A person is born as
Shudra or Chandala because he committed theft in his
previous life etc. So, what makes one non-Hindu?

“�One the days of the five important festivals, a man must
abstain from woman, oil, fish and flesh. The great fool who
violates this rule must go to the hell called �the tooth of
thunder or adamant.’ That sinner after having lived there in
great pain turns into an infidel for seven births and a
chandal for seven births. A wretch who does not bow to a
Brahmin or an idol remains impure all his life and is
afterwards born as an infidel.” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Infidels cannot act as witness and should not be consulted
Brihaspati Smriti 7.30 Persons addicted to adultery or to

drinking, gamblers, those who calumniate everybody, the
insane, the suffering, violent persons, and unbelievers
cannot act as witnesses.
Brihaspati Smriti 7.33 They who are ignorant of the customs

of the country, unbelievers, despisers of the sacred books,
insane, irate, avaricious, or troubled (by pain or illness)
should not be consulted in the decision of a cause.
Kurma Purana I.1.10 “On hearing it (the divine story) even a
sinner attains the highest state of existence. No one should
recount this holy story at any time to an atheist or a non-
believer.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
4.16.4 Punishment for Apostasy
Srimad Bhagavatam 5.26.14-15 “He who bears malice

towards his parents, Brahmanas and the Vedas is hurled into
the hell called Kalasutra. It is a plain of a copper-sheet ten
thousand Yojanas in area. The sheet of copper is heated by
fire from below and the Sun from above�They (servants of
Yama) throw in the hell called Arispatravana (a forest of
trees with sword-like leaves) a person who, while in this
world, abandons his Vedic way of life even when there was
no calamity and embraces a heretic sect. They strike him
with a whip. And while he runs hither and thither (to avoid
whipping), all the limbs of his body are cut down by the two-
edged sword-like leaves of the palm trees thereof. Crying
with exceuciating pain, �Alas! I am killed’, he falls in a
swoon at every step. A renegade from one’s faith he reaps
the fruit (punishment) suitable for the sin of embracing a
heretic creed.” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by J.L.
Shastri
Other translators have translated similarly.
Manmath Nath Dutt translates it as “�He that, when no

danger threatens, forsakes the path of the Veda and follows
that of a heretic, is thrown by the servants of Yama into the
hell named Asipatravana, and is lashed by them.
The sinner, sore afflicted, rushed about hither and thither.

The leaves of the palmyra palm growing in the wood have
two sharp edges like that of swords, and these teats his body
grievously. Then the wrath, suffering greatly, exclaims:
�Ah! I am undone’; and stumbles at every step on account
of the severe torment he undergoes.”
J.M. Sanyal translates it as “He that, even when no danger

threatens, forsakes the path prescribed by the Vedas and
follows that of a heretic, is thrown by the servants of Yama
into the hellish region named Asipatravana”
Gita Press translation: “�Him, again, who actually deviates

here form the path chalked out for him by the Vedas,
otherwise than in an emergency (warranting such a course)
and embraces a heretic creed, the servants of Yama throw
into (the hell called) Asipatravana�apostate as he is, reaps
the fruit of the sin attaching to heretics.”
Devi Bhagavatam 8.22.2-52 “�The man who, getting even a

trifling wealth and food-stuff, does not perform the five
Mah� Yaj��s and gives not a share of that to the Devas
and feeds his own belly with that like a crow, is taken by the
ferocious Yamad�tas to the worst Krimibhojana Naraka for
his sinful deeds. This hell is one lakh Yoyanas wide and is the
reservoir of worms. It causes terror to the inhabitants of the
hell. That sinner assumes the form of an insect and is eaten
up on return by the insects and thus passes his time there.
When a man does not give any share to the Atithis or the
guests and does not offer oblations to the Fire and eats his
food, he, too, goes to the above hell�He who transgresses
the path of the Vedas in times other than those of calamity
and danger and follows other paths even to a trifling
distance, that sinner is taken by Yamad�tas to Asipatra
K�nana and there whipped severely. Not being able to bear
that, he runs wildly to and fro and is pierced by the sharp
edged Asi leaves on both his sides. His whole body being cut
asunder, he cries “Oh! I am killed!“and faints away. Then
feeling himself pained very much, he tumbles down at every
step. Thus the sinner suffers for violating the path of the
Vedas.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Devi Bhagavatam 7.39.21-30.
“To preserve My Commandments, I have created the
Br�hmana and the Ksattriya castes. My secrets are all
embodied in the S’rutis. For that reason, the words of the
S’rutis are no doubt to be known and observed by the sages.
O Mountain! When the Dharma (righteousness) declines and
the Adharma (unrighteousness) reigns supreme, I then
manifest Myself in the world as S�kambhar�, R�ma,
Krisna and others.
Therefore, the Devas, the preservers of the Vedas, and the

Daityas, the destroyers of the Vedas are classified. Whoever
does not practise according to the Vedas I have created
many hells for their lessons. When the sinners hear of those
hells, they get extremely terrified. The king should banish
those stupid persons from his kingdom and the Br�hmins
should not talk with them nor take them in their own lines
nor when partaking of food, those who forsake the Vaidic
Dharma and go for shelter to another Dharma.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Kalki punishing apostates,
Srimad Bhagavatam 1.12.26 “He will meet out proper

punishments to those going astray form the path of religion,
and for piety and supreme welfare of the earth he will
punish Kali.” Tr. J.M. Sanyal Skanda Purana III.i.30.21 “A man
who transgresses the Vedic path and goes along a
despicable path is cast into Asipatravana by the servants of
Yama. But if he takes his holy bath in Dhanuskoti, he is not
thrown therein.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Leave aside apostasy from religion it’s even prohibited for an

ascetic to leave ascetism, Narada Smriti 5.39 An apostate
from asceticism shall become the king’s slave. He can never
be emanicipated, nor is there any expiation of his crime.
Vishnu Smriti 5.152 An apostate from religious mendicity

shall become the king’s slave.
Vamana Purana 12.84 “He who forsakes the Vedas, sacrificial

fire, preceptor, wife, and parents, is hurled down from the
peaks of mountains by the servants of Yama.” Tr. Anand
Swarup Gupta 4.16.5 Examples
There are some examples where demons devoted to Devas

were killed soon after they left Vedic religion and embraced
other religions like Buddhism and Jainism. There is a story of
sons of Raji being killed by Indra after Brihaspati deludes
them to leave Vedic religion and converts them to Jainism.
Matysa Purana 24.47-49 “�Brihaspati then went and

deluded the other sons of Raji with false philosophy and
established the Jina religion opposed to the Vedas, though
himself a knower of the Vedas and Indra on finding the sons
of Brihaspati propagating a religion different from the Vedas
based on a show of reason only killed them with his mighty
thunderbolt.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu Rig
Veda 8.85.15 might be related to this verse.
Vishnu Purana 4.19 “�replied Vrihaspati, “I had been

applied to by you before, I could have done anything for you
that you wished; as it is, I will endeavour and restore you in
a few days to your sovereignty.” So saying, he commenced a
sacrifice for the purpose of increasing the might of Indra,
and of leading the sons of Raji into error, and so effecting
their downfall. Misled by their mental fascination, the
princes became enemies of the Brahmans, regardless of
their duties, and contemners of the precepts of the Vedas;
and thus devoid of morality and religion, they were slain by
Indra, who by the assistance of the priest of the gods
resumed his place in heaven�”
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.17.15 “Brhaspati, then offered

oblations to fire (with malevolent purpose against the sons
of Raji and made them stray from the path of religion) and
Indra slew them once and all as they swerved from the path
(of righteousness) and not a single son (of Raji) survived.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri Also mentioned in Vishnu
Purana 4.9 which H.H. Wilson summarizes it as
“Descendants of Raji, son of �yus: Indra resigns his throne
to him: claimed after his death by his sons, who apostatize
from the religion of the Vedas, and are destroyed by Indra.
Descendants of Prat�kshatra, son of Kshatravriddha.”
A story in Shiva Purana goes like,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yuddhakanda 5.4.1

“[Sanathkumara said] For causing obstacles in their virtuous
activities, Visnu of great brilliance, created a Purusa* born of
himself. [9-12] Let your name be Arihat. You will have other
auspicious names too. I shall assign to you a place
afterwards. Now hear with reverence what is relevant to the
context. O you who wield Maya, create a deceptive sacred
text of sixteen hundred thousand verses, contrary to Srutis
and Smritis wherein Varnas and Asramas shall be eschewed.
Let that holy text be in Apabramsa language�I shall bestow
on you the ability to create it. Different kinds of magic arts
shall be subservient to you. [18-20] O
ascetic, no doubt, Vedic and Smarta rites flourish and shine

there. But these shall certainly be exploded through this
Vidya. O you shaven head, you shall go there for destroying
the residents of the three cities. Revealing the Tamasika
rites, destroy the three cities. After that, O great one, you
shall go to the desert region and stay there carrying on your
own duties and activities till the advent of the Kali age.
When the Kali age begins let your Dharma be revealed. You
shall then continue to do so by means of disciples and
disciple’s disciples.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Shiva Purana,
Rudrasamhita 2, Yuddha Khanda 5.10.29 “Since they had
refrained from the worship of Siva, hundreds of Asuras were
burnt by the fire generated by the arrow. They cried �Ha
Ha’ in distress.” Tr. J.L. Shastri This story is about burning of
Tripura. This is about Jina (Jain) religion. As per this story the
residents of Tripura followed Vedic religion and they couldn’t
be killed so Vishnu created an illusory form and named him
Arihat and when the residents abandoned the Vedic religion,
they were burned up. The translator Jagdish Lal Shastri
writes on the footnote of Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2,
Yuddhakanda 5.4.1, “*According to the present context
Visnu created a delusive teacher called Mayamoha who
created a Mayasastra of sixteen lakhs of slokas in
Apabhramsa, preaching Jina Dharma for misguiding the
Asuras. Mayamoha created four sorts of preachers for the
propagation of Jina Dharma. He preached nonviolence,
forbade Srauta and Smarta rituals, discarded Varnasrama
system, created an order for women that resulted in leaving
their home and leading the life of nuns. In some versions,
the role is assigned to Brhaspati, the preceptor of the Gods
who in the guise of their preceptor Sukra deludes the
Asuras�”
Vishnu Purana also has such story wherein demons were

killed after they abandoned the Vedic religion and embraced
Jainism and Buddhism. H.H. Wilson writes on chapter 4.17-
18
“Of heretics, or those who reject the authority of the Vedas:

their origin, as described by Va isht ha to Bh�shma: the
gods, defeated by the Daityas, praise Vishn u: an illusory
being, or Buddha, produced from his body.”
“Buddha goes to the earth, and teaches the Daityas to
contemn the Vedas: his sceptical doctrines: his prohibition
of animal sacrifices. Meaning of the term Bauddha. Jainas
and Bauddhas; their tenets. The Daityas lose their power,
and are overcome by the gods. Meaning of the term Nagna.
Consequences of neglect of duty. Story of atadhanu and his
wife aivy�. Communion with heretics to be shunned.”
Vishnu Purana 3.17 “�Upon the conclusion of their prayers,

the gods beheld the sovereign deity Hari, armed with the
shell, the discus, and the mace, riding on Garud a.
Prostrating themselves before him, they addressed him, and
said, “Have compassion upon us, O lord, and protect us, who
have come to thee for succour from the Daityas. They have
seized upon the three worlds, and appropriated the offerings
which are our portion, taking care not to transgress the
precepts of the Veda. Although we, as well as they, are parts
of thee, of whom all beings consist, yet we behold the world
impressed by the ignorance of unity, with the belief of its
separate existence. Engaged in the duties of their respective
orders, and following the paths prescribed by holy writ,
practising also religious penance, it is impossible for us to
destroy them. Do thou, whose wisdom is immeasurable,
instruct us in some device by which we may be able to
exterminate the enemies of the gods.” When the mighty
Vishn u heard their request, he emitted from his body an
illusory form, which he gave to the gods, and thus spake
This deceptive vision shall wholly beguile the Daityas, so
that, being led astray from the path of the Vedas, they may
be put to death; for all gods, demons, or others, who shall be
opposed to the authority of the Veda, shall perish by my
might, whilst exercised for the preservation of the world. Go
then, and fear not: let this delusive vision precede you; it
shall this day be of great service unto you, oh gods!”
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “PAR� ARA.�After this, the great
delusion, having proceeded to earth, beheld the Daityas
engaged in ascetic penances upon the banks of the
Narmad� river; and approaching them in the semblance of
a naked mendicant, with his head shaven, and carrying a
bunch of peacock’s feathers, he thus addressed them in
gentle accents: “Ho, lords of the Daitya race! wherefor is it
that you practise these acts of penance? is it with a view to
recompense in this world, or in another?” “Sage,” replied the
Daityas, “we pursue these devotions to obtain a reward
hereafter; why should you make such an inquiry?” “If you
are desirous of final emancipation,” answered the seeming
ascetic, “attend to my words, for you are worthy of a
revelation which is the door to ultimate felicity. The duties
that I will teach you are the secret path to liberation; there
are none beyond or superior to them: by following them you
shall obtain either heaven or exemption from future
existence. You, mighty beings, are deserving of such lofty
doctrine.” By such persuasions, and by many specious
arguments, did this delusive being mislead the Daityas from
the tenets of the Vedas�”
This is a reference to Digambara Jains. Jain saints still carry

peacock feathers with head shaven and naked.
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “�might be the duty of those who go

naked, or who go clothed in much raiment: and so the
Daityas were seduced from their proper duties by the
repeated lessons of their illusory preceptor, maintaining the
equal truth of contradictory tenets; and they were called
Arhatas, from the phrase he had employed of “Ye are worthy
(Arhatha) of this great doctrine;” that is, of the false
doctrines which he persuaded them to embrace. The foes of
the gods being thus induced to apostatize from the religion
of the Vedas, by the delusive person sent by Vishn u,
became in their turn teachers of the same heresies, and
perverted others; and these, again, communicating their
principles to others, by whom they were still further
disseminated, the Vedas were in a short time deserted by
most of the Daitya race�”
And then reference to Buddhist monks is made,
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “�Then the same deluder, putting on

garments of a red colour, assuming a benevolent aspect,
and speaking in soft and agreeable tones, addressed others
of the same family, and said to them, “If; mighty demons,
you cherish a desire either for heaven or for final repose,
desist from the iniquitous massacre of animals (for sacrifice),
and hear from me what you should do. Know that all that
exists is composed of discriminative knowledge. Understand
my words, for they have been uttered by the wise. This world
subsists without support, and engaged in the pursuit of
error, which it mistakes for knowledge, as well as vitiated by
passion and the rest, revolves in the straits of existence.” In
this manner, exclaiming to them, “Know!” (Budhyadwam),
and they replying, “It is known” (Budhyate), these Daityas
were induced by the arch deceiver to deviate from their
religious duties (and become Bauddhas), by his repeated
arguments and variously urged persuasions, When they had
abandoned their own faith, they persuaded others to do the
same, and the heresy spread, and many deserted the
practices enjoined by the Vedas and the laws. The delusions
of the false teacher paused not with the conversion of the
Daityas to the Jaina and Bauddha heresies, but with various
erroneous tenets he prevailed upon others to apostatize,
until the whole were led astray, and deserted the doctrines
and observances inculcated by the three Vedas. Some then
spake evil of the sacred books; some blasphemed the gods;
some treated sacrifices and other devotional ceremonies
with scorn; and others calumniated the Brahmans. “The
precepts,” they cried, “that lead to the injury of animal life
(as in sacrifices) are highly reprehensible. To say that casting
butter into flame is productive of reward, is mere
childishness. If Indra, after having obtained godhead by
multiplied rites, is fed upon the wood used as fuel in holy
fire, he is lower than a brute, which feeds at least upon
leaves. If an animal slaughtered in religious worship is
thereby raised to heaven, would it not be expedient for a
man who institutes a sacrifice to kill his own father for a
victim�”
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “�By such and similar lessons the

Daityas were perverted, so that not one of them admitted
the authority of the Vedas. When the Daityas had thus
declined from the path of the holy writings, the deities took
courage, and gathered together for battle. Hostilities
accordingly were renewed, but the demons were now
defeated and slain by the gods, who had adhered to the
righteous path. The armour of religion, which had formerly
protected the Daityas, had been discarded by them, and
upon its abandonment followed their destruction. Thus,
Maitreya, you are to understand that those who have
seceded from their original belief are said to be naked,
because they have thrown off the garment of the Vedas�”
Vishnu Purana 3.18 “�Let therefore a prudent person

carefully avoid the conversation, or the contact, and the like,
of those heretics who are rendered impure by their desertion
of the three Vedas. The ancestral rite, although performed
with zeal and faith, pleases neither gods nor progenitors if it
be looked upon by apostates�”
Read Conversation and company with infidels, Buddhists

and Jains category for more information on above verse.
Killing those who left Shaivite Hinduism and embraced

Buddhism
Shiva Purana, RudraSamhita 2, Yuddha Khanda section 5,
chapter 6.28 “O lord, favourably disposed towards your
devotees, those Asuras have resorted to Buddha’s religion
and philosophy, thanks to our good fortune and hence they

have eschewed all Vedic sacred rites. [36-37] Shiva said: -
But the great Asuras are my firm devotees. They shall be
killed only by me, for they have been forced to abandon
their excellent virtue under false persuasion. Let Visnu or
anyone else slay them now that they have been made to
abandon their Dharma. The Asuras of the three cities have
become devoid of devotion to me.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
So demons couldn’t be killed because they followed Vedic

path. If demons committed sins then why weren’t they
killed? Why was there need to convert them to Buddhism
and Jainism? Does being a Hindu makes one immune to all
sins? If demons got power from Vedic religion then why
didn’t Hindu gods from whom the religion emanates stop it?
Vishnu in Vishnu Purana 3.17 clearly says that those being
led astray from the path of the Vedas shall be put to death.
This one sentence of Vishnu is enough to prove the point
that they were killed only because of their apostazing from
Vedic religion. Vishnu Purana 3.18 even says that those
Daityas who embraced Buddhism and Jainism and also
persuaded others to do the same were led astray, meaning
they followed the false religion.
4.17 Blasphemy
Seems like Hindu gods didn’t like to hear criticizism. There
are clear reference of punishment of blasphemers in this
world and hereafter for censuring gods, Vedas, Puranas, and
even for censuring Brahmins. Krishna said, Gita 16.18-20
“Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the
demons become envious of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, who is situated in their own bodies and in the
bodies of others, and blaspheme against the real religion.
Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest
among men, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material
existence, into various demoniac species of life. Attaining
repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Gita 9.11-12 “Fools deride Me when I descend in the human

form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the
Supreme Lord of all that be. Those who are thus bewildered
are attracted by demonic and atheistic views. In that
deluded condition, their hopes for liberation, their fruitive
activities, and their culture of knowledge are all defeated.”
Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Kurma Purana I.16.168b-170a “Those who consider Visnu as

the unmanifest Atman and who are endowed with faith, but
who worship Isana with a different vision (i.e. regard him as
different from Visnu) are not my beloved ones. Those
deluded persons who hate the creator of the world are
roasted and cooked in Raurava and other hells and are not
released there from even after hundreds and crores of
kalpas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna
Janma Khanda 40.116-141 “�A sinner who slanders
Brahma, the creator of the world, the goddess Durga who is
the best of female deities, Laksmi, Saraswati, Sita, Tulsi,
Ganga, the Vedas, the mother of the Vedas, a vow, devotion,
mystic formula pertaining to worship of the spiritual guide
who gives formula will dwell in the hell called the �Blind
well’ for half the period of the longevity allotted to Brahma,
where bitten by snakes he will scream dreadfully. Whoever
slanders Lord Harisikesa Visnu, literally, lord of senses)
regarding him as an ordinary god or talks ill of the Puranas
(which engender faith in Hair and are more praiseworthy
than the S’rutis) or blames the cow herdess, Raddha, who
sprang out of half of the body of Krisna or the ever-adorable
Brahmins must dwell in the hell called Avatoda so long as
Brahma exists. He dwells there with his feet upwards and
face downwards surrounded by snakes. There, bitten by
fearful snakes, he screams horribly and oppressed by
hunger, he consumes saliva, ordure and urine. Then the
fearful myrmidons of Yama in anger thrust torches into his
mouth, chastise him in the morning, noon and evening,
storm and thunder. He is then very much frightened and
with the torments caused by beating he is rendered thirsty
and drinks urine to quench his thrust.”
Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen.
Padma Purana IV.17.14-18 “Formerly in Tretayuga there was

a sinful brahmana by name Sudarsana. O best brahmana, on
the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu he would always eat (food,
i.e. would not observe a fast). He always censured the sacred
texts and always condemned the vows�O brahmana, when
once the time of death arrived, he died. The messengers of
Yama came (to his place), and binding him they took him to
Yama’s abode�[22-28] Suta said: O brahmana, then, by
Yama’s order his terrible messengers threw him into faeces
(where he remained) for more than a hundred ages of Manu.
Freed from there he became (i.e. was born as) a village pig
on the earth. For a long time he would remain in hell due to
his having eaten food on the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu�”
Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
Kurma Purana II.16.16 “One should not even mentally think

of those people who censure the Vedas, Devas and the
Brahmanas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana V.ii.68.24-33 “�Those who commit breach of

trust, those who have sex with other men’s wives and those
who speak ill of the Vedas, attain the state of *Pisaca. Men
who always decry the Puranas and Dharmasastras and who
calumniate others become Pisacas�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
*Pisacas means ghosts.
Skanda Purana I.iii(U).5.23 “A person with malice towards

Visnu shall become a lizard and one who is malicious to Siva
shall become a mouse.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana IV.ii.74.120 “Those who censure Mahadeva,

those senseless ones who censures the holy spot and those
who censure the Purana, should never be talked to.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Skanda Purana IV.ii.75.“A deluded fool engaged in
censuring Siva, a censurer of Saivite scriptures-there is no
expiation for him. No such redemption is seen in any
scripture by anyone. He who performs the act of censuring
Siva should be known as a soul-killer, a murderer of the
three worlds. He is baser than the basest. He should not be
talked to. Those who are engaged in censuring Siva in the
midst of the devotees of Siva, fall into the terrible hell as
long as the Sun and the Moon (shine).” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Ramcharitmanas, Uttarakanda, Chopai 130, verse 12 A

reviler of Lord Hara and his own preceptor takes the form of
a frog (after his death) and his birth in that form is repeated
a thousand times. A reviler of the Br hma as, after suffering
tortures in a number of hells, is born on earth in the form of
a crow.
Shiva Purana, Vidyesvarasamhita 1.24.45-46 “Fie upon the

forehead that is devoid of ash. Fie upon the village that has
no Siva temple. Fie upon that life that does not worship Siva.
Fie upon the lore that does not refer to Siva. Great indeed is
the sin accruing even from the sight of those who censure
Siva who is the support of three worlds and those who
censure the man wearing Tripundra on his forehead. They
are on a par with pigs of rubbish, demons, donkeys, dogs,
jackals and worms. Such sinful persons are hellish fiends
even from their verse birth.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Padma Purana
V.20.39-44 “�Those sinners who (even) once censure the
salagrama stone, are cooked in the Kumbhipaka (hell) till
deluge. The mother, the father, the groups of relatives of
thaat foolish man who prohibits a man on the point of
worshipping (a salagrama stone), rot in hell�” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande Vamana Purana 12.3-4 “Those who always
censure the Vedas, gods and the Brahmanas, and the
sinners who do not respect the teachings of the Puranas and
Itihasas, those who find fault with their preceptors, those
who hinder the performance of sacrifices, those who prevent
donor from making gifts � all fall in these hells.” Tr. Anand
Swarup Gupta
Shiva Purana, Uma Samhita 5.10.21-23 “Red-hot three

pointed iron rods are thrust and pushed through the chest,
neck, tongue, tooth-joints, palate, lips, nostrils and all the
limb-joints of those persons who slander and censure the
noble-preacher of virtue, devotees of the gods, fire-god and
preceptor as well as the eternal scriptural texts.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
Mahabharata Vana Parva 3.31 “A rejector of proofs, a

slanderer of the interpretation of the Vedic scriptures, a
transgressor urged by lust and covetousness, that fool goeth
to hell.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Kurma Purana II.34.87-89 “If one
spits at or reviles in front of Devas and the sages, one should
burn one’s tongue by means of a firebrand. Gold too should
be given as gift. If any Brahmana passes urine in the garden
of Devas (i.e.
in the precincts of shrines) even for once, his penis should

be cut off for the sake of expiation and he should perform
Candrayana rite. If out of delusion, an excellent Brahmana
passes urine in the sanctum sanctorum of a temple; his
penis should be cut off. He should perform the Candayana
rite.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Brahma Purana Gautami Mahatmya
100.44-46 “The Vaiya said: I think that Dharma (Virtue) is
the greatest thing.
You can do whatever you please. The sinner who censures

brahmin, preceptors, Devas, Vedas, Dharma and Visnu
should not be touched. The evil-minded sinner, doer of
wicked actions and base conduct, who blasphemes Dharma
should be cast off and neglected.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri Markandeya Purana 25.33 After
touching or holding converse with blasphemers of the gods,
pitris, and holy sastras, sacrifices, prayers and other sacred
objects, one should purify one’s self by grazing at the sun.
Tulsidas Ramayana chaupai 116 He who blasphemes a

Brahman to hell will be hurled�” Tr. A.G. Atkins Ishvar said
Kurma Purana II.4.16 “I alone am the unchanging (eternal)

preceptor of all Yogins; I am the protector of the virtuous and
the slayer of those who hate the Vedas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Brahma Purana 106.135 “There is a hell named Atratistha. It
contains putrescent urine and faeces. Those who censure
Smrtis and the Vedas fall into it with faces downwards.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri Brahma Purana
105.40-45 “�All these have death under delusion-the
perjuror, he who tells lies, he who kills others and he who
censures the Vedas. The attendants of Yama are terrible.
They have putrid odor. They have massive iron clubs in their
hands. These persons are wicked in their designs. When
they appear in front of him the dead man begins to tremble.
He cries incessantly calling out his mother, father and
brothers, O brahmins. That word Yama is indistinct�” Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Vayu Purana Part II.39.156-7 “He who sells the Vedas, he

who blasphemes the Vedas, those who abuse or disrespect
elders or hit them with wounding words and one who
carnally approaches forbidden women � all these fall into
hell named Sabala, A thief or a trespasser falls into the hell
Vimoha� [158]� Those who hate Devas and Brahmanas,
those who do not worship preceptors and those who
contaminate precious gems fall into the hell Krmibhaksya.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana II.16.38-40 “�One should scrupulously avoid

blaspheming Devas and the Vedas. O great sages, no
atonement is seen ordained in the scriptures in the case of a
Brahmana who censures Devas, sages, Brahmanas, or the
Vedas. If a man loudly decries or censures the preceptors,
Devas or the Vedas, he shall be cooked in the hell Raurava
for hundreds of crores of Kalpas and even more.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Ramcharitmanas, Uttarakanda, Chopai 120, verse 13
Those conceited persons who revile the gods and the Vedas
are cast into the hell known as Raurava. They who delight in
vilifying the saints are reborn as owls, who love the night of
delusion and for whom the sun of wisdom has set.
Skanda Purana I.iii(U).5.17-18 “Sinners are made to bear
heavy burdens by the messengers of Yama. A Brahmana-
slayer shall be (reborn as) a tuberculosis patient�He who
censures the VEdas shall become a Candala.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Vishnu Purana 2.7 �and he who is disrespectful to his

spiritual guide, who is abusive to his betters, who reviles the
Vedas, or who sells them, who associates with women in a
prohibited degree, into the Lavan a (salt) hell�
Vishnu Purana 1.6 Those, however, in whose hearts the

dross of sin derived from Time (K�la) was still more
developed, assented not to sacrifices, but reviled both them
and all that resulted from them, the gods, and the followers
of the Vedas. Those abusers of the Vedas, of evil disposition
and conduct, and seceders from the path of enjoined duties,
were plunged in wickedness� For those who neglect their
duties, who revile the Vedas, and obstruct religious rites, the
places assigned after death are the terrific regions of
darkness, of deep gloom, of fear, and of great terror; the
fearful hell of sharp swords, the hell of scourges and of a
waveless sea.
Garuda Purana 4.5-12 “�Those who despise places of

pilgrimage, good men, good actions, teachers and Shining
Ones; those who disparage the Pur as, the Vedas, the M m s ,
the Ny ya and the Ved nta�” Tr. Ernest Wood and S.V.
Subrahmanyam
Sins that are equal to Brahmin-slaughter
Brahma Purana, Gautami-Mahatmya 94.35 “He who out of

hatred censures Devas, Vedas, spiritual learning and the
assemblage of virtuous brahmins shall be a brahmin-slayer.”
Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri Brahmanda
Purana 2.3.19.59b-60 “One who censures and reviles at
yogins, meditators and those who desire Moksa, shall fall
into a terrible hell. There is no doubt that even he who
listens to the same falls into the hell of terrible appearance
and is enveloped in darkness al round. By reviling at leading
Yogins a man never goes to heaven.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Markandeya Purana 14.43-44 “�Those who have repeated

the S’astra improperly; those who have given utterance to
an evil word; those who have blasphemed the Veda, the
gods, the dvijas and their guru; for so many years terrible
bird with adamant beaks tear out those men’s very tongues
as they are continually reproduced.”
Markandeya Purana 14.63-64 “And base men who have

hearkened to blasphemy against gurus, the gods, and
dvijas, and against the Vedas,-these servants of Yama
continually drive iron wedges, red as fire, into the ears, of
such wicked men who rejoice in such things though they
bewail the while Whoever, led by anger and covetousness,
have broken up and destroyed beautiful rest-houses, the
abodes of gods and brahmanas, and assemblages in the
temple of the gods,-Yama’s exceedingly cruel servants
continually flay the skins of those men from their body by
means of these sharp instruments.”
EXAMPLES
Shiva Purana, Rudrasamhita 2, Parvatikhanda Section

III.28.38-39 “[Parvati said] A person who disparages Siva is
definitely worthy of being killed by Siva’s attendants. If it is
a brahmin he must be dismissed or the hearer shall go
aaway from that place immediately. This wicked man will
agains disparage SIva. Since he is a brahmin, he is not to be
killed. He shall be abandoned. He shall not be seen at all.”
Tr. J.L. Shastri Srimad Bhagavatam 4.4.17-18 “Sat continued:
If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master
and controller of religion, one should block his ears and go
away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then
one should by force cut out the blasphemer’s tongue and kill
the offender, and after that one should give up his own life.
Therefore, I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which
has been received from you, who have blasphemed Lord iva.
If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best
treatment is to vomit.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Swami Prabhupada writes “The answer to that argument is

that Sat was not vilifying but defending. If possible, she
should have cut out Dak a’s tongue because he blasphemed
Lord iva. In other words, since Lord iva is the protector of
religion, a person who vilifies him should be killed at once,
and after killing such a person, one should give up one’s life.
That is the process, but because Dak a happened to be the
father of Sat , she decided not to kill him but to give up her
own life in order to compensate for the great sin she had
committed by hearing blasphemy of Lord iva. The
instruction set forth here in r mad-Bh gavatam is that one
should not tolerate at any cost the activities of a person who
vilifies or blasphemes an authority. If one is a br hma a he
should not give up his body because by doing so he would
be responsible for killing a br hma a�” Swami Prabhupada
Brahmins killed a King named Vena for blaspheming Vishnu,
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.14.30-35

http://www.vedabase.com/en/sb/4/14/30 “My dear Vidura,
all good fortune unto you. The foolish King, who thought
himself very learned, thus insulted the great sages, and the
sages, being broken hearted by the King’s words, became
very angry at him. All the great saintly sages immediately
cried: Kill him! Kill him! He is the most dreadful, sinful
person. If he lives, he will certainly turn the whole world into
ashes in no time. The saintly sages continued: This impious,
impudent man does not deserve to sit on the throne at all.
He is so shameless that he even dared insult the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Lord Vi u. But for King Vena, who is
simply inauspicious, who would blaspheme the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, by whose mercy one is awarded all
kinds of fortune and opulence? The great sages, thus
manifesting their covert anger, immediately decided to kill
the King. King Vena was already as good as dead due to his
blasphemy against the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Thus without using any weapons, the sages killed King Vena
simply by high-sounding words. After all the sages returned
to their respective hermitages, the mother of King Vena, Sun
th , became very much aggrieved because of her son’s
death. She decided to preserve the dead body of her son by
the application of certain ingredients and by chanting
mantras [mantra-yogena].” Tr. Swami Prabhupada This is the
same King Vena who embraced Jainism.
Some foolish minorities in India blames politicians for

communal clashes, saying that they do it for elections. It’s
somehow true, but Hindus don’t think like that. I haven’t
seen any Hindu blaming politician for communal clash
rather he will directly abuse the religion and blame entire
community. When dealing with saffronized textbook,
minorities says that Britishers deliberately distorted history
as part of their Divide and Rule policy. But Hindus don’t say
that. It were not politicians or Britishers who commanded
Hindu rulers like Pushyamitra, Kinnara, Shashanka, Chola
kings etc to kill Jains and Buddhists, it were not politicians
and Britshers who ordered Hindu scholars like Adi
Shankaracharya and Kumarila Bhatta to insult Jainism and
Buddhism and persecute their followers, from persecution of
Buddhists and Jains, killing nearly a million Muslims in post
Independent riots, 1984 Anti-Sikh riots, pulling down
mosque, numerous riots where Muslims were targeted, anti-
Christian Kandhamal riots, vandalization of Churches and
Mosques, numerous hate speeches against minorities by
Hindu leaders, there is something common. All these drew
inspiration from the hate preached by their religion. I may
sound like a Hindutvadi because I am speaking in their
language that’s because I am responding them in the
language, they understand the most.
5 Pedophilia in Hinduism
Pedophilia in Hinduism. Reflecting on Sexuality, Abuse and

Hope
5.1.1 Abstract
Following on from the discussion on �making sense’ of

paedophilia through Historical / Religious cross-cultural and
religious examples, this chapter now turns to one specific
body of data and analysis developed for understanding the
very concept of Religious bigotry towards mademoiselle of a
given community.
Hinduism considers it a sin if the girl is not married before

her puberty, it even says that forefathers of the girl shall
drink blood of her monthly courses if she isn’t married
before puberty. Hinduism also says that marriage of a girl
before puberty sanctifies 21 generations. Marriage of a
Brahmin man with a Shudra girl is censured and Brahmin
man marrying a Shudra is considered Vrisalapati and it is
considered on par with marrying a girl whose menses has
started, a man marrying a girl whose menstruation has
started is also considered Vrisalapati. A girl who lives in her
father’s house even after her menses begins to appear is
considered a degraded girl. Smritis and Puranas says that a
30 years old man shall marry a girl of 12. This is how
Hinduism encourages pedophilia. There is also evidence
from Puranas to show that it was practiced at the time it was
composed. Child marriage and pedophilia was more
prevalent in India before the Hindu law were codified.
Despite making it illegal, child marriage is still practiced.
84% Of 12 million married children under 10 are Hindus

(Special to IANS)
https://web.archive.org/web/20201219233350/https://www.
business-standard.com/article/news-ians/84-of-12-mn-
married-children-under-10-are-hindus-special-to-ians-
116060101132_1.html 33 % of the world’s child brides are
in India: Report based on last Census
https://web.archive.org/web/20201109013220/https://www.
hindustantimes.com/india-news/33-per-cent-of-the-world-s-
child-brides-are-in-india-report-based-on-last-census/story-
3qOjffxTckWSpyRNmtyD1J.html India has second highest
number of child marriages as per UNICEF’s 2014 report.
http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/southasia/46-
of-southasian-girls-marry-by-18-unicef/article6403721.ece
As per 2016 report, 30% of women were married under the

age of 18 years due to cultural impact.
http://indianexpress.com/article/explained/child-marriage-
women-india-census-data-2011-2826398/
71% of those married in Uttar Pradesh are minor girls
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/lucknow/71-of-those-
married-in-up-are-minor-girls/articleshow/56695717.cms
Sexual assault on children is on the rise in India, according

to the National Crime Records Bureau a total of 12,363
cases of child rape were reported in the country during 2013

as compared to 8,541 in 2012 accounting for an increase of
44.7%. The maximum child rape cases were reported in
Madhya Pradesh (2,112 cases) followed by Maharashtra
(1,546 cases) and Uttar Pradesh (1,381 cases). These three
states together accounted for 40.8% of the total child rape
cases reported in the country.
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Online-database-to-
name-and-shame-pedophiles/articleshow/46869620.cms
But as usual Hindus won’t admit evils which exists in their

society or religion and rather puts the blame on Muslims.
Hindus says that child marriage were introduced in India by

the Muslim invaders. But this claim is refuted by their own
scholar Swami Vivekananda who acknowledged that
Hinduism permits pedophilia.
“�A girl of eight is married to a man of thirty, and the

parents are jubilant over it�. And if anyone protests against
it, the plea is put forward, “Our religion is being overturned.”
What sort of religion have they who want to see their girls
becoming mothers before they attain puberty even and offer
scientific explanations for it? Many, again, lay the blame at
the door of the Mohammedans. They are to blame, indeed!
Just read the Grihya-Sutras through and see what is given as
the marriageable age of a girl. � There it is expressly stated
that a girl must be married before attaining puberty. The
entire Grihya-Sutras enjoin this�” The Complete Works of
Swami Vivekananda, Volume 6/Epistles � Second
Series/LXXIRakhal
[
mi_Vivekananda/Volume_6/Epistles_-
_Second_Series/LXXI_Rakhal ]
So now Hindus can’t deny that pedophiliac is sanctioned by

Hinduism and started because of Hinduism. Swami
Prabhupada the founder of ISKCON wrote,
Swami Prabhupada writes, as soon as a woman attains the

age of puberty, she immediately becomes very much
agitated by sexual desire. It is therefore the duty of the
father to get his daughter married before she attains
puberty�” A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on
[ http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_4.25.42 ]
Another Hindu scholar Sadhguru hints at child marriage,
“It’s a tragic situation. We should realize that we are a

society in transition. There was a time when girls would be
married at 15. Now they are not married till 25 and 30. So
this is the peak of their hormones. In our mindset we are in
the past, but in our physical situation, we are in the present.
What is causing these rapes? Humans have their needs. If
you keep them suppressed, they will do something violent.
We need to address this on a much larger scale � hanging
rapists or putting them behind bars, that is not the solution.
Yes, it needs to be done when it happens. But more
importantly as a society, we need to understand why.”
http://www.newindianexpress.com/education/edex/Seven-
minutes-with-the-Sadhguru/2016/06/13/article3475994.ece
Brahma Purana states that a girl should be given in marriage

when she is only four years old, Brahma Purana: Gautami
Mahatmya 95.7 “After the fourth year and before the
completion of the tenth year the marriage of his daughter
must be performed scrupulously by the father.” Tr. Board of
Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri 5.2 Rama married six years
old Sita
As per Valmiki Ramayana, Rama is said to have married Sita

when she was 6 years old, Valmiki Ramayana, Aranya Kanda
3, Sarga 47, Verses 3-5 “I am the daughter of noble-souled
Janaka, the king of Mithila, by name I am Seetha, and the
dear wife and queen of Rama, let safety betide you. On
residing in the residence of Ikshvaku-s in Ayodhya for twelve
years, I was in sumptuosity of all cherishes while relishing all
humanly prosperities. In the thirteenth year the lordly king
Dasharatha deliberated together with his imperial ministers
to anoint Rama as Crown Prince of Ajodhya. When Raghava’s
anointment was being organized my venerable mother-in-
law known as Kaikeyi begged her husband Dasharatha for a
boon. Restraining my veracious father-in-law by a good deed
once done by her in his respect, Kaikeyi besought two boons
from him, namely expatriation of my husband, and
anointment of her son Bharata. �If Rama is anointed now,
come what may I will not eat, sleep, or drink, and my life
ends this way,’ thus Kaikeyi was adamantine, and the king
and my father-in-law entreated her who is nagging with
meaningful riches, but she did not make good on that
entreaty. My great-resplendent husband was of twentyfive
years of age at that time, and to me eighteen years are
reckoned up from my birth.” Tr.
Sri Desiraju Hanumantha Rao
If we do little math’s here we understand that Sita was 18

years old when she went into exile with her husband and
before the exile she had spent 12 years with her husband in
the house of King Dashratha, so if we deduct the age of Sita
at the time of exile (18 years of age) and number years she
spent in the house of King Dasharath (i.e., 12
years) we get, 18-12= 6 years old.
Sita after marrying at 6, lived in the palace of King Dashrath

for 12 years. When she was sent to exile with her husband,
she was 18 years old. The age difference between Rama and
Sita was 7 years. Skanda Purana clearly states that Sita was
married when she was only six years old,
Skanda Purana Book, III, Section 2, Chapter 30, Verses 8-9

“The bow of Isvara that was kept in the abode of Janaka, was
broken. In his fifteenth year, O king, Rama married the six-
year-old beautiful daughter of the king of Mithila, Sita who
was not born of a womb. On getting Sita, Raghava became
contented and happy.” Tr. Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare
5.2.1 Krishna married eight years old Rukmini and many

prepubescent girls As per Puranas, Krishna is said to have
married prepubescent Rukmini when she was only eight
years old. Although Hindu text doesn’t mention the age of
Krishna at the time of his marriage with Rukmini but the way
Hindu text describes him shows that he was an adult at the
time of his marriage with prepubescent Rukmini. And other
Puranas also shows his sexual intercourse after marriage
which is enough to prove that he was a fully grown man.
As per Skanda Purana when Rukmini was born an ethereal
voice told her father Bhishmaka that she should be given in
marriage to four-armed one born on earth. When Rukmini
reached the age of eight her father became worried about
her marriage and about the ethereal voice that commanded
him to give his daughter in marriage to four-armed one.
Then in the meantime Damaghosa visited him and told him
that his son Shishupala is considered four-armed one, then
the marriage was fixed but Krishna carried away Rukmini
and Rukmini had also fell in love with Krishna on first sight,
but while Krishna was carrying Rukmini in chariot, Rukmini’s
brother Rukmi stopped Krishna and they both fought each
other resulting in Rukmi’s defeat. Krishna was about to kill
Rukmi but Rukmini begged to forgive her brother and
Krishna forgave him, Krishna tonsured Rukmi as per
Bhagvad Purana. Then Krishna called all Brahmins born to
sages and marriage ceremony took place. This is the
summary of the Skanda Purana story, it’s little bit different
than the story mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam where
Swayamvar was arranged and it was attended by many
kings, But Srimad Bhagavatm doesn’t mention the age of
either Rukmini or Krishna but it does say that Rukmini had
not attained puberty at the time of her marriage with
Krishna. It’s mentioned in Skanda Purana,
Skanda Purana Book V, Section iii, Chapter 142, Verses 8-79

“�The second child born was a daughter named Rukmini. At
that time an unembodied ethereal voice told him, �O
Bhismaka, this girl should be given to a Four-armed One
(born) on this earth.’� As time passed on, she became a girl
of eight years. The king recollected the words of the
embodied being and became worried. �To whom shall I give
this daughter? Who will be the four-armed one?’� In the
meantime, Damaghosa, the chieftain of Cedi came there
from the excellent mountain Raivata.
He entered the royal palace where King Bhismaka was
present. On seeing him arrived in the abode, the king duly
adored him. He was taken to the Royal Court and given a
proper seat. �This day has dawned meritoriously. I was
eager to see you. O great king, my daughter has come to the
age of eight years. The ethereal voice of an unembodied
being has told that she should be given to a Four-armed
one.’ On hearing the words of Bhismaka, Damaghosa said
thus: �My son is well known in all the three worlds as Four-
armed One (Caturbhuja). O Bhismaka, let this girl be given
to Sisupala.’ On hearing the words of Damaghosa, O king,
Rumini was betrothed to Sisupala by Bhismaka. The
auspicious ceremonial beginning was made by Bhismaka, O
Yudhisthira. All the kinsmen and members of the family who
were staying far-off countries in every direction, were invited
and they duly arrived�At the time of dusk, Rukmini, the
bride of seductive charms, went out of the city accomplished
by her female companions for the worship of Ambika. There
she saw Hari, the Lord of Devas, in the guise of a cowherd.
On seeing him, she was excited by the god of Love and
became completely fascinated. On seeing her, Kesava said
to Sankarsana, �On dear brother in my view the excellent
jewel of a girl should be taken away.’ On hearing the words
of Kesava, Sankarsana said: �Go ahead, O Krsna, O mighty
one. Let the jewel of a girl be seized quickly. I shall follow
you closely behind causing much havoc unto all these
demons. On getting the consent of Sankarsana, Kesava, the
slayer of Kesin, seized the girl, immediately put her on the
chariot and went off�Rukma said: O Lord Kesava, unlucky
and sinful that I am, I had hit your chest with arrows. It
behooves you to forgive me. Formerly Janaki was given over
to you by Janaka himself. Now, O lord of Devas, Rukmini is
offered unto you by me. Marry her duly in accordance with
the injunctions�When Rukma went back Krsna invited
excellent Brahmanas. They were the seven mental sons of
Brahma�In this manner the Slayer of Madhu honored them
duly and perfectly and then grasped the hand of Rukmini in
marriage.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
So, this proves that Krishna married Rukmini when she was
only eight years old. Srimad Bhagavatam the most authentic
Purana of Krishna devotees explicitly states that she had not
attained puberty, Srimad Bhagavatam Canto 10, Chapter
53, Verse 51 “Beholding that charming princess Rukmini
gifted with a beautiful waist, a countenance adorned with
Kundalas, not attaining the age of puberty, with a golden
mekhala beautifying her waist, with rising signs of
womanhood, with moving eyes as if in fear�” Tr. J.M. Sanyal
Another translation,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.53.51 “Smitten with love kindled (in

their breast) by her, the illustrious warriors assembled
(there) felt bewildered to behold the princess, who was
possessed of a shapely (slender) waist and had not yet
attained puberty, and who had a girdle of jewels thrown
about her hips and in whom signs of womanhood were (just)
manifesting themselves�” Tr. Gita press Publications
A Hindu scholar named Swami Venkatesananda wrote,
“After the worship Rukmini took part of the offerings she had
made to the goddess, as a token of the goddess’s blessings.
She then left the temple and was talking towards the
waiting chariot. Rukmini, who was of exquisite beauty
though she had not yet attained puberty, looked for Krsna
among the assembled princes. These princes, who had been
robbed of their senses by her great charm, had for the
moment been paralyzed, and stood gaping.
As she was about to mount her chariot, Krsna sprang

forward, grasped her hand and helped her to his own
vehicle, while the princes still stood looking on helplessly.
However, as Krsna’s vehicle moved towards Dvaraka, the
princes, headed by Jarasandha, began to say to one another:
�What a disgrace: while we great warriors were watching,
the cowherds snatched away a princess!” The Concise
Srimad Bhagavatam, By Swami Venkatesananda, page 292,
Publisher SUNY Press, 1989
Other Puranic verses shows that she was engaged in

childlike sports, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma
Khanda 105.1-10 “�The monarch Bhismaka observed his
beautiful daughter engaged in childlike sports and
increasing in splendor day by day like a digit of the moon in
the midst of clouds. Considering it advisable to marry his
youthful and lovely daughter�” Rajendra Nath Sen So all
these references proves that Rukmini was a prepubescent
girl of eight years old. If anyone wants to refute this claim of
mine then they should furnish reference clearly showing the
age of Rukmini, other tricks of twisting facts will not be
accepted.
Another thing is that, Krishna is said to have married 16100

princesses after liberating them from a demon named
Narakasur. Hindu scriptures say that Krishna died in old age.
Vishnu Purana 5.37 states that Krishna lived over a hundred

years, some Hindu scholars says that he lived up to 120
or 125. Now please read it carefully, Devi Bhagavatam

2.28.1-23; Padma Purana 1.23.91-121 and Padma Purana
1.23.74b-87a states that Krishna’s 16100 wives were
abducted by bandits or fishermen and they were made
prostitutes after the death of Krishna, refer Link: How
Krishna Died & What Happened To His Wives?
Now the question is, why would anyone abduct old women
for carnal purpose? There must have been many really
young and beautiful girls in the city Dvaraka so why they
were not abducted and instead Krishna’s wives were
abducted? Obviously only young women would be abducted
by perverts so Krishna’s 16100 must have been quite young
when they were abducted or let’s assume that they were 30
years old when 100+ years old Krishna died. So, let’s
assume that Krishna had married them some 10 or 20 years
before his death then that means those girls were 10 or 20
years old or perhaps less than 10 when 90+ year old Krishna
married them, now such coincidence is impossible that all of
16100 princesses were of the same age there must have
been a huge age gap between those princesses, some may
have been under 10 when Krishna in his old age married
them. Does that mean Krishna in old age married extremely
youthful girls?
5.3 Shiva’s marriage with
Parvati
Unlike the case of Ram and Krishna where age of brides is
clearly mentioned, the case of Shiva’s is little complicated.
Hindu texts do say that gods and sages fixed the marriage of
Parvati with Shiva when Parvati was only eight years old. But
doesn’t state her age at the time of her marriage. As per
Puranas, When Sati the first wife of Shiva immolated herself,
Shiva promised that he would not wed any other lady. But
Sati reincarnated on earth as Parvati the daughter of king
Himavat. The story has different versions in Skanda Purana,
Shiva Purana and Vamana Purana. I shall mention them all.
Stories in Shiva and Skanda Puranas are quite same. First, I
shall discuss the story mentioned in Shiva and Skanda
Purana, I will try to make it as short as possible. Himavat
along with Parvati went to Shiva and paid obeisance, while
Shiva was meditating. Himavat asked Shiva that his
daughter along with maids would serve him but Shiva
refused. Sages had told Himavat that Parvati’s husband
would be Shiva so Parvati started performing penance to
gain Shiva as her husband. The duration of her penance is
not mentioned, it could last for few months, a year or say for
four years. But that doesn’t make any difference to a eight
years old girl.
Following verses are about when Parvati had not yet started
her penance, Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita, ParvatiKhanda,
section III.8.51- “On hearing the story from Narada, Parvati
bent down her head in bashfulness but her smile heightened
the beauty of her face. On hearing the story, the lord of
mountains stroked her fondly, kissed her on the head and
placed her on his seat.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Placing a girl on seat
is possible only if she is a child although previous verses
clearly says that she was eight years old, it’s not possible to
place on seat a full-grown girl. Verses of Skanda and Shiva
Purana shows that Parvati was only eight before she went to
Shiva abode and later started performing her penance,
Skanda Purana I.i.20.1 “Lomasa said: The chaste girl grew
up day by day and shone very much. Living in the house of
Himalaya, she reached the age of eight years.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Shiva Purana, Rudrasamhita, Parvatikhanda, section
III.11.1-2 “Brahma said: - O Narada, the daughter of the
mountain, honored in the three worlds, was brought up in
the palace of Himacala. When she was eight years old, Siva
distressed by Sati’s separation came to know of her birth.
Keeping her wonderful memory within his heart He rejoiced
much.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Shiva Purana, Rudrasamhita, Parvatikhanda, section III.8.4-

13 “Himavat said: - O sage Narada�Please read the
horoscope of my daughter and tell me about her good and
bad fortune. Whose beloved wife will my fortunate daughter
be? Narada said: �O Mena, O king of mountains, this
daughter of yours has all auspicious signs�There is an
abnormal line also. Listen to the indication thereof. Her
husband will be a naked Yogin, without any qualities. He will
be free from lust. He will have neither mother nor father. He
will be indifferent to honors. His dress and manners will be
inauspicious�O sage, on hearing your words, and inferring
that indications referred to Siva, Parvati’s joy knew no
bounds.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
When Shiva was pleased with Parvati’s penance, he sent

seven sages to Himavat to ask Parvati’s hand in marriage,
Skanda Purana I.i.23.3-9 “Why have all of you come? Tell me
the reason for your visit. Then the Seven Sages said: �We
have been sent by Mahesa. We have come to you in order to
see the girl. O Mountain, understand us. Show us your
daughter immediately.’ Saying �So be it’ to the group of
Sages, Parvati was brought there. Himavan, the lord of
Mountains, who loved his children, placed Parvati in his lap
and said laughingly. �This is my daughter indeed. But listen
to my words again. Siva is the most excellent one among
ascetics. The destroyer of Madana is devoid of attachment.
How does he by whom Smara (Madana) has been made
Ananga (bodiless), seek a marriage alliance?
Offering the daughter in marriage to the following persons is

not recommended: one who is very near (i.e. closely
related), one who is very far off, one who is extremely rich
one, one who is devoid of wealth, one who is unemployed
and a foolish fellow. One shall not offer one’s daughter in
marriage to a stupid person, to a person who is devoid of
attachment, to a self-esteeming person, to a sick man and to
a madcap. Hence, O excellent�” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes on verse 5: “Evidence of

child-marriage at the time of our text. Parvati who performed
penance for a long time, must have been too old to sit in the
lap of her father.”
This is a very important point. Parvati along with her father

went to Shiva’s abode when she was eight years old, the
duration of her penance is not mentioned so let’s assume
that she performed penance for a year or let’s say for four
years. Considering that her father placed her in his lap even
after the penance so she must be very young girl at the
time. Another point is that, When Narada and gods
approached him and told him that his daughter would marry
Shiva he was somehow convinced to give his eight years old
daughter to Shiva without thinking about the age difference.
Now let’s have a look at Vamana Purana version about the
marriage of Shiva and Parvati.
Vamana Purana 25.1 “Pulastya said Three daughters

endowed with beauty and merit were born to Mena and a
son named Sunabha was born as the fourth. [5-7] O sage, six
years after their birth, the three daughters born to her, went
out to perform penance, Gods saw those handsome girls.
The austere Kutila who was as beautiful as the rays of the
Moon was then taken to the heaven of Brahman by the
Adityas and the Vasus. Then the gods said, �O
Brahman, please tell us whether she will give birth to a son

who will slay Mahisa.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta Vamana
Purana 25.8-27 “The great god Brahman said, �This austere
girl is not capable of holding the semen of Sankara. Leave
this poor girl.’ But then O Narada, the enraged Kutila said to
Brahmana, �O Lord, I shall so endeavor that I hold the
semen of Sankara which is very difficult to be born�She too
who was called Ragavati, was brought to heaven by the
gods. Offering her to Brahman, Prajapati spoke to her in the
same manner. Losing her temper, she too said, �Truly I shall
undergo penance in such a manner that the slayer of Mahisa
will become associated with my name. �Then the austere
Mena knowing, as she did, that the two daughters had
already left her, prevented her third daughter from taking to
penance. And she exclaimed �Uma (O do not practice
penance).’ Her mother the brilliant daughter of the Pitrs
gave her daughter the name Uma. She then went to the
forest�Then Brahman said, �She is undoubtedly the
consort of Sankara, by whose luster indeed you have been
distracted and have become lusterless�” Tr. Anand Swarup
Gupta
So the gods tried to marry 6 years old girl to Shiva. Swami

Parmeshwaranand explains it as, “Three daughters named
Kutila, Ragini and Parvati and a son named Sunabha were
born to Himavan by his wife Mena. The three daughters went
to the Himalayas for penance, to get Siva as husband. They
were not even six years old then. The Devas saw them. The
Adityas and the Vasus took Kutila who was doing penance,
to the world of the gods. All the gods gathered together and
asked Brahma. “Oh Lord, be pleased to tell us if this girl will
be able to hear a son who could kill Mahisasura”. Brahma
replied. “This poor girl will not be capable of bearing the
radiance of Siva. So let her go away.” Kutila got angry at
Brahma and said “Lord, I will try to become fit to bear the
unbearable radiance of Siva. Harken, I will do penance
properly and please Visnu and make Siva bow his head. I
take a vow to that effect.” Brahma became angry and told
Kutila, “You, wicked Kutila, you did not succumb to my
words. So by my curse you will be turned to water.” Kutila
having been cursed by Brahma became water and began to
flood the world of Brahma. Seeing the flow of water, Brahma
made cause-ways on four sides with the Vedas of Rg, Yajus,
Sama and Atharva. Thus, being tied up she stays in the
world of Brahma. The Devas took Ragini also before Brahma
and put the same question. The reply of Brahma was the
same as before. She also got angry and said to Brahma. “I
will do great penance so as to enable to give birth to one in
my family to be the killer of Mahisasura.” Brahma cursed her
also. “You are deliberately disobeying my words which even
Devas won’t gainsay.
So you will become the colours of the twilight.” Thus, she

became the fast colors of the twilight, and her body was
divided among the Pleiades. (Vamana Purana, Chapter 51).”
Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Puranas, Volume 1, p.237, by
Swami Parmeshwaranand, Published by Sarup & Sons, 01-
Jan-2001
5.4 Hindu scriptures promoting
pedophilia
Manu Smriti 9.94 A man, aged thirty years, shall marry a
maiden of twelve who pleases him, or a man of twenty-four a
girl eight years of age; if (the performance of) his duties
would (otherwise) be impeded, (he must marry) sooner.
Manu Smriti 9.88 To a distinguished, handsome suitor (of)

equal (caste) should (a father) give his daughter in
accordance with the prescribed rule, though she has not
attained (the proper age).
Parasara Smriti 7.5-6 When the twelfth year is reached by

the female child, if the guardian does not give her away in
marriage, her forefathers drink, without interruption, during
each succeeding month, whatever blood is passed in her
courses. The mother, and the father, and likewise the eldest
brother, all these three relatives will go to hell, if before
menstruation they neglect to marry the girl.
Yama Samhita verse 22 “The father, who does give away [in
marriage] his maiden-daughter after she has attained the
twelfth year, drinks her menstrual blood, month after
month.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Samvarta Samhita verses
66-68 “[A maiden] eight years [old] becomes Gouri; one of
nine years a Rohini; and of ten years, a Kanya (maiden); and
after that, a Rajasvala (a woman in menses). By seeing a
maiden in menses, her mother, father and eldest brother
these three go to hell. Therefore, one should espouse a
maiden before she has menstruated; the marriage of an
eight years old maiden is most preferrable.” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt Vishnu Smriti 24.41. A damsel whose menses
begin to appear (while she is living) at her father’s house,
before she has been betrothed to a man, has to be
considered as a degraded woman: by taking her (without
the consent of her kinsmen) a man commits no wrong.
Gautama Dharmashastra 18.21 A girl should be given in

marriage before (she attains the age of) puberty.
Baudhayana Dharmashastra, Prasna 4, Adhyaya 1.11 Let

him give his daughter, while she still goes naked, to a man
who has not broken the vow of chastity and who possesses
good qualities, or even to one destitute of good qualities; let
him not keep (the maiden) in (his house) after she has
reached the age of puberty”
Vasishta Dharmashastra 17.70 �Out of fear of the

appearance of the menses let the father marry his daughter
while she still runs about naked. For if she stays (in the
house) after the age of puberty, sin falls on the father”
Mahabharata13.44.13 “A person of thirty years of age should

wed a girl of ten years of age called a Nagnika. Or, a person
of one and twenty years of age should wed a girl of seven
years of age.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Vishnu Purana 3.10 If he
marries, he must select a maiden who is of a third of his age.
Padma Purana II.85.62-66a “�Wise men get married their

unmarried daughter(s). As long as she does not menstruate
(i.e. does not attain puberty) �” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Padma Purana II.47.47-65 “�The father should keep his

daughter in his house till she becomes eight years old. He
should not keep a strong (i.e. grown up) one. Both the
parents get the (fruit of the) sin which a daughter, living in
her father’s house, commits�” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Garuda Purana chapter 95: The relations of a girl incur the
sin of willfully creating a miscarriage, or of killing a fetus in
the event of their failing to give her away in marriage before
she has commenced to menstruate. A girl is liberty to make
her own choice, and to be united with a husband, in the
absence of any such relation to give her away in marriage�”
Tr. M.N. Dutt
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.19.11 “Many sons should be sought

so that at least one would go to Gaya, one shall marry a girl
of the Gauri type (i.e., of eight years or one who is a virgin)
or one shall discharge a Nala (? lean like a red) bull.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vayu Purana 21.12 “�It is better to wish for many sons. At

least one of them will go to Gaya or marry a girl eight years
old or discharge a blue ox (free to wander).’ [15] Brhaspati
said: A son begot after marrying after marrying a girl of
eight years sanctifies twentyone generations. Moreover, he
sanctifies six generations in the family of his maternal uncle.
This is remembered as the benefit (of such marriage).” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Kisari Mohan Ganguli writes,
“Vrishalipati literally means the husband of a Sudra woman.

By actually marrying a woman of the lowest order, by
marrying before the elder brother, by marrying a girl that
has attained to puberty, and by certain other acts, a
Brahmana comes to be regarded as a Vrishalipati.” On
Mahabharata 13.126
www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m13/m13b091.htm
Vyasa Samhita 2.2-4 “�of auspicious signs, clad in silken

garments, and not above eight years of age, and whose
paternal ancestors to the tenth degree in the ascending line
were all men of renown, should be solemnly wedded by a
(twice-born) according to religious rites, if preferred in
marriage. [7] The sin incidental to (an act of) procuring
abortion (lie: destruction of the fetus) is committed, if
through the negligence of her giver a girl menstruates
before her marriage. He, who does not give away a daughter
in marriage before she attains puberty, becomes degraded.”
Skanda Purana VII.I.205.80-86 “If a girl, before being

consecrated by marriage rites, has her menses in the house
of her father, her Pitrs become fallen and that girl is called
Vrsali. If a Brahmana knowingly marries that girl, they say,
he is not fit for a Sraddha. He cannot be in the same row as
others. He is a Vrsalipati. Gauri virgin is the best and most
important. Rohini is considered as Madhyama (middling).
Rajasvala should be known as the bases though equal to her
(Rohini) image. When there is no menstrual flow, she is
Gauri. When there is the flow, she is Rohini. If the girlhood
has not fully developed, she is Kanya. One without breasts is
Nagnika. A seven-year-old girl is Gauri; nine-year-old is
Nagnika. Ten-year-old shall be Kanya; above that she is
Rajasvala. Through breasts she spoils the family of her father
and through menstrual flow, she spoils the desirable goal
(salvation) and pleasures of the other worlds of her father.
He who marries one with menstrual flow should be known as
Vrsalipati.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Devi Bhagavatam 9.41.26-47 “The
World-Mother never stays even for a moment in his house
who eats at the house of one who marries an unmarried girl
twelve years old in whom menstruation has commenced�”
Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Above two verses consider the man sinful who marries a girl
who started her enstruation in her father’s house which
means a person should marry a girl who has not yet started
her menstrual period.
Proof that girls as young as 10 were married off
Devi Bhagavatam 3.27.40 “My daughter has come to a

marriageable age; I have no money. Her age has exceeded
ten years; the marriageable age limit has been exceeded.
Alas! What am I to do?” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Devi
Bhagavatam 5.17.3-26 “The King Chandrasena, the father,
was very pleased to have this beautiful daughter and gladly
called her by the name of Mandodar�. This daughter began
to grow daily like the phases of the Moon.
When she grew ten years old, she became very handsome.
The King now became anxious to have a suitable bridegroom
and used to think of it every day. The Br�hmins then told
the king that there was a prince named Kambugr�va, the
intelligent son of the powerful king Sudhanv� of Madra” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda Skanda Purana III.iii.18.4-6 “When she
was aged twelve years, the girl had beauty of form and all
good features. A Brahmana named Padmanabha whose wife
had passed away, requested for the hand of the girl. The
Brahmana had plenty of wealth. He was calm and qui. He
was a permanent companion of the king. So the father of the
girl did not dare to refuse. He gave the daughter to him. The
marriage was celebrated at midday�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda
Purana VII.I.166.17-20 “�You are to behave in a manner
that will give no cause to the Devas to despise me.
My dear daughter, I have heard this cited in sacred

scriptures. �If without being consecrated (in marriage) a
girl discharges her menses in her father’s house the father
earns the sin of Brahmana-slaying and the girl is known as a
Vrsali (Sudra). Therefore, I am sending you off in the
company of aged ministers. Hurry up. Choose your own
husband and decide.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
6 Human sacrifice to Hindu goddess Kali
“Kali’s three eyes represent the past, present, and future.

Her white teeth symbolize the albedo (whiteness), or purity
of the soul, her red tongue the rubedo (redness), or passion
for life� she holds a severed head, symbolizing the sacrifice
of our shadow� she is changeless, limitless, primordial
power acting in the great drama, awakening the Shiva
(unconscious masculine principle) beneath her feet”
Yet, among us, we have a deviant version, Human flesh is

considered as maha prasad (great oblation) in Tantrism.
Kalika-purana, a Tantric text of from the 12th century, has an

entire chapter on the procedure of human sacrifice, and it
states that the sacrifice of a man would keep the goddess
Kali pleased for a thousand years. Click on the link for each
documented incident.
� Four years old boy beheaded in Human sacrifice to Hindu

goddess,
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/four-year-old-
boy-beheaded-in-human-sacrifice-in-southern-india-
a6678026.html
� Youth allegedly beheads his mother before Kali idol for

good luck
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/crime/090417/wb-
youth-allegedly-beheads-his-mother-before-kali-idol-for-
good-luck.html
� Man kills sister in Odisha to appease Goddess Kali
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/bhubaneswar/man-
kills-sister-in-odisha-to-appease-goddess-
kali/articleshow/57654773.cms
� Priest beheads his wife to goddess
http://www.ibtimes.co.uk/india-priest-beheads-young-wife-
sacrifice-hindu-goddess-bagulamukhi-1455356
� Man gets life term for killing son in �human sacrifice’
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/chhattisgarh-man-
gets-life-term-for-killing-son-inhuman-sacrifice-4663150/
� Jharkhand Man Abducts, Sacrifices Neighbour’s Seven-

Month-Old Baby To �Have His Own Child’
http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/jharkhand-man-
abducts-sacrifices-neighbours-seven-month-old-baby-to-
have-his-own-child-323011.html
� India �human sacrifice’: Arrests over 10-year-old’s death
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-39176570
� Human sacrifice? Another child found murdered in

Jalandhar
http://www.hindustantimes.com/punjab/human-sacrifice-
another-child-found-murdered-in-jalandhar/story-
gFKiXFYqUD1ctwO5V4RXhO.html
� 7-yr-old’s body found in neighbour’s almirah, �witchcraft’
suspected http://www.hindustantimes.com/punjab/7-year-
old-boy-murdered-in-jalandhar-body-found-from-
neighbourer-s-almirah/story-
7X2MsQNUfcqzwWK86N317J.html
� 14/4/17 Osmanabad: Six-year-old killed for �human

sacrifice’; kin, tantrik arrested
http://indianexpress.com/article/cities/mumbai/osmanabad-
six-year-old-killed-for-human-sacrifice-kin-tantrik-arrested-
4612375/
� 6/2/18 Tantrik abets human sacrifice, arrested
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/jaipur/tantrik-abets-
human-sacrifice-arrested/articleshow/56992220.cms
� 21/7/17 �Tantrik Rituals’ Claim Life of Four Children In

Three Weeks
https://www.outlookindia.com/website/story/tantrik-rituals-
claim-life-of-four-children-in-three-weeks/299685
� 18/9/17 Delhi human sacrifice: Family kills neighbour’s 4-

year-old girl to have a son https://www.ibtimes.co.in/delhi-
human-sacrifice-family-kills-neighbours-4-year-old-girl-have-
son-746062
� 5/6/17 Missing six-month-old baby sacrificed by sorcerer,

childless man in Jharkhand
https://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/missing-six-
month-old-baby-sacrificed-by-sorcerer-childless-father-in-
jharkhand/story-xz9rYTPkaaR5TFkcuyKmxH.html
� 9/3/17 Bathinda shocker: Woman sacrifices grandchildren

to ward off �evil spirits’
https://www.indiatoday.in/india/story/punjab-chandigarh-
human-sacrifices-tantric-children-electric-shock-police-
964712-2017-03-09
� 2/6/18 Jharkhand man sacrifices 7-month-old baby to

appease God http://www.india.com/news/india/jharkhand-
man-sacrifices-7-month-old-baby-to-appease-god-2194476/
� 14/1/18 Five-year-old boy sacrificed by tantrik in Etah,

influenced by Bollywood psychological thriller
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/agra/five-year-old-
boy-sacrificed-by-tantrik-in-etah-influenced-by-bollywood-
psychological-thriller/articleshow/62497773.cms
� 18/2/18 Missing boy, 6, found killed in tantrik ritual in

Kasganj
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/agra/missing-boy-6-
found-killed-in-tantrik-ritual-in-
kasganj/articleshow/62973120.cms
� 16/2/18 Hyderabad couple allegedly behead 3-month-old

girl in human sacrifice, arrested
http://indianexpress.com/article/cities/hyderabad/hyderabad
-couple-behead-3-month-old-girl-as-human-sacrifice-
arrested-5065370/
� 19/7/17 Tantrik held for �advising’ MP man to sacrifice

boy in ritual http://indianexpress.com/article/india/tantrik-
held-for-advising-mp-man-to-sacrifice-boy-in-ritual-
4758307/
� Boy sacrificed in hunt for treasure
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/crime/110717/telan
gana-boy-sacrificed-in-hunt-for-treasure.html �
Chhattisgarh man kills 4-year-old daughter for �prosperity’
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/raipur/chhattisgarh-
man-kills-4-year-old-daughter-for-
prosperity/articleshow/62067813.cms
� 20/4/18 Influenced By A Godman, Mother Mercilessly Slits

8-Month Old Infant’s Throat In Delhi
https://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/influenced-by-a-
godman-mother-mercilessly-slits-8-month-old-infant-s-
throat-in-delhi-343877.html
� 20/6/19 Guwahati: Headless body of woman found near
Kamakhya temple, human sacrifice suspected
https://indianexpress.com/article/north-east-
india/assam/guwahati-headless-body-of-woman-found-near-
kamakhya-temple-human-sacrifice-suspected-5789360/
1 How Krishna died and what happened to his wives?
This Post Is Not Meant for Religiously Sensitive and Sexually

Insecure People. Therefore, All Fundamentalists Who Can’t
Handle the Truth, stop reading it.
BG 10.38: I am just punishment amongst means of

preventing lawlessness, and proper conduct amongst those
who seek victory. Amongst secrets I am silence, and in the
wise I am their wisdom.
As you may know Krishna was an avatar of Vishnu who took
birth on earth in human form. A human would have a limited
life and would die someday. Krishna grew old and died too,
But in an unnatural way. A hunter named Jara shot arrow on
Krishna’s leg. And the story later may have been twisted to
show that it was Krishna himself who wanted it. Krishna was
actually cursed.
Vishnu Purana 5.37. Respecting the words of the Brahman,

the imprecation of Durv�sas, the illustrious Krishn a sat
engaged in thought, resting his foot upon his knee. Then
came there a hunter, named Jar�, whose arrow was tipped
with a blade made of the piece of iron of the club, which had
not been reduced to powder; and beholding from a distance
the foot of Krishn a, he mistook it for part of a deer, and
shooting his arrow, lodged it in the sole.
Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king, and,

falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness,
exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I
was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am
consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!”
Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter,
through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As
soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and
the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven.
Then the illustrious Krishn a, having united himself with his
own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn,
undecaying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one
with V�sudeva, abandoned his mortal body and the
condition of the threefold qualities.
As per Skanda Purana II.ii.12.118 The hunter shot arrow

which pierced the heart of Krishna.
Srimad Bhagavatam 11.1.23-25 “The fish was caught in the
ocean along with other fish in a fishermen’s net. The iron
lump in the fish’s stomach was taken by the hunter Jar , who
fixed it as an arrowhead at the end of his shaft.
Knowing fully the significance of all these events, the

Supreme Lord, though capable of reversing the br hma as’
curse, did not wish to do so. Rather, in His form of time, He

gladly sanctioned the events.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada 1.1
What happened to his wives, family and Balrama?
As per Devi Bhagavatam, Balrama died too, and his city

Dvaraka drowned in ocean, Devi Bhagavatam 2.28.1-23
“�The high-souled descendants of Yadu, intoxicated by
drinking wine, fought against each other and were
extirpated in the presence of Krisna and Balar�m. Balar�m
then quitted his mortal coil; the lotus-eyed Bhagav�n
Krisna quitted his life, struck by the arrows of a hunter, to
pay respect to a Br�hmin’s curse.
Vasudeva heard of Hari’s quitting his mortal coil, and

meditated the Goddess of the Universe within his heart and
left his holy life. Arjuna became very sorry; he went to
Prabh�sa and performed the funeral obsequies of all duly.
Seeing the dead body of Hari, Arjuna collected fuel and

burnt his body together with his eight principal wives; he
burnt also Balar�m’s body with that of his wife Revat�.
Arjuna, then, went to the Dv�rak� city and removed all the
inhabitants of the city when the whole Dw�rk� city of
V�sudeva was drowned in the waters of the ocean. While
Arjuna was taking all the persons with him after getting out
of Dw�rk�, he felt himself very weak on the way; and
therefore, a band of robbers, known by the name of
�bh�ras plundered all the wealth and all the wives of
Krisna. Arjuna, of indomitable valour, after his arrival at
Indraprastha made Vajra, Aniruddha’s son, the king of the
place�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda “Jaisi karni waisi bharni”
Eight wives of Krishna immolated themselves into Krishna’s

pyre and other 16100 wives were abducted by bandits
Vishnu Purana 5.38 The 8 queens of Krishna, who have been

named, with Rukmini at their head, embraced the body of
Hari, and entered the funeral fire. Revati also embracing the
corpse of Rama, entered the blazing pile, which was cool to
her, happy in contact with her lord. Hearing these events,
Ugrasena and Anakadundubhi, with Devaki and Rohini,
committed themselves to the flames.
Linga Purana section 1.69.86-87 “Krsna abandoned the

human form under the pretext of the arrow of the hunter
Jaraka, and after blessing that hunter he returned to heaven.
Due to the curse of Astavakra as also due to his own Maya
(power) the wives of lord Krsna were abducted by thieves�”
Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri Devi Bhagavatam
4.25.58-61 “The good-looking S’amkara saying these words
remained silent; then S’r� Krisna bowed down at the feet of
Girij�, the wife of S’amkara. Then the Goddess Parvati
addressed repeatedly to V�sudeva and said: � O mighty
armed! O Krisna! O best of human beings! You will be the
typical exemplary householder; (all people will try to follow
you). When one hundred years will pass away, your race will
be extinct, due to the curse of the Br�hmana and
G�ndh�ri. Your sons and the other Y�davas will lose their
senses on drinking liquor; they will kill each other in the
battle field and thus will be extirpated. [63-64] You should
know that there can be no remedy to what will inevitably
come to pass; therefore no one is to grieve for them; this is
all along my view. O Madhus�dana!
After Your death, due to the curse of Ast�vakra Muni, your

wives will be forcibly stolen away by indomitable robbers.
There is no doubt in this.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
These verses say that due to the curse Krishna was shot
dead by the hunter and his wives were abducted by robbers.
It would’ve been acceptable if Krishna took the curse on
himself and freed his wives from the curse. His inability to
remove the curse is shown in these verses as Krishna
respected the curse of the Brahmin and accepted it. But as
per Padma Purana version, it was Krishna who cursed his
wives after they were enamored of their step son Samba,
Padma Purana 1.23.74b-87a “The Lord said: O Brahman,

born from the lotus, in the same city there will be sixteen
thousand wives of Vasudeva. Krsna, the universal soul,
having eyes like those of a deer, the dignified scion of Yadu
family, who had put the garland of Malati flowers on his
head, and being adorned with his praiseworthy wives, will
enjoy with them in a garden rich with flowers, and situated
on the bank of a lake, in the spring season abounding in
cuckoos and swarms of bees. Samba, Jambavatl’s son,
adorned with all (kinds of ornaments), going along with the
path nearby, really of the form of Cupid, will be longingly
seen by the ladies and passion will be aroused in the hearts
of them who will be tormented by the arrows of Cupid. He,
the lord of the world, the omniscient master, having
perceived it with his eye of contemplation, will say to them:
“The evil being will kidnap you, since you have thus
entertained the passion of love (for Samba) in my presence.”
Then the revered lord, the cause of beings, the holder of the
bow made of horn, being propitiated (by the ladies)
tormented with the curse, will say this: “(You will observe)
the vow, beneficial in the future, which sage Dalbhya,
emancipator of the fishermen living in the north and of an
unlimited (generosity of) mind will tell you.” Saying so and
leaving them, the lord vanished. Then after a (long) time
when the burden (on the earth as a result of the great
Bharatawar) will be lightened and when the fight with clubs
(among the Yadavas) will be over, when Kesava will have
come back to the heaven, when the entire Yadu-family will
be no more, when even Arjuna will be defeated by the
thieves, when Krsna’s wives will be kidnapped and will be
enjoyed by the fishermen for a hundred million years and
when they will be (thus) tormented, a devout soul, Dalbhya
by name, with great penance (to his credit) will come there.”
Padma Purana 1.23.91-121 “O revered sir, all of us have

been perforce enjoyed by the evil beings; we have slipped
from (i.e., erred in) our duty. You are our refuge. O brahmana,
you have been formerly instructed by the intelligent Kesava.
Why have we become prostitutes after having come in
contact with the lord? O you, whose wealth is penance,
explain to us the duties of the prostitutes.” I shall tell you
what Dalbhya Caikitayana said to them. Dalbhya said:
Formerly Narada approached you, who were proud, while
(you were) sporting in the water of the Manasa lake.
All of you were daughters of Agni and were the nymphs in

olden days. Not saluting Narada through haughtiness you
asked the sage conversant with deep and abstract
meditation: “Advise us as to how Narayana will be our
husband.” From him, this boon and this curse came forth
(i.e. Narada gave this boon to and pronounced this curse on
the ladies) in ancient days: “By giving a couple of beds with
articles of gold (to a brahmana) on the twelfth day of the
bright fortnight of Caitra and Vaisakha, Narayana will
certainly be your husband (i.e. you will obtain Narayana as
your husband); (and) since, you asked me (a question)
without saluting me, due to your selfish addiction to your
beauty and good fortune, you will be kidnapped by thieves
and will become prostitutes.” Thus, due to the curse of
Narada and also that of Kesava, all of you, deluded by
passion, have become prostitutes. O you excellent ladies,
listen, even now, to what I shall say. The lord of lords, the
best speaker, formerly said to the hundreds and thousands
of thousands of the wives of the demons, the Asuras (the
evil spirits�enemies of gods), the sons of Diti and the
goblins, when these (ladies) were married and enjoyed by
force (by the gods), after hundreds of the Asuras and
demons were killed by the gods in the war between gods
and Asuras (that took place) in ancient days: “O you devout
and beautiful ladies, now live as prostitutes in king’s
residences and in temples of gods; you will obtain your
livelihood from the king and the master; and all of you will
have good fortune as per your capacity. He, who enters your
house with the fee should be served by you with attitude of
love void of deceit� At that time, he, having the five arrows
as his soul (i.e., Cupid), will go (i.e. remain) near Hari. She
should worship the lotus-eyed (god i.e., Visnu), followed by
eulogies of Cupid. She should worship the feet (of the image
of the deity saying:) �My salutation to Kama’; (she should
worship) the shanks (saying:) �My salutation to
Vaimohakarin’; (she should worship) the generative organ
(of the image of the deity saying:) �My salutation to
Kandarpanidhi�Having thus worshipped Govinda, the lord
of the form of Ananga, the lady having made an offering
with sandal, flowers and incense, and then having invited a
Brahmana knowing customary observances, who has
mastered the Vedas and who is without any deformity, and
then having honoured him with adoration of sandal, flowers
etc. she should give the brahmana rice of the measure of a
prastha along with a pot of ghee, (saying:) �May Madhava
be pleased’. She should bear in mind that the best
Brahmana, who has eaten well according to his sweet will, is
Kamadeva meant for Rati. The lady should do whatever the
best Brahmana desires.”
Padma Purana 1.23.130b-142 “Then having

circumambulated and allowed the best Brahmana to go, she
should take all (the articles) like the bed, the seat, to the
Brahmana’s house. Since then, whosoever comes to her
house for sexual enjoyment should be similarly honoured on
a Sunday and should always be adored. Thus, till the
thirteenth month arrives, she should gratify a Brahmana and
then send him to his house; with his permission (she may
entertain) a handsome (person) till he arrives (to her
residence). When she has a difficulty as a result of impurity
due to child-birth or abortion or from the king or a difficulty
due to divine or human (forces) or due to an eclipse, then
she should offer herself according to her capacity, for fifty-
eight times. This (vow) I have especially narrated to you,
since this is the duty that should be always performed by
the prostitutes in this world�”
https://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/vp/vp155.htm?
fbclid=IwAR1rN85ODe-
fTUesQEUDRBhRMVRU2fI0KywkmZ0XUI5OuxLvoBG9feZXuR
c
Arrow Head metal that did its job.
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/11/1/23/?
fbclid=IwAR0mW1BEUGYUVB6RLgOQ-
bAe45h8egGnn7lvOGetiv3gH5LF8trkfypi7XQ
1-23. Sutra said: — On the third day after the P�ndavas had
returned to Hastin�pur, the king Dhritar�stra was burnt up
together with G�ndhari and Kunti, by the conflagration of
fire in the forest. Sanjaya went away at that time, leaving
Dhritar�stra in the forest, on a tour on pilgrimage. The king
Yudhisthira heard all this from N�rada and was very sorry.
Now after thirty-six years after the Kuru family had become
extinct, all the descendants of Yadu in the Prabh�s t�rtha
were destroyed by the Br�hmana’s curse. The high-souled
descendants of Yadu, intoxicated by drinking wine, fought
against each other and were extirpated in the presence of
Krisna and Balar�m. Balar�m then quitted his mortal coil;
the lotus-eyed Bhagav�n Krisna quitted his life, struck by
the arrows of a hunter, to pay respect to a Br�hmin’s curse.
Vasudeva heard of Hari’s quitting his mortal coil, and
meditated the Goddess of the Universe within his heart and
left his holy life. Arjuna became very sorry; he went to
Prabh�sa and performed the funeral obsequies of all duly.
Seeing the dead body of Hari, Arjuna collected fuel and
burnt his body together with his eight principal wives; he
burnt also Balar�m’s body with that of his wife Revat�.
Arjuna, then, went to the Dv�rak�
city and removed all the inhabitants of the city when the
whole Dw�rk� city of V�sudeva was drowned in the
waters of the ocean. While Arjuna was taking all the persons
with him after getting out of Dw�rk�, he felt himself very
weak on the way; and therefore a band of robbers, known by
the name of �bh�ras plundered all the wealth and all the
wives of Krisna. Arjuna, of indomitable valour, after his
arrival at Indraprastha made Vajra, Aniruddha’s son, the
king of the place.
https://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/db/bk02ch08.htm?
fbclid=IwAR0Y1qSzh0Lpksdb6tldmBExs6yRlVLfhVBLsGtfbo
Xy_K8VZfnW5
bf4SaU
2 Hate Speeches (a small data sample)
Atal Bihari Vajpayee gave several hate speeches against

Muslims and justified Gujarat riot calling it retaliation,
GUJARAT RIOT
“What happened in Gujarat? If a conspiracy had not been

hatched to burn alive the innocent passengers of the
Sabarmati Express, then the subsequent tragedy in Gujarat
could have been averted. But this did not happen. People
were torched alive. Who were those culprits? The
government is investigating into this.
Intelligence agencies are collecting all the information. But

we should not forget how the tragedy of Gujarat started. The
subsequent developments were no doubt condemnable, but
who lit the fire? How did the fire spread?” He also said,
“Wherever Muslims live, they don’t like to live in co-

existence with others, they don’t like to mingle with others;
and instead of propagating their ideas in a peaceful manner,
they want to spread their faith by resorting to terror and
threats. The world has become alert to this danger.”
https://thewire.in/politics/let-us-not-forget-the-glimpse-we-
got-of-the-real-vajpayee-when-the-mask-slipped
BABRI MOSQUE
Watch: When Atal Bihari Vajpayee spoke of �levelling the

ground’ in his speech to kar sevaks in 1992
https://scroll.in/video/882331/watch-when-atal-bihari-
vajpayee-spoke-of-levelling-the-ground-in-his-speech-to-kar-
sevaks-in-1992
NELLIE MASSACRE
Nellie massacre took place in February 1983. Nellie is

located in Morigaon district of Assam. More than 2,000
people were killed. Almost all were Bengali Muslims. Assam

was preparing for polls and Vajpayee, as the BJP
president, was campaigning in the state.
In one of his speeches, Vajpayee was quoted as saying,

“Foreigners have come here and the government does
nothing. What if they had come into Punjab instead? People
would have chopped them into pieces and thrown them
away.” Atal Bihari Vajpayee was quoted by former CPI-M MP
Indrajit Gupta during a debate on trust vote moved by Atal
Bihari Vajpayee in May, 1996. The attributed portion of
speech went uncontested in the Lok Sabha. Soon after his
speech violence erupted in Nellie. Vajpayee had returned to
New Delhi after his speech in Assam.
https://www.indiatoday.in/india/story/the-other-side-of-atal-
bihari-vajpayee-3-instances-1322548-2018-08-24
Modi’s statement during his gaurav yatra about Muslims,

“We five,ours twentyfive. For this, we have to teach a lesson
to those who are increasing the population at an alarming
rate”
http://www.milligazette.com/Archives/01102002/011020026
9.htm
https://www.outlookindia.com/website/story/hate-
speech/218024
RSS chief Mohan Bhagwat’s hate speech against

Muslims,“Babasaheb Bhimrao Ambedkar was well aware of
the nefarious designs of Muslims. He always warned against
any kind of association (political) with the Muslims,”
Bhagwat said at the two-day Dharam Sansad that began
here.
“Now, efforts are being made for a Dalit-Muslim alliance.

Babasaheb had himself termed these jihadis untrustworthy.
We need to make aware people about this,” the RSS chief
said.
https://www.hindustantimes.com/lucknow/quoting-
ambedkar-rss-chief-warns-against-dalit-muslim-alliance-in-
politics/story-HBMYoE3jUTpRBnE3s5pO9N.html
Tripura governor Tathagata Roy says Hindu-Muslim problem

can’t be solved without a civil war
https://www.indiatoday.in/india/video/hindu-muslim-
problem-civil-war-india-tripura-governor-tathagata-roy-
controversy-848404-2017-06-20
Ravi Shankar warns of bloodshed if SC doesn’t rule in favour

of Hindus on Babri Mosque dispute
https://www.ndtv.com/india-news/supreme-court-order-wont-
resolve-ayodhya-issue-sri-sri-ravi-shankar-1819957
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/ravi-shankar-warns-
bloodshed-sc-doesnt-rule-favour-hindus-babri-mosque-
dispute/175443/
Will finish Christianity and Islam in India by 2021: Rajeshwar

Singh
http://www.abplive.in/india/2014/12/18/article457186.ece/
Will-finish-Christianity-and-Islam-in-India-by-2021-
Rajeshwar-Singh
VHP leader Sadhvi Prachi says it is time to make India free of

Muslims http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-
india/sadhvi-prachi-make-india-muslimfree-2839903/
*2/8/18 Switch off loudspeakers in mosques during Kanwar

Yatra: Sadhvi Prachi to Yogi Adityanath
https://indianexpress.com/article/india/up-switch-off-
loudspeakers-in-mosques-during-kanwar-yatra-sadhvi-
prachi-to-yogi-adityanath-5287455/
Muslims have Pakistan, where will Jains go? Tells Hindu

radical group Shiv Sena,
http://www.abplive.in/india/2015/09/10/article710557.ece/M
uslims-at-least-have-Pakistanwhere-will-you-take-shelter-
Shiv-Sena-warns-Jain—
communityhttp://www.deccanchronicle.com/150911/nation-
current-affairs/article/muslims-have-pakistanwhere-will-
jains-go-asks-sena
Hindu radical party MNS disrespects Jain community by

cooking meat outside Jain temple to protest meat ban,
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-mns-protests-against-
meat-ban-outside-jain-community-program-hall-in-thane-
2124784
Punish Muslims who have more than 2 children says Hindu
extremist Praveen Togadia,
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/punish-muslims-with-more-
than-2-kids-junk-minority-status-pravin-togadia-sakshi-
maharaj-strike-again/1/464492.html
Will install Ganesh idol in every Mosque says Hindu

extremist Yogi Adityanath,
http://zeenews.india.com/news/india/will-install-gauri-
ganesh-in-every-mosque-says-yogi-
adityanath_1543681.html
Adityanath asks supporters to convert 100 Muslims for 1

Hindu girl and kill 100 Muslims for 1 Hindu
http://www.sify.com/news/adityanath-asks-supporters-to-
convert-100-muslims-for-1-hindu-girl-news-national-
oi0xDpiebfeea.html
Yogi Adityanath men telling their followers to rape �Dead’

Muslim women, http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/yogi-
adityanaths-men-telling-hindus-to-rape-dead-muslim-
women-is-beyond-shocking-230679.html
Adityanath Hails Karsevaks Who Demolished Babri Masjid

For Showing �Might of Hindus’
https://thewire.in/202944/adityanath-communal-
polarisation-gujarat-polls/
* 9/6/15
Those who want to avoid Yoga can leave India: Yogi
Adityanath http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-
states/yogi-adityanath-says-those-who-avoid-yoga-can-
leave-india/article7297946.ece* On Hindu rashtra: I will not
stop till I turn UP and India into a Hindu rashtra. (At Etah UP
in 2005)* On minorities: We want you (minorities) not to kill
anybody and live peacefully and concentrate on progress�If
the other side does not stay in peace, we will teach them
how to stay in peace�in the language that they understand.
(During a TV programme on August 31, 2014)* On riots :
There have been 450 riots in west UP in two-and-a-half years
of Samajwadi Party because the population of a particular
community is rising manifold. In places where there are 10-
20% minority population, stray communal incidents take
place. Where there are 20-35% of them, serious communal
riots take place and where they are more than 35%, there is
no place for non-Muslims. (at a rally in Noida on September
7, 2014) https://www.hindustantimes.com/assembly-
elections/from-love-jihad-conversion-to-srk-10-controversial-
comments-by-up-s-new-cm-yogi-adityanath/story-
5JW2ZFGZzAdIZeIcjcZCNM.html Impose Emergency and
sterilize Muslims, Christians forcibly, says Hindu Mahasabha
leader Sadhvi Deva Thakur
http://www.huffingtonpost.in/2015/04/11/sadhvi-deva-
thakur-sterilisation_n_7048266.html
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-impose-emergency-
and-sterilise-muslims-christians-forcibly-says-hindu-
mahasabha-leader-2076735
Sadhvi Deva Thakur vows of avenging Amarnath Yatra terror

attack by attacking Muslim Haj pilgrims
http://www.jansatta.com/trending-news/sadhvi-deva-thakur-
of-deva-india-foundation-use-abusive-language-for-muslim-
community/375294/
Hindu leader Subramanian Swamy says �Mosques are mere
building and can be demolished’
http://zeenews.india.com/news/assam/mosque-is-not-a-
religious-place-can-be-demolished-anytime-subramanian-
swamy_1561774.htmlhttp://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-
mosques-not-religious-place-can-be-destroyed-anytime-
says-subramanian-swamy-2068922
Swamy backs UP minister, says women have �third class

status’ in Islam
affairs/290417/swamy-backs-up-minister-says-women-have-
third-class-status-in-islam.html
BJP leader Subramanian Swamy calls for uniting Hindus,

creating division among Muslims
http://www.indiatvnews.com/politics/national-bjp-leader-
subramanian-swamy-calls-for-uniting-hindus-creating-
division-among-muslims-401473
Many injured as armed Hindutva goons enter AMU campus

hours after Subramanian Swamy’s tweet �Somebody needs
to teach AMU a lesson. Who will do it?’
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/armed-hindutva-
goons-amu-campus-swamy/183612/
RSS leader Bhayyaji Joshi considers Babri mosque

demolition as minor incident, says 1992 episode shows
Hindus are waking up
https://www.news18.com/news/politics/just-begun-for-
bhaiyyaji-joshi-babri-masjid-demolition-was-a-minor-
incident-2089499.html
Baba Ramdev “Referring to Muslims who refuse to chant
�Bharat Mata ki Jai’, yoga guru Ramdev on Sunday said if
the country didn’t have laws, “hum toh lakhon ki gardan
kaat sakte hain (we would have decapitated lakhs)”
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-india/if-no-
law-would-have-cut-the-heads-of-those-who-dont-say-
bharat-mata-ki-jai-ramdev/
Sakshi Maharaj vows death sentence to those Hindus

converting to Islam and Christianity,
http://www.ibtimes.co.uk/india-mp-sakshi-maharaj-vows-
death-sentences-hindus-converting-islam-christianity-
1482301
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/sakshi-maharaj-narendra-
modi-rss-bjp-hindutva-muslims-christians/1/416792.html
BJP MLA asks Hindus in WB to respond as they did in Gujarat
affairs/090717/hindus-in-wb-should-respond-as-they-did-in-
gujarat-bjp-mla-on-basirhat-riots.html
Hyderabad MLA Raja Singh threatens to behead those

opposing Ram Temple at Ayodhya, FIR filed
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/raja-singh-ram-temple-
ayodhya-hyderabad/1/924440.html BJP’s Raja Singh justifies
Una incident; says gau rakshaks taught �filthy’ Dalits a
valuable lesson http://www.firstpost.com/india/bjps-raja-
singh-justifies-una-incident-says-gau-rakshaks-taught-filthy-
dalits-a-valuable-lesson-2926366.html
Will turn Hyderabad into Dadri if beef fest is held: BJP MLA
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/151202/nation-current-
affairs/article/will-turn-hyderabad-dadri-if-beef-fest-held-mla-
raja-singh
1/8/18 Shoot illegal Bangladeshi settlers, says BJP MLA Raja

Singh https://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/current-
affairs/010818/shoot-illegal-bangladeshi-settlers-says-bjp-
mla-raja-singh.html
Won’t Allow Haj if Muslims Oppose Ram Mandir: BJP MLA Brij
Bhushan Rajput’s Threat on Facebook
http://www.news18.com/news/politics/no-ram-mandir-no-haj-
bjp-mlas-threat-on-facebook-1460905.html
BJP leader Shikha Singh Thakur’s hate propaganda
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HhI0DY0-q0w
ex RSS terrorist Rampal Singh Pundhir says Muslims will feel

our terror if I win election
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/muslims-will-feel-our-
terror-if-i-win-election-bjp-candidate-in-up-bypoll-
campaign/37328
Kerala ex-minister R Balakrishna Pillai booked for �hate

speech’ on Muslim call to prayer
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-
india/kerala-ex-minister-booked-for-hate-speech-on-muslim-
call-to-prayer-2956675/
VHP extremist Surendar Jain says “Muslims should follow the
path of Sri Ram and not the prophet Muhammad if they want
to remain in India.
http://www.coastaldigest.com/follow-sri-ram-not-prophet-
revert-hinduism-vhp-leader-tells-muslims Hindu extremists
vows to �avenge’ the death of one of the accused in Dadri
lynching. Threatens Muslims with grave consequences. The
murderer had died in jail due to kidney failure.
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/villagers-wrap-body-
dadri-lynching-accused-tiranga-speakers-vow-
avenge/67017/
Sacrifice your sons, not goats: BJP MLA to Muslims
india/sacrifice-your-sons-not-goats-bjp-mla/
BJP MP Parvesh Verma Questions Muslim Commitment to

India, Development and questions why all terrorists in India
are Muslims
https://thewire.in/88202/muslims-bjp-parvesh-verma/
Muslim majority districts “Kairana, Deoband, Moradabad will

be under curfew if I win” says BJP MLA Suresh Rana
http://www.abplive.in/india-news/kairana-deoband-
moradabad-will-be-under-curfew-if-i-win-bjp-mla-suresh-
rana-486292
Muslims warned of �Final battle’ at a Sangh Parivar meeting

by BJP leader Babulal
india/muslims-warned-of-final-battle-at-sangh-meet-mos-
katheria-says-weve-to-show-our-strength/
Modi’s aide Amit Shah says �Apmaan ka badla toh lena

padega’ in Muzaffarnagar, stirs controversy
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-others/apmaan-
ka-badla-lena-hoga-amit-shah-in-muzaffarnagar/
BJP MP Anant Kumar Hegde calls Islam �ticking time bomb

of terror’, booked for hate speech, wants to eradicate Islam
http://www.huffingtonpost.in/2016/03/03/ananth-kumar-
hegde_n_9380910.html
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-india/hate-
speech-booked-hegde-sticks-to-his-remarks/
Hindu Mahasabha leader Swami Om says he will kidnap

Shahrukh, Aamir and Saif Ali khan and forcefully convert
them to Hinduism
http://indianexpress.com/article/entertainment/bigg-boss-
season-10/swami-om-shah-rukh-khan-aamir-khan-fooled-
hindu-wives-kareena-kapoor-victim-of-love-jihad-watch-
video-4430635/
Jammu commerce chamber says it will identify and kill

Rohingya Muslims if state does not deport them
https://scroll.in/latest/834067/jammu-commerce-chamber-
says-it-will-identify-and-kill-rohingya-muslims-if-state-does-
not-deport-them
Give Asylum to Only Hindu Rohingyas, Muslims A Security

Threat: RSS Leader Govindacharya
http://www.news18.com/news/india/give-asylum-to-only-
hindu-rohingyas-muslims-a-security-threat-rss-leader-
govindacharya-1518977.html
Rohingyas a terror threat? NDTV finds little evidence of

government claim https://www.ndtv.com/video/news/truth-
vs-hype/rohingyas-terror-truth-or-hype-467878?fb Is Delhi
Police’s Special Cell Using an �Al-Qaeda Recruiter’ as a
Pawn to Vilify Rohingya in India?
https://www.facebook.com/thewire.in/videos/158298063844
2927/?hc_ref=ARQSYpJ-
7i8fauSlD29nO64OcKxmL1w8krRTeGD2TI_wA7QvJ1TfcD04JT
iuyqhJ6_M
BJP leader Manjinder Singh Sirsa blames Muslims for New

Zealand Christchurt terror attack
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/ludhiana/new-
zealand-attack-sirsa-shares-senators-remarks-on-
muslims/articleshow/68446621.cms
BJP leader Kavinder Gupta calls for ban on Madrasas, says

Madrasas are the places where militants are born
https://www.india.com/news/india/ban-madrassas-to-check-
terrorism-if-mehboobaji-supports-jamaat-e-islami-she-
should-be-arrested-too-says-j-k-bjps-kavinder-gupta-
3596763/
Won’t give tickets to Muslims as they don’t believe in us,

says BJP leader KS Eshwarappa
https://www.thenewsminute.com/article/won-t-give-tickets-
muslims-they-don-t-believe-us-k-taka-bjp-leader-
eshwarappa-99370
Sudarshan TV’s Suresh Chavhanke attempts to instigate

Hindus to attack Hajj pilgrims
http://www.jansatta.com/trending-news/sudarshan-news-
editor-suresh-chavanke-hate-tweet-over-muslims-hajj-
yatra/384186/
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/sudarshan-tv-hajj-
pilgrims/138558/
Oppose Jai Sri Ram, Get Beaten, Says Bengal BJP Boss Dilip
Ghosh. Agreed, Says Senior http://www.ndtv.com/kolkata-
news/oppose-jai-sri-ram-get-beaten-says-bengal-bjp-boss-
agreed-says-senior-1685051
BJP leader threatens Kashmiri Muslims by reminding them of

the massacre of Muslims in 1947 in which over 2,00,000
Muslims were killed.
http://scroll.in/latest/808607/j-k-minister-from-bjp-allegedly-
threatened-gujjar-farmers-reminded-them-of-1947-massacre-
of-muslims
8/10/17 BJP MP Meghraj Jain from Madhya Pradesh asked to

explain remark calling Muslims �violent’
Meghraj Jain said, “I am talking about Muslims�. They kill

goat�kill cow�they eat meat daily�we were made to sit
with them.”
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/bjp-mp-from-madhya-
pradesh-asked-to-explain-remark-calling-muslims-violent-
4879755/
BJP leader Ranjeet Srivastava warns Muslims: vote for us or

else face �difficulties’
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/up-ministers-
watching-bjp-leader-warns-muslims-vote-for-us-or-else-face-
difficulties-4941218/
Gujarat elections: BJP candidate Shailesh Sotta sparks row,
says �need to reduce population of topi and dadhiwalas’
Shailesh Sotta also said that he wanted to “instil fear” and

that if sporadic communal clashes were not stopped, a
“befitting reply” would be given.
http://www.hindustantimes.com/assembly-elections/need-to-
reduce-population-bjp-gujarat-candidate-in-apparent-
reference-to-muslims/story-9PDNp03Z2t33xBFerCIhoM.html
Babri Masjid case: Former BJP MP Ram Vilas Vedanti says he
asked kar sewaks to demolish shrine, �will go to jail but
won’t lie’
http://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/babri-masjid-
case-former-bjp-mp-ram-vilas-vedanti-says-he-asked-kar-
sewaks-to-demolish-shrine-will-go-to-jail-but-wont-
lie/637864/
BJP MP Shobha Karandlaje booked for fuelling rumours with

�jihadi’ angle in Honnavar
https://scroll.in/latest/862486/karnataka-bjp-mp-shobha-
karandlaje-booked-for-fuelling-rumours-with-jihadi-angle-in-
honnavar
Karni Sena’s Suraj Pal Amu’s hate speech against Muslims

says 100 crore Hindus will finish off Muslims
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODibmFluC50
BJP MLA Banwari Lal Singhal from Alwar uploads offensive

post against Muslims
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/jaipur/bjp-mla-from-
alwar-uploads-offensive-post-against-
muslims/articleshow/62319441.cms
10/4/18 Don’t allow Muslims into your houses: Rajasthan BJP

MLA Banwari Lal Singhal
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/jaipur/dont-allow-
muslims-into-your-houses-rajasthan-bjp-
mla/articleshow/63690296.cms
* 12/4/18 Rajasthan: BJP MLA accuses Meo Muslims of being

criminals, says he doesn’t want their votes
https://scroll.in/latest/875376/rajasthan-bjp-mla-accuses-
meo-muslims-of-being-criminals-says-he-doesnt-want-their-
votes
8/1/18 Muslims must convert to Hinduism if they want to

stay in India otherwise they will be kicked out to Pakistan,
says Hindu scholar Swami Mahamandleshwar Prabhodanand
Giri Maharaj of Hindu Raksha Sena
https://hindi.news18.com/news/uttar-
pradesh/muzaffarnagar-prabodhand-giri-of-hindu-raksha-
sena-controversial-statement-in-shamli-1224463.html
Only those Muslims will stay in India who assimilate into

Hindu culture: BJP MLA Surendra Singh
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/varanasi/only-those-
muslims-will-stay-in-india-who-assimilate-into-hindu-culture-
bjp-mla/articleshow/62497346.cms
RSS ideologue Rakesh Sinha to AIMIM leader: You wouldn’t

survive even 15 seconds if there’s retaliation against you
http://www.jantakareporter.com/india/rakesh-sinhas-aimim-
tv-debate/170729/
Hindu Yuva Vahini Secretary Nagendra Tomar purportedly

told his supporters that “if they take one, then prepare to
bring at least 10 (women)”.
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/hindu-yuva-vahini-
leader-nagendra-tomar-booked-love-jihad-communal-
remarks-republic-day-event-5042860/
7/2/18 �Muslims should not live in this country,’ says BJP

MP Vinay Katiyar https://scroll.in/latest/867827/muslims-
should-not-live-in-this-country-says-bjp-mp-vinay-katiyar
18/3/18 BJP MP Vinay Katiyar instigating Hindus, says
“Hindu community must be ready for martydom”
demands another �Sacrifice’ for Ram Mandir
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-hindu-community-
must-be-ready-for-martyrdom-vinay-katiyar-demands-
another-sacrifice-for-ram-janmabhumi-2594976
17/3/18 If not in Ayodhya, will the temple be built in Mecca?

asks Mahant Gyan Das
https://www.siasat.com/news/ayodhyal-temple-built-mecca-
asks-mahant-gyan-das-1331070/
19/3/18 Women Enjoyed Equal Status in Vedic Times,

Islamic Invasion Changed That, Says RSS Leader Krishna
Gopal
https://www.news18.com/news/politics/women-enjoyed-
equal-status-in-vedic-times-islamic-invasion-changed-that-
says-rss-leader-1692199.html
30/3/18 Union Minister Babul Supriyo stokes Asansol

tension, tells crowd: Will skin you alive
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/babul-supriyo-booked-
for-violation-of-section-144-and-assaulting-ips-officer-ram-
navami-violence-5116220/
7/2/16 Shankaracharya Swami Swaroopananda makes anti

Muslim speech. Comments on Burkha, Polygamy,Triple Talaq.
https://www.patrika.com/allahabad-news/muslim-men-why-
not-wear-burqa-said-shankaracharya-12140/
13/4/18 Lok Sabha polls will see �Islam vs Bhagwan’,

�Pakistan vs India’: BJP MLA Surender Singh
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/lok-sabha-polls-
will-see-islam-vs-bhagwan-pakistan-vs-india-bjp-
19/4/18 Not roads, water, Karnataka polls about Hindus vs

Muslims: BJP MLA Sanjay Patil
https://www.financialexpress.com/elections/karnataka-
assembly-elections-2018/not-roads-water-karnataka-polls-
about-hindus-vs-muslims-bjp-mla-sanjay-patil/1138734/
22/4/18 Christian Missionaries A Threat to Unity Of The

Country: BJP’s Ballia MP Bharat Singh
https://www.outlookindia.com/website/story/christian-
missionaries-a-threat-to-unity-of-the-country-bjps-ballia-mp-
bharat-si/311250
30/4/18 Kerala: Police charge VHP leader for asking people

to behead �love jihadis’
https://scroll.in/latest/877443/kerala-police-charge-vhp-
leader-for-asking-people-to-behead-love-jihadis
28/5/18 Hindu Samaj Party leader gives call for �Muslimfree

state’, threatens to drive Muslims out of Jharkhand, says can
open a AK 47 factory to acheive it
https://www.jansatta.com/trending-news/video-hindu-samaj-
party-leader-said-he-could-open-ak-47-rifle-factory-for-islam-
free-india/671508/
http://www.newsbits.in/hindu-samaj-party-leader-gives-call-
for-muslimfree-state-threatens-to-drive-muslims-out-of-
jharkhand
7/6/18 Work for Hindus, who voted for me, not Muslims: BJP
MLA Basanagouda Patil Yatnal
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/work-for-hindus-
who-voted-for-me-not-muslims-bjp-
*26/7/18 If I Were Home Minister, I Would Order Police to

Shoot Intellectuals: Karnataka BJP Leader Basanagouda Patil
Yatnal
https://www.news18.com/news/politics/if-i-were-home-
minister-i-would-order-police-to-shoot-intellectuals-
karnataka-bjp-leader-1824879.html
19/6/18 “Muslims Steal Electricity,” BJP Lawmaker In UP

Heard Ranting On Phone https://www.ndtv.com/india-
news/muslims-steal-electricity-bjp-lawmaker-sanjay-gupta-
in-uttar-pradesh-heard-ranting-on-phone-1869622
Dharm Sena’s Swami Narasimhananda’s hate speech against

Muslims, says Muslims are carrying the corpse of a dead
religion that has started to stink and also gives arms training
openly to Hindu terrorists.
https://www.thequint.com/videos/the-wild-west-of-uttar-
pradesh-rise-of-thehindu-fringe
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QfOGVJ5XgMc
14/7/18 If Muslims protest Ram temple, will obstruct their

Haj pilgrimage: BJP MLA Brijbhushan Rajpur alias Guddu
Raja
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-bjp-mla-threatens-to-
prevent-muslims-going-on-haj-if-they-opposed-construction-
of-ram-temple-2501428
11/7/18 Hindu seer Swami Paripoornanda banished from

Hyderabad over �anti-Muslim comments’
https://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/hindu-seer-
banished-from-hyderabad-over-anti-muslim-comments/story-
EqXYvvwkGp0DYmsVaEYgQJ.html
27/7/18 BJP MP Hari Om Pandey blames Muslims for rising

crimes
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/bjp-mp-blames-
muslims-for-rising-crimes/articleshow/65169444.cms
27/7/18 MNS chief questions use of loudspeaker for Azaan

and asks Muslims to offer Namaz at home
https://www.business-standard.com/article/news-ani/mns-
chief-questions-use-of-loudspeaker-for-azaan-
118072701243_1.html
2/8/18 BJP MLA Gyan Dev Ahuja threatens attacks on women

as love jihad revenge: Whither beti bachao?
https://www.dailyo.in/variety/gyan-dev-ahuja-love-jihad-
alwar-rajasthan-cow-slaughter-vasundhara-
raje/story/1/25847.html
�Help Only Those Who Don’t Eat Beef’ Says Swami

Chakrapani Maharaj
https://www.timesnownews.com/videos/news/india/help-
only-those-who-dont-eat-beef-says-swami-chakrapani-
maharaj/7413
15/4/19 �Muslims can be identified by removing their
clothes’: Kerala BJP chief sparks row
https://www.thenewsminute.com/article/muslims-can-be-
identified-removing-their-clothes-kerala-bjp-chief-sparks-
row-100067
20/5/19 BJP leader Saurabh Srivastava says “Look, apart

from a few, most Muslims have four wives and 40 children.”
https://scroll.in/article/924007/in-modis-varanasi-a-quiet-
dissent-is-brewing-as-development-promises-fail-and-
divisions-grow
26/4/19 “Ban Green Flags, They Spread Hate Not Love”:

Begusarai BJP candidate Giriraj Singh
https://sabrangindia.in/article/ban-green-flags-they-spread-
hate-not-love-begusarai-bjp-candidate-giriraj-singh
Non-Hindus should not be allowed into Haridwar ghats: Yogi

Adityanath https://www.hindustantimes.com/india/non-
hindus-should-not-be-allowed-into-haridwar-ghats-yogi-
adityanath/story-6UTbKB4AEqOBrkq6VbQXCK.html
17/5/19 Swami Aseemanand, Acquitted in Samjhauta Blast

Case Says Muslims �Big Problem’ for India
https://www.news18.com/news/india/swami-aseemanand-
acquitted-in-samjhauta-blast-case-says-muslims-big-
problem-for-india-2145359.html
5/5/19 Swami Agnivesh appeals for ban on burqa. Then calls

it �odd and scary’
https://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/swami-
agnivesh-appeals-for-ban-on-burqa-then-calls-it-odd-and-
scary/story-96q3vRBeK79neYCSu7Bb7M.html
18/6/19 BJP MP says mosques �mushrooming’ in Delhi,
writes to LG for immediate action
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/delhi/bjp-mp-
claims-mushrooming-of-mosques-in-delhi-writes-to-lg-for-
immediate-action/articleshow/69846417.cms
1/7/19 Rajput Karni Sena chief Sukhdev Singh Gogamedi

says that if there is any terrorist activity during the
Amarnath yatra which hurts Hindu pilgrims, then devotees
going to the Ajmer Sharif Dargah should not feel safe.
https://www.business-standard.com/article/pti-stories/fringe-
group-leader-in-rajasthan-booked-for-inciting-religious-
sentiments-119070101057_1.html
1/8/19 BJP leader in Odisha Assembly says Muslim women

�dominate red-light areas of Mumbai, Kolkata’
https://scroll.in/latest/932529/bjp-leader-in-odisha-
assembly-says-muslim-women-dominate-red-light-areas-of-
mumbai-kolkata
1/8/19 I am scared of eating from a Muslim’s hand: Acharya

Vikramaditya https://www.abplive.in/videos/i-am-scared-of-
eating-from-a-muslims-hand-acharya-vikramaditya-seedha-
sawal-1045763
Many other Hindu leaders like Sakshi Maharaj, Sadhvi

Prachi, Varun Gandhi, Ashok Singhal, Surendar Jain, Acharya
Dharmendra� have given hate speeches against minorities
but Hindus are OK with it and furiously drags Akbaruddin
Owaisi’s hate speech to defend their leaders.
3 Blasphemy
While hypocrite Hindus beat their chests of being most
tolerant and always finds opportunity to blame others of
intolerance, there have been numerous incidents where
people were killed or threatened for expressing their views
on Hinduism. And many were threatened when they didn’t
even say anything against Hindus or Hinduism.
Mohsin Sadiq Shaikh killed by Hindu extremists for allegedly

making derogatory remarks against Hindu icon Shivaji on
internet but it was later found that a Marathi Hindu had
made a fake account in the name of Mohsin,
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-muslim-it-
professional-killed-in-pune-7-members-of-hindu-rashtra-
sena-held-1993351
Killers of Mohsin Shaikh granted bail by Court because they

were �Provoked in the name of religion’
http://indianexpress.com/article/cities/mumbai/bombay-hc-
grants-bail-to-three-men-accused-of-killing-muslim-
4474730/
Dr. Narendra Dabholkar killed by Virendra Tawde a member

of Sanatan Sanstha for speaking against superstition and
black magic in Hinduism
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-sanatan-sanstha-
member-arrested-in-narendra-dabholkar-murder-case-
2222249
Rationalist Govind Pansare killed by right wing Hindus

india/govind-pansare-murder-case-drugs-found-from-
sanatan-sanstha-ashram-says-sit-special-investigation-team-
3020995/
Gauri Lankesh murder case breakthrough: Hindu Yuva Sena

man K.T Naveen Kumar held in Karnataka
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/breakthrough-
journalist-gauri-lankesh-murder-first-arrest-5084078/
* Five linked to Sanatan Sanstha are key suspects in Gauri

Lankesh’s murder
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/five-linked-to-
sanatan-sanstha-key-suspects-in-gauri-lankeshs-murder-
4876649/
8/6/18 Same gun used to kill Gauri Lankesh and MM

Kalburgi: Forensic report
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/same-gun-used-to-
kill-gauri-lankesh-and-mm-kalburgi-forensic-
report/articleshow/64511078.cms
* 14/9/17 Gun used to kill Gauri Lankesh is the same one

that killed M M Kalburgi: forensics
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/gun-used-to-kill-gauri-
lankesh-is-the-same-one-that-killed-m-m-kalburgi-forensics-
4842625/
* Gauri Lankesh murder case breakthrough: Hindu Yuva

Sena man K.T Naveen Kumar held in Karnataka
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/breakthrough-
journalist-gauri-lankesh-murder-first-arrest-5084078/
* �Impressed’ by role in Gauri Lankesh killing, accused was

given second target: Bengaluru Police
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/impressed-by-role-in-
gauri-lankesh-killing-accused-was-given-second-target-
police-5095675/
* 1/6/18 Gauri Lankesh killed for �anti-Hindu views’: charge

sheet http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/bangalore/gauri-
lankesh-killed-for-anti-hindu-views/article24061141.ece
* Sri Rama Sene starts fundraising campaign for Gauri

Lankesh’s alleged shooter
https://www.thenewsminute.com/article/sri-rama-sene-
starts-fundraising-campaign-gauri-lankeshs-alleged-shooter-
83152
* Sri Ram Sene man shot Gauri: SIT
http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/sit-says-sri-ram-
sene-man-waghmore-had-shot-gauri/article24176856.ece
19/6/18 Girish Karnad along with 3 others were on hitlist of

those who killed Gauri Lankesh
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/bengaluru/up-
security-for-karnad-3-others-on-hitlist-
sit/articleshow/64641589.cms
M.M. Kalburgi who wrote against Idol worship was shot dead.
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/bengaluru/Malleshap
pa-M-Kalburgi-controversial-writer-and-scholar-shot-
dead/articleshow/48729860.cmshttp://time.com/4016747/m
m-kalburgi-india-murder-rationalist-idol-worship-hindu-
nationalism/
Bajrang Dal activist Bhuvith Shetty defends killing of MM

Kalburgi, says Prof. Bhagawan is next target
http://www.coastaldigest.com/index.php/news/78794-
bajrang-dal-activist-defends-killing-of-mm-kalburgi-says-
prof-bhagawan-is-next-target
Prof. D.N. Jha received death threat for writing that cow
slaughter is permissible in Hinduism on the basis of Hindu
texts.
http://www.thehindu.com/2001/08/14/stories/13140833.htm
http://www.theguardian.com/books/2002/jul/13/historybook
s.highereducation 101 crore rupees (15 million USD) bounty
on M.F. Hussain’s head for drawing Hindu gods.
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Rs-101-cr-bounty-
on-Husains-head/articleshow/1424968.cms
Another organisation offers 51 crore rupees
http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/feb/23mf.htm
16/4/18 Hyderabad journo Swathi Vadlamudi gets death

threats for cartoon on Kathua rape from Hindus
https://www.thenewsminute.com/article/time-for-another-
charlie-hebdo-hyd-journo-gets-death-threats-cartoon-
kathua-rape-79663
20/4/18 Kerala artist Durga Malathi’s house attacked for

drawing Kathua victim’s picture
https://www.hindustantimes.com/kerala/kerala-artist-s-
house-attacked-for-drawing-kathua-victims-picture/story-
jHmuV59pbNItEE06D263RI.html
Bajrang Dal functionary in Firozabad announced a Rs 1 lakh

bounty on the head of Prashant Bhushan
http://www.huffingtonpost.in/2017/04/04/prashant-bhushan-
apologises-after-criticism-over-lord-krishna-re_a_22024993/
* BJP files police complaint against Prashant Bhushan for

�insulting’ Lord Krishna
http://www.hindustantimes.com/delhi/bjp-files-police-
complaint-against-prashant-bhushan-for-insulting-lord-
krishna/story-M4irS5BFEqfi4LGlPWYbfK.html
Subodh Kerkar, Indian Artist, Receives Death Threats For

Depicting Ganesh Naked
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2009/08/20/subodh-kerkar-
indian-arti_n_264566.html Chandra Mohan jailed for
painting Hindu gods in provocative poses
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/paintings-of-objectionable-
taste-and-context/1/155915.html Hindu terrorists hurling
bombs at media house airing a debate over women wearing
Mangalsutar http://www.firstpost.com/india/mangalsutra-
row-hindu-outfit-hurls-crude-bombs-at-chennai-tv-channel-
2149335.htmlhttp://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/chennai/
puthiya-thalaimurai-channel-attackers-
nabbed/article6986369.ece
Here’s Why This Dalit Writer Is Receiving Death Threats For
Her Book On Maharana Pratap
https://www.scoopwhoop.com/heres-why-this-dalit-writer-is-
receiving-death-threats-for-her-book-on/#.6tqyqqq5z
Dalit writer Durai Guna attacked and family boycotted by

caste Hindus http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/tamil-
nadu/dalit-writer-attacked/article6795780.ece Shabnam
Hashmi attacked for exposing the development claims of
new Hindu god Narender Modi
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-
states/shabnam-hashmi-attacked-in-rae-
bareli/article5956647.ece Dalit writer assaulted for writing
atrocities against Dalits by upper caste tolerant people,
http://www.thenewsminute.com/article/dalit-writer-
karnataka-allegedly-assaulted-writing-about-caste-atrocities-
35357
Most tolerant fanatics threaten to skin Australian for

goddess tattoo, http://time.com/4079320/bangalore-
australian-goddess-tattoo-hindu-mob/
http://www.news.com.au/travel/travel-updates/australian-
man-claims-men-threatened-to-skin-his-leg-over-tattoo-of-
hindu-goddess-in-india/story-fnizu68q-1227574921099
Hounded by Hindutva extremists, Tamil novelist gives up

writing, http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tamil-novelist-
dead-author-not-god-madhorubhagan-perumal-
murugan/1/413068.html Bid on rationalist Narendra Nayak’s
life by Shiva gang
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/in-other-
news/170317/mangaluru-bid-on-rationalist-narendra-
nayaks-life.html
On January 5, 2004, an incident at one of India’s leading
centers of historical research, the Bhandarkar Oriental
Institute Severely, BJP workers damaged a first-century
manuscript of the great Hindu epic the Mahabharata, as well
as a set of palm leaf inscriptions, some important relics from
the prehistoric site of Mohenjodaro, and a very early copy of
the Rig Veda�the world’s oldest sacred text�once used by
the great German scholar Max Mueller.
https://www.nybooks.com/articles/2005/04/07/india-the-war-
over-history/
Hindu extremist Pramod Muthalik says will cut off tongue of

those who insult Hindu gods
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/will-cut-off-tongues-of-
writers-for-insulting-hindu-gods-sri-rama-
sene/1/479760.html BJP Hindu leaders vows to behead Chief
Minister if he eats beef,
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-india/bjp-
leader-threatens-to-behead-karnataka-cm-over-beef-row/
Jeffery Kripal received death threats and forced him to write

about Hinduism and India,
http://scroll.in/article/740814/plagiarism-row-how-rajiv-
malhotra-became-the-ayn-rand-of-internet-hindutva
http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2014/feb/12/we
ndy-doniger-book-hinduism-penguin-hindus Paul Courtright
received death threats for writing about Hindu god Ganesha,
https://www.timeshighereducation.com/features/silenced-
for-hinting-at-an-indian-
oedipus/181462.articlehttp://epaperbeta.timesofindia.com/A
rticle.aspx?eid=31804&articlexml=Why-non-Hindus-need-
to-write-on-HINDUISM-15032015022005
T.V Anchor gets 2,000 threat calls from RSS, BJP for
discussion on Mahishasur Jayanti and repeating words of
Smriti Irani
india/malayalam-tv-news-anchor-reads-what-smriti-irani-
read-gets-2000-threat-calls-5-arrested/
Behead Zakir Naik and get 50 lac rupees says VHP leader
Sadhvi Prachi http://english.pradesh18.com/videos/behead-
zakir-naik-and-get-rs-50-lakh-reward-sadhvi-prachi-
904824.html
Hindu group threatens to burn Arshad Warsi alive for

�controversial’ dialogue in upcoming film
https://www.scoopwhoop.com/Arshad-Warsi-Recieves-
Threats-For-His-Dialogue-In-His-Upcoming-Film/
Muslim youth beaten to death by police over whatsapp

message about beef http://www.jantakareporter.com/social-
media-buzz/jharkhand-police-tortures-muslim-youth-death-
twitter-users-ask-modis-culture-minister-will-visit/68147/
Mathura sadhu offers Rs 1 Cr for Toilet Ek Prem Katha

director’s tongue for hurting religious sentiment
http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/mathura-
villages-riled-by-akshay-kumar-starrer-toilet-want-movie-
name-changed/story-Gh36mVwMpUMtr5DJQH0KnM.html
Bajrang Dal members attacks pastor for allegedly speaking
against Hinduism http://www.dnaindia.com/india/reportfive-
arrested-for-attacking-jaipur-pastor-1094019
Writer Yogesh Master attacked with black ink, warned to not

write against Hindu gods
https://scroll.in/latest/831696/karnataka-author-yogesh-
master-attacked-with-black-ink-warned-to-not-write-against-
hindu-gods
2 held suspected to be Hindutva activists arrested for

threatening Shrimant Kokate a self-proclaimed historical
researcher, and a leader of the pro Maratha, anti Brahmin
outfit Sambhaji Brigade
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-states/2-held-
for-threatening-sambhaji-brigade-
leader/article17463579.ece
BJP youth neta offers Rs 11 lakh for Mamata Banerjee’s head
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/bjp-youth-neta-
offers-rs-11-lakh-for-mamata-banerjees-
head/articleshow/58139601.cms
Bajrang Dal leader declares Rs 1-lakh reward on Farooq

Abdullah’s head http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-
news/bajrang-dal-leader-declares-rs-1-lakh-reward-on-
farooq-abdullahs-head/story-
8CSzNv4b28gENY9nptExJL.html
�Asked If I Eat Beef & Started Hitting’, Says IIT Madras

Student https://www.thequint.com/india/2017/06/01/asked-
if-i-eat-beef-and-started-hitting-says-iit-madras-student
http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/cattle-trade-
rules-iit-madras-scholar-who-took-part-in-beef-fest-beaten-
up-by-students/story-NosCMp145iBQXD7tnwbWHJ.html RSS
Leader Kundan Chandrawat Boasts of Killing 2,000 Muslims
in Gujarat, Wants Kerala CM Beheaded
https://thewire.in/113357/rss-behead-kerala-cm-gujarat-
killed-2000-ranawat/
A human rights activist from Jorhat, Assam, has been

threatened on social media with death, rape and acid
attacks � allegedly by members of the Bajrang Dal � for
condemning the arrest of three people in the town for
possessing beef.
https://thewire.in/122670/bondita-acharya-beef-bajrang-dal/
�Some of the hate mail is chilling’: Historian Audrey

Truschke on the backlash to her Aurangzeb book
https://scroll.in/article/838539/aurangzeb-is-controversial-
because-ofindias-present-not-past-says-audrey-truschke
Kerala: Woman lecturer complains of threat from right wing

activists for displaying MF Hussain painting
http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-kerala-woman-
lecturer-complains-of-threat-from-right-wing-activists-for-
displaying-mf-hussain-art2509956
Hindu Jagran Manch vandalises Jawed Habib salon in Uttar

Pradesh http://en.southlive.in/india/2017/09/09/hindu-
jagran-manch-vandalises-jawed-habib-salon-in-uttar-
pradesh
* Goddess Durga has starred in Bengali ads for years � so

why is Jawed Habib in hot water now?
https://scroll.in/magazine/850250/goddess-durga-has-
starred-in-bengali-ads-for-years-so-why-is-jawed-habib-in-
hot-water-now
Dalit writer Kancha Ilaiah receives threats over his Arya

Vysya book
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/telangana/dalit-
writer-kancha-ilaiah-receives-threats-over-his-arya-vysya-
book/article19670924.ece
*7/10/17 Arya Vysyas protest: TDP MP says Kancha Ilaiah’s

legs should be broken
http://www.thenewsminute.com/article/arya-vysyas-protest-
tdp-mp-says-kancha-ilaiahs-legs-should-be-broken-69566
Osmania University PhD scholar Sharath Naliganti gets

death threat from Hindu fanatics
http://www.deccanchronicle.com/nation/crime/170917/osma
nia-university-phd-scholar-gets-death-threat.html A
Journalist From Tamil Nadu Is Getting Death Threats For
Reporting On A Bizarre Temple Ritual
http://www.huffingtonpost.in/2017/09/27/a-journalist-from-
tamil-nadu-is-getting-death-threats-for-reporting-on-a-
bizarre-temple-ritual_a_23224224/
4/11/17 Kamal Haasan should be �shot dead’ for his Hindu

�terror’ remark, says Hindu Mahasabha
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/meerut/kamal-
hassan-should-be-shot-dead-for-his-hindu-terror-remark-
says-hindu-mahasabha/articleshow/61498833.cms
Haryana BJP leader announces Rs 10 cr reward for

beheading Padukone, Bhansali
http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/padmavati-row-
haryana-bjp-leader-announces-rs-10-crore-reward-for-
beheading-deepika-padukone-bhansali/story-
SNu3xwOyMQmJU3fNzbSVyL.html *
Padmavati row: Karni Sena threatens to cut off Deepika

Padukone’s nose, Rajput community in Meerut has also
announced a bounty of Rs 5 crore on Sanjay Leela Bhansali
http://www.hindustantimes.com/bollywood/padmavati-row-
threat-to-maim-deepika-padukone-rs-5-crore-bounty-on-
bhansali-s-head/story-nnZwqL0Ul2edyO8pD15ngM.html *
Hindu fanatics burns down the set of Padmavati
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-
states/padmavati-film-set-vandalised-
again/article17466004.ece?
BJP MLA threatens to burn theatres in Telangana if

Padmavati is screened
http://www.thehansindia.com/posts/index/Telangana/2017-
11-07/BJP-MLA-threatens-to-burn-theatres-in-Telangana-if-
Padmavati-is-screened/338028
29/1/18 “Padmaavat” Row: Petrol Bomb Thrown Inside

Muzaffarnagar Theatre Chandra Talkies
https://www.ndtv.com/india-news/padmaavat-row-petrol-
bomb-thrown-inside-muzaffarnagar-theatre-1805637
28/1/18 Anti-Padmaavat protest: Kerosene blast outside

Bhanu Sagar theatre in Kalyan, no casualties
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/entertainment/hindi/boll
ywood/news/anti-padmaavat-protest-kerosene-blast-outside-
theatre-in-kalyan-no-casualties-/articleshow/62676471.cms
26/1/18 Padmaavat: Petrol bomb hurled outside Prakash

theatre in Belgaum, Karnataka
https://www.outlookindia.com/newsscroll/padmaavat-petrol-
bomb-hurled-outside-karnataka-theatre/1239195
* 24/1/18 Petrol bombs hurled at Indra Theatre KC Central

Mall in Jammu http://news.statetimes.in/miscreants-hurled-
petrol-bombs-at-kc-central-mall-indra-theatre-in-jammu/
http://jknewstoday.com/padmavat-protest-reaches-jammu-
miscreants-hurled-petrol-bomb-on-cinema-hall/
Anti Terrorist Front India Chief Announces Rs 21 Lakh Prize

For Farooq Abdullah’s Tongue For Speaking Against RSS
https://www.outlookindia.com/website/story/anti-terrorist-
front-india-chief-announces-rs-21-lakh-prize-for-farooq-
abdullahs/304658
29/11/17 ABVP worker offers bounty for chopping off arms of

Game of Ayodhya’s director
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/agra/abvp-worker-
offers-bounty-for-chopping-off-arms-of-game-of-ayodhyas-
director/articleshow/61854470.cms
Creator of Humans of Hindutva deletes Facebook parody

page after receiving death threats
https://scroll.in/latest/863093/creator-of-humans-of-
hindutva-deletes-facebook-parody-page-after-receiving-
death-threats
17/1/18 Dalit youth beaten with sticks for �insulting gods’,
made to chant �Jai Mata Di’
http://www.timesnownews.com/india/article/uttar-pradesh-
dalit-muzaffarnagar-hindu-vahini-gods-vipin-kumar-video-
jai-mata-di/189697
6/2/18 Six RSS workers in police custody for attacking poet

Kureepuzha Sreekumar in Kollam minutes after he criticized
Hindutva groups for their stand on the caste wall
controversy https://scroll.in/latest/867706/kerala-six-rss-
workers-in-police-custody-for-attacking-poet-kureepuzha-
sreekumar-in-kollam
17/2/18 BJP deputy mayor’s Shivaji comment triggers

violence in Ahmednagar, protests in Pune
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/ahmednagar-bjp-
sacks-deputy-mayor-for-insulting-shivaji-5067159/
Bollywood actress Urvashi Rautela gets death threats over

dialogue on Mahabharata’s Draupadi in trailer
http://www.ibtimes.co.in/hate-story-4-urvashi-rautela-gets-
death-threats-over-dialogue-mahabharatas-draupadi-trailer-
762631
6/4/18 Right-wing groups in Uttarakhand town vandalise

shops owned by Muslims over fake social media post
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/right-wing-groups-
uttarakhand-town-vandalise-shops-muslims-fake-social-
media-post-5126693/
8/4/18 Two Dalit men accused of blasphemy thrashed,

paraded in Fatehabad by Bishnoi community Hindus
https://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/two-dalit-men-
accused-of-blasphemy-thrashed-paraded-in-fatehabad/story-
yCRVvEDHI7YSJ8LeKkkFDP.html
10/5/18 Bollywood actress Richa Chadha Fires Back After
Getting Rape & Murder Threat For Her Remark On
�Hindutva’ Supporters
https://www.indiatimes.com/entertainment/celebs/richa-
chadha-fires-back-after-getting-rape-murder-threat-for-her-
remark-on-hindutva-supporters-345135.html
8/6/18 Bishnoi community hired a hitman named Sampat

Nehra to kill Salman Khan because he had killed black buck
which is considered to be reincarnation of their Guru
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/gurgaon/one-of-
haryanas-most-wanted-gangsters-nabbed-in-
hyderabad/articleshow/64500654.cms
13/6/18 Karni Sena threatens to cut Rajasthan minister’s

nose for �rat’ remark
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/jaipur/karni-sena-
threatens-to-cut-mins-nose-for-rat-
remark/articleshow/64564324.cms
16/6/18 Rationalist Narendra Nayak Under Threat
https://newsclick.in/rationalist-narendra-nayak-under-threat
17/7/18 Jharkhand BJP workers beat up social activist Swami

Agnivesh, tear his clothes
https://www.indiatoday.in/india/story/jharkhand-bjp-youth-
wing-workers-beat-up-social-activist-swami-agnivesh-tear-
his-clothes-1287867-2018-07-17
17/8/18 Swami Agnivesh assaulted on way to pay homage

to Atal Bihari Vajpayee in New Delhi
https://indianexpress.com/article/india/swami-agnivesh-
assault-ddu-marg-new-delhi-5311309/
22/7/18 Threatened by Hindutva groups, Kerala writer S
Hareesh withdraws novel
https://indianexpress.com/article/india/threatened-by-
hindutva-groups-kerala-writer-s-hareesh-withdraws-novel-
5269433/
27/7/15 Behead Asaduddin Owaisi and take 10 lakh rupees

says Hindu Mahasabha https://www.bhaskar.com/uttar-
pradesh/lucknow/news/up-luck-behead-owaisi-take-ten-lakh-
rupees-say-hindu-mahasabha-5065583-pho.html
13/3/18 Hindu Mahasabha threatens to kill Asaduddin

Owaisi for his remarks on Nathuram Godse
https://navbharattimes.indiatimes.com/state/uttar-
pradesh/meerut/meerut-hindu-mahasabha-attacks-on-
asaduddin-owaisi/articleshow/63284669.cms
9/8/18 Historian Audrey Truschke’s lecture cancelled, she

blames Hindu outfits
https://indianexpress.com/article/india/hyderabad-historian-
audrey-truschkes-lecture-cancelled-she-blames-hindu-
outfits-5298443/
9/8/18 More Threats and Warnings in Tamil Nadu to Carnatic

Singers Who �Dare to Sing Christian Songs’
https://thewire.in/communalism/communal-campaign-
threats-carnatic-music-artists-ramanathan-rsss
17/8/18 Professor Sanjay Kumar set on fire after comments

on former PM Atal Bihari Vajpayee
https://www.nationalheraldindia.com/india/bihar-motihari-
assistant-professor-set-on-fire-after-comments-on-former-pm-
atal-bihari-vajpayee
20/8/18 Angry over �hugplomacy’, Bajrang Dal offers Rs 5
lakh for beheading Navjot Singh Sidhu
https://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-angry-over-
hugplomacy-bajrang-dal-offers-rs-5-lakh-for-beheading-
navjot-singh-sidhu-2652403
9/5/19 Malegaon’s wanted, linked to Pragya, held bomb

training camps: Gauri Lankesh probe SIT found
https://indianexpress.com/article/india/malegaon-pragya-
bomb-training-camps-gauri-lankesh-probe-sit-5718108/
30/5/19 Adivasi activist Jeetrai Hansda booked for post on

beef eating since Beef eating is part of Adivasis
https://www.thequint.com/voices/opinion/jeetrai-hansda-
adivasi-activist-jharkhand-beef-culture-tribals
8/6/19 Prof Ram Puniyani Receives Death Threats; CJP Writes

to NHRC Demanding Protection
https://caravandaily.com/prof-ram-puniyani-receives-death-
threats-cjp-writes-to-nhrc-demanding-protection/
7/6/19 Kolkata Beef Fest Scrapped As Organizer Gets Nearly

300 Threat Calls https://www.ndtv.com/kolkata-
news/kolkata-beef-festival-scrapped-as-organiser-gets-
nearly-300-threat-calls-2049562
4 Examples of Polygamy in Hindu scriptures
5
5.1 EXAMPLES OF POLYGAMY IN
HINDU SCRIPTURES
5.1.1 Ram’s father Dasharath had three wives
As per Padma Purana V.57.27-40 and Tulsi Ramayana

Chaupai 194, Doha 186 King Dasharath the father of Ram
had three wives. Other texts names them as Kaushalya,
Sumitra and Kaikeyi But as per Padma Purana V.116.42-45a
King Dasharat had four wives, Rama was born from Kausalya,
Laksmana from Sumitra, Bharata from Surupa and
Satrughna from Suvesa
5.1.2 Krishna had 16,100 junior wives along with 8 major

wives Vishnu Purana book 5, chapter 28 RUKMIN� bare to
Krishn a these other sons, Ch�rudeshn a, Sudeshn a,
Ch�rudeha, Sushena, Ch�rugupta, Bhadrach�ru,
Ch�ruvinda, Such�ru, and the very mighty Ch�ru; also
one daughter, Ch�rumat�. Krishn a had seven other
beautiful wives, K�lind�, Mitravrind�, the virtuous
N�gnajit�, the queen J�mbavat�; Rohin �, of beautiful
form; the amiable and excellent daughter of the king of
Madra, M�dr�; Satyabh�m�, the daughter of atrujit; and
Lakshman �, of lovely smiles 1. Besides these, he had
sixteen thousand other wives.
5.1.3 Vasudeva the father of Krishna had 14 wives
Brahma Purana 112.35 “Vasudeva had fourteen excellent

women as his wives. The first five were: a descendant of Puri
named Rohini, Madira, Vaisakhi, Bhadra and Sunamni. The
second set of seven ladies comprised Sahadeva, Santideva,
Sridevi, Devaraksita, Vrkadevi, Upadevi, and Devaki. The
thirteenth and the fourteenth were Sutanu and Yadavi.
These two had at first been maid servants. [42] The
renowned Sauri (Krsna) was born of Devaki and Vasudeva�”
Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Vasudeva having 14 wives is also mentioned in Harivamsa

Purana 1.35.3
5.1.4 Soma the moon god had 27 wives
Brahma Purana 1.173 “Brilliant children of unmeasured

splendour were born of those ladies of holy rites who had
been mentioned as the twenty-seven wives of Soma.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri Soma having 27
wives is also mentioned in Skanda Purana V.ii.26.1-6; Varaha

Purana 35.1-2
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 9.42 “�Now I am

going to narrate to you the names of the wives of the Moon-
god and the wonderful features of their character which
constitute the essence of the Puranas. They are 27
in number and their names are as follows: Aswini, Bhrani,

Krittika, Rehini, Mriga-siri, Ardra, Punarvasu, Pusya, Aslesa,
Magha, Purva-Phalguni, Uttar-Phalguni, Hasta, Chitra, Swati,
Visakha, Anuradha, Jestha, Mafa, Purvabhadra-padi, Purva-
asada, Uttar-asada, Dhanistha, Sravana, Sata-bhisa, uttar-
bhidra-padi and Revati�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen Srimad
Bhagavatam 6.6.2 � He gave ten daughters in charity to
Dharmar ja [Yamar ja], thirteen to Ka yapa [first twelve and
then one more], twenty-seven to the moon-god, and two
each to A gir , K va and Bh ta. The other four daughters were
given to Ka yapa. [Thus Ka yapa received seventeen
daughters in all.]
Hanuman’s father Kesari had two wives Anjana and Adrika.

Hanuman was born from Anjana and wind god Vayu
Brahma Purana: Gautami Mahatmya 14.1-4 “�O Narada,

there is a mountain Anjana. On that mountain, O excellent
sage, there was an excellent celestial damsel Anjana. She
had a downfall due to a curse. Her face resembled that of a
monkey. Her husband’s name was Kesari. Adrika was another
wife of Kesari. She too was a celestial damsel who had a
downfall due to a curse. Her face and head resembled those
of a cat. She too stayed on the Anjana mountain.” Tr. Board
of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
5.1.5 Rudra had eleven wives
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 9.13-22 “Now I am

going to recite, O great saint, the names of the wives of
Rudra. They are celebrated by the names of (1) Kala, (2)
Kalavati, (3) Kashta, (4) Kalika, (5) Kalahapriya, (6) Kandali,
(7) Bhisana, (8) Basna, (9) Pramocha, (10) Bhusana, (11)
Suki. They produced several children and were all followers
of Siva�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Rudra having eleven wives is also mentioned in Srimad

Bhagavatam 3.12.13
5.1.6 Agni had two wives

As per Devi Bhagavatam 12.10.81-100 Agni had two wives
namely Svaha and Svadha Ganesh had two wives Siddhi
and Buddhi who were both daughters of Prajapati
Vishwarupa Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2.20.1-10
Ganesha had two wives namely Siddhi and Buddhi who were
the daughters of Prajapati Visvarupa and begat two sons.
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2.20.13 “By this that was

celebrated, Ganesa has obtained two wives joyously. They
are the excellent daughters of Prajapati Visvarupa. He has
begot of his two wives of auspicious body two sons, Ksema
of Siddhi and Labha of Buddhi. They bestow happiness on
every one.” Tr. J.L. Shastri 5.1.7 Vishnu had three wives
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Prakriti Khanda 6.13-21 “�Laksmi,

Saraswati and Ganga are the three wives of Hari�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
As per another version he had four wives which later

included Tulsi after he raped her. She quitted her body and
became wife of Vishnu as per Brahma Vaivarta Purana
5.1.8 Brahma had two wives
As per Skanda Purana III.i.41.98-99 Brahma had two wives

Gayatri and Saraswati 5.1.9 Yamaraja had ten wives
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.6.4 The ten daughters given to Yamar

ja were named Bh nu, Lamb , Kakud, Y mi, Vi v , S dhy ,
Marutvat , Vasu, Muh rt and Sa kalp . Now hear the names of
their sons.
Garuda had many wives
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.7.448-454; Vayu Purana 8.319

“�The wives of Garuda were the other five viz.-Bhasi,
Kraunci, Suki, Dhrtarastri and Syeni�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Svayambhuva Manu, son of Brahma, had two sons;

Priyavrata and Uttanapada. Uttanapada had two wives;
Suruci and Suniti
Linga Purana 62.1-5 Uttanapada had two wives, Suniti and

Suruci and Dhruva was born of his elder wife Suniti Also
mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 4.8.8
5.1.10 Manu had ten wives
As per Maitrayani Samhita 1.5.8 Manu had ten wives.
Sage Yagnavalkya had two wives
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 4.5.1 Yagnavalkya had two

wives, Maitreyi and Katyayan Sage Mandarkini had five
wives
As per Valmiki Ramayana, Aranya Kanda 3, Chapter 11 Sage

Mandakarni had five Apsaras (Nymphs) as his wives.
Prajapati Angira had two wives
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.6.19 The praj pati A gir had two

wives, named Svadh and Sat . The wife named Svadh
accepted all the Pit s as her sons, and Sat accepted the
Atharv girasa Veda as her son.
Sage Saubhari had fifty wives
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.6.52 says that Saubhari Muni had

fifty wives.
Sage Visravas had four wives
Vayu Purana 9.32-34 “The sage Visravas was born of

Idavida. He had four wives who made the family of Pulastya
flourish. Brhaspati, the preceptor of the Devas, had a famous
daughter named Devarinini. He (Visravas) married that girl.
He (Visravas) married Puspotkata and Vaka, the daughters of
Malyavan as well as Kaikasi, the daughter of Malin. Listen to
their progeny.” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by G.P. Bhatt 5.1.11
Atri had ten wives
Vayu Purana 9.64 “I shall now recount the lineage of Atri,

the third Prajapati. He had ten chaste and beautiful wives.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by G.P. Bhatt
5.1.12 Sage Bhrigu had two wives
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.1.74-76 “The two wives of Bhrgu

were excellent nobility of birth. They were unrivalled and
splendid. (One of them) was the daughter of Hiranyakasipu,
well-renowned by the name of Divya. The second was
Paulomi, the daughter of excellent complexion, of
Puloman�” Tr. G.V. Tagare also mentioned in Vayu Purana
4.73;
Shiva Purana, Vayaviyasamhita 7.17.54 Ayati and Niyati

became the wives of the sons of Bhrgu�” Tr. J.L. Shastri
5.1.13 Sage Marici had four wives upon who bore him
60,000 children Brahma Purana 1.195-8 “Upadanava was
the daughter of Hayasiras, Sarmistha was the daughter of
Vrasaparvan, Puloman and Kalaka were the two daughters of
Vaisvanara. They were the wives of Marici. They had great
strength and they bore many children. They had sixty
thousand sons who delighted Danavas�” Tr. Board of
Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 2.3.6.26
Brahma’s son was Marici, Marici’s son was Kashyapa.

Kashyapa Rishi had thirteen wives who were all sisters,
Kashyap had two major wives namely Diti and Aditi
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.6.24-26 �O King Par k it, now please

hear from me the names of Ka yapa’s wives, from whose
wombs the population of the entire universe has come. They
are the mothers of almost all the population of the entire
universe, and their names are very auspicious to hear. They
are Aditi, Diti, Danu, K h , Ari , Suras , Il , Muni, Krodhava , T
mr , Surabhi, Saram and Timi�
Devi Bhagavatam 4.3.21-22 Vy�sa said :� Daksa Praj�pati

had two daughters, Diti and Aditi; these two, of high rank,
were married to Kas’yapa; and they were his favourites. Aditi
gave birth to the very powerful Indra, the king of the Devas.
Diti, too, asked for a son of the same strength, prowess, and
splendour as those of Indra.
Brahma Purana 1.164-5 “O leading brahmins, now listen to

the names of the wives of Prajapati Kasyapa. They are Aditi,
Diti, Danu, Arista, Surasa, Khasa, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra,
Krodhavasa, Ira, Kadru and Muni. O brahmins, know the
children born of them.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 2.3.3.56
Matsya Purana 4.53-54 “Out of the girls he created, he gave

ten to Dharma, thirteen to Kasyapa�” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh,
edited by B.D. Basu
Aditi’s son Aditya had four wives

Kurma Purana I.20.1-2 “Aditi gave birth to her son Lord
Aditya (the sun-god) from Kasyapa. This Aditya had four
wives. They were Samjna, Rajni, Prabha, and Chaya�” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Aditya had three wives, the fourth Chaya was the
shadow of Samjna Seventh son of Aditi also had four wives
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.18.3-4 Dh t , the seventh son of Aditi,

had four wives, named Kuh , Sin v l , R k and Anumati. These
wives begot four sons, named S yam, Dar a, Pr ta and P r am
sa respectively. The wife of Vidh t , the eighth son of Aditi,
was named Kriy . In her Vidh t begot the five fire-gods
named the Pur yas. The wife of Varu a, the ninth son of Aditi,
was named Car a . Bh gu, the son of Brahm , took birth again
in her womb.
Polygamy among Kshatriyas was more prevalent which is

accepted by Hindu apologists also. Rig Veda shows the
same,
Rig Veda 6.18.2 For like a King among his wives thou
dwellest: with glories, as a Sage, surround and help us�
As per Devi Bhagavatam book 2, chapter 7 Other than

common wife Draupadi, Arjuna had one more wife by name
Subhadra who was the sister of Krishna. On Krishna’s
consent Arjuna stole her away by force.
King Harishchandra the son of Vedhas had one hundred

wives
Aitareya Brahmana, chapter 3, para 13 Harischandra, the

son of Vedhas, of the Ikshavaku race, was a king who had no
son. Though he had a hundred wives, they did not give birth
to a son.
King Pandu had two wives Kunti and Madri.
As per Padma Purana II.79.1-2 King Yayati is said to have

three wives There are dozens of examples of Kings having
several wives but I have limited it to few.
6 Hinduism and Lust
Vulgarity in Vedas is already discussed in the article LINK

Obscenity in Vedas. In this article I shall deal with vulgarities
in other Hindu scriptures. Talking about sexuality is the most
favorite topic of Hindus. Obviously, it’s rooted in their genes.
Hindu fanatics enjoy a lot mocking others religions with fake
references and the only solution to this seems to be showing
some facts about their gods and sages from their own books.
As I said in the article Obscenity in Vedas, I have no
intention to mock Hindu religious personalities or hurt the
sentiments of Hindus. But after seeing their mockery of
other religions it looks like just a refutation to Hindu fanatics
isn’t enough, Hinduism has to be decoded to show those
fanatics what they follow. Hindu fanatics just by watching
epic movies like Mahabharata and Ramayana on television
start believing Hinduism to be the most decent religion and
are in the delusion that Hindu gods were the greatest being
on earth.
As a matter of fact, Hindu gods were no different than

present Swamis and other Hindu priests who are caught in
rape and murder cases. Today it’s only because of media,
open mindedness of women and excellent work of police
that all these Swamis are caught red handed. But police and
media weren’t there back then, but the shameless act of
their gods is well preserved in their own scriptures. If a
religion can be blamed for terrorism only because of its few
followers then why Hinduism shouldn’t be blamed for the
rapists Swamis who are caught once every month.
After all Swamis are representatives of Hindu religion, then

why spare them. Rape and Murder has become like an
eligibility to become Swami. I was embarrassed to write this
article because many verses are so obscene that it cannot
be discussed openly. Nowadays Hindus are very actively
insulting other religions on the internet, this compelled me
to write this article.
https://www.balendu.net/english/religion/swami-balendu-
writes-about-the-root-of-sexual-harassment-and-rape-
problems-in-india-a-religion-which-makes-women-second-
grade-citizens-and-weak-persons/
Religion has created this attitude towards women and that is

where the problem has its root. According to recent reports,
six million unborn baby girls were murdered in the past ten
years because they were �only daughters.
Religion says �Where a woman is, there is god’. The same

religion also says that women are the gateway to hell. A
certain sect of Hinduism believes that seeing the face of a
woman is a sin and you have to do penance if you do.
The same sect was however caught in a sex scandal when

someone had filmed members while having sex.
Hypocrisy on the highest level and an attitude towards

women which is not only outdated but encourages crime.
Religion does not want to create equality; they don’t want

women to be equal to men. They made her a goddess but
not a human with equal rights.
If you want to stop rape, you have to change the mindset,

the perception and attitude towards women. And for that
people have to finally understand that they need to leave
outdated and dangerous religious ideas.
6.1 Description of Women
Hindu texts’ description of Women is an insult to all women.
It insults women in the following way, Mahabharata 13.40
“Bhishma said, �It is even so as thou sayest, O thou of
mighty arms. There is nothing untrue in all this that thou
sayest, O thou of Kuru’s race, on the subject of women. In
this connection I shall recite to thee the old history of how in
days of yore the high-souled Vipula had succeeded in
restraining women within the bounds laid down for them. I
shall also tell thee, O king, how women were created by the
Grandsire Brahman and the object for which they were
created by Him. There is no creature more sinful, O son, than
women. Woman is a blazing fire. She is the illusion, O king,
that the Daitya Maya created. She is the sharp edge of the
razor. She is poison. She is a snake. She is fire. She is, verily,
all these united together. It has been heard by us that all
persons of the human race are characterised by
righteousness, and that they, in course of natural progress
and improvement, attain to the status of deities. This
circumstance alarmed the deities. They, therefore, O
chastiser of foes, assembled together and repaired to the
presence of the Grandsire. Informing Him of what was in
their minds, they stood silent in his presence, with downcast
eyes. The puissant Grand sire having ascertained what was
in the hearts of the deities, created women, with the aid of
an Atharvan rite. In a former creation, O son of Kunti, women
were all virtuous. Those, however, that sprang from this
creation by Brahman with the aid of an illusion became
sinful. The grandsire bestowed upon them the desire of
enjoyment, all kinds of carnal pleasure. Tempted by the
desire of enjoyment, they began to pursue persons of the
other sex. The puissant lord of the deities created Wrath as
the companion of Lust. Persons of the male sex, yielding to
the power of Lust and Wrath, sought the companionship of
women. Women have no especial acts prescribed for them.
Even this is the ordinance that was laid down. The Sruti
declares that women are endued with senses the most
powerful, that they have no scriptures to follow, and that
they are living lies.” Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli
This passage from Mahabharata shows that in the beginning

all men were righteous and due to their righteousness they
were going to attain the status of Deity. But Hindu gods were
afraid and wondered how to stop them and for this reason
they created women. Although the creator of the universe
Brahma himself lusted after his own daughter. This shows
that women have no especial acts prescribed and are
created only to make men fall from righteousness. The next
passage is from Srimad Bhagavatam which is also known as
Bhagvad Purana, Srimad Bhagavatam 9.14.36-38 “Urvasi
said: My dear King, you are a man, a hero. Don’t be
impatient and give up your life. Be sober and don’t allow the
senses to overcome you like foxes. Don’t let the foxes eat
you. In other words, you should not be controlled by your
senses. Rather, you should know that the heart of a woman
is like that of a fox. There is no use making friendship with
women. Women as a class are merciless and cunning. They
cannot tolerate even a slight offense. For their own pleasure
they can do anything irreligious, and therefore they do not
fear killing even a faithful husband or brother. Women are
very easily seduced by men�” Tr. Swami Prabhupada The
description of women given by another Apsara to a Sage
named Narada is also an insult, I won’t highlight those ugly
words,
Shiva Purana, UmaSamhita 5.24.16-36 “There is none more

sinning and more sinful than women. Women are at the root
of all sins�Women usually do not observe the limitations of
conventional decency. If at all they stand by them with their
husbands it is because no man makes advances to them or
because they are afraid of their husbands�They carry on
their dalliances with any man ugly or beautiful�Even
women of noble families aspire for the life of lascivious
women who in their prime of youth adorned with lovable
ornaments and beautiful wearing garments move about
frivolously�Women become desperate when they do not
get men�women are not satiated with the number of men
they cohabit with. O excellent sage, there is another secret
of all women that immediately on seeing a man their vaginal
passage begins to exude slimy secretions. On seeing a man
fresh and clean from his bath with his body perfumed with
sweet scents, the vaginal passage of women begins to exude
like water dripping from a leather bag�on hearing her
words Narada was satisfied in his mind. Considering it to be
the truth.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by Jagdish Lal
Shastri
The entire chapter 24 of Shiva Purana is dedicated in

insulting women. Had this been the personal views of Apsara
there wouldn’t be an entire chapter for this and even Sage
Narada considered it to be truth and was satisfied by her
words. The founder of ISKCON Swami Prabhupada writes,
“The heavenly pleasure for the conditioned soul is sexual

pleasure, and this pleasure is tasted by the genitals. The
woman is the object of sexual pleasure, and both the sense
perception of sexual pleasure and the woman are controlled
by the Prajapati, who is under the control of the Lord’s
genitals�” A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on
Srimad Bhagavatam 2.10.26 [
http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_2.10.26 ]
Mahabharata 5.39.67 “The fruits of the Vedas are

ceremonies performed before the (homa) fire; the fruits of an
acquaintance with the scriptures are goodness of disposition
and conduct. The fruits of women are the pleasures of
intercourse and offspring.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
I shall not indulge further in what Hindu scriptures say about

women. An entire book can be written on this issue.
As for now these references will suffice. So in short women

are like sly fox, cunning, poisonous snakes, sex maniac, bad
luck, destitute of knowledge and intelligence, can’t inherit
property� But are object of lust and a child production
factory. Read the article Women in Hinduism for more
information.
6.2 Rape
Swami Balendu spills the beans. Says rape is nothing rare in
Hindu scriptures and done by Gods themselves. Click here
for his Facebook post.
Drag woman by hair, rape: RSS member’s advice on

teaching Hinduism https://www.firstpost.com/india/drag-
woman-by-hair-rape-rss-members-advice-on-teaching-
hinduism-1643011.html
Swami Prabhupada the founder of ISKCON writes,
“�In this regard, the word vikhy tam is very significant. A

man is always famous for his aggression toward a beautiful
woman, and such aggression is sometimes considered rape.
Although rape is not legally allowed, it is a fact that a
woman likes a man who is very expert at rape.” A.C.
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam
4.25.41 [ http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_4.25.41 ]
Readers are requested to read the commentary on next

verse also after going to the above given link. Swami
Prabhupada also writes,
“Both man and woman desire one another; that is the basic
principle of material existence. Women in general always
keep themselves beautiful so that they can be attractive to
their lusty husbands. When a lusty husband comes before
his wife, the wife takes advantage of his aggressive
activities and enjoys life. Generally when a woman is
attacked by a man-whether her husband or some other
man�she enjoys the attack, being too lusty�“A.C.
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhu on Srimad Bhagavatam

Is it really true that women enjoy been raped? And does she
really like rapists? What made such a great scholar like
Swami Prabhupada utter this? Well, actually almost every
Hindu god raped women, Below are some references.
Almost every rapist Hindu scholar claims to be incarnation of

Krishna, Sources: https://daily.bhaskar.com/news/JM-
revealed-asaram-pretended-to-be-lord-krishna-to-sleep-with-
innocent-women-4399160-PHO.html
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/tv/news/hindi/swami-
om-justifies-his-lap-dance-video-with-a-model-in-bikini-
compares-himself-with-lord-
krishna/articleshow/58592800.cms
https://aajtak.intoday.in/crime/story/adhyatmik-vishwa-
vidyalaya-ashram-rohini-virendra-dev-dixit-rape-case-1-
972708.html
6.2.1 VISHNU
Vishnu is said to have raped Tulsi/Vrinda by assuming the

guise of her husband. What can be more disgusting than a
god raping a chaste lady. And much worse is the celebration
of this rape as a festival, yes you read it right. Hindus
proudly celebrates rape of Vrinda by Vishnu as a festival
called Tulsi Vivah.
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 23.38-

45 “On seeing her husband, Vrnda too was delighted.
She forgot her sorrow. She considered everything a dream.
Delighted in the heart and with all the dormant passions
kindled up, she sported with him for many days in the
middle of that forest. Once at the end of the sexual
intercourse she realised that it was Visnu. Vrnda rebuked
him angrily and spoke thus. Vrnda said:�Fie on this
misdeed of Visnu in outraging the modesty of another man’s
wife. I have now realised you as the wielder of illusion,
appearing in the guise of an ascetic. Sanatkumara said:�O
Vyasa, saying thus in great anger she showed her brilliant
powers as a staunch chaste lady by cursing Visnu. “O base
foe of the Daityas, defiler of other people’s virtue, O wicked
one, take this curse from me, greater in force than all
persons. The two persons whom you made to appear in front
of me shall become Raksasas and abduct your wife. You will
be distressed on account of separation from your wife
roaming about with Sesa �lord of snakes’ who posed as
your disciple here. You will seek the help of monkeys in the
forest.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by Jagdish Lal Shastri
This story is also supported by Skanda Purana II.iv.21-10-24,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 41
verses 1-35, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Prakriti Khanda 21.18-

31 and also mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 9.24.14-22
with a slight variation, readers can check Devi Bhagavatam

verses which are available online at Sacred-texts.com. I will
avoid posting the same story from different scriptures as I
don’t want to flood this article with several passages.
The variation of this story is in only in names, the name of

Tulasi also appears as Vrinda and her husband’s
Shankachuda’s name is replaced by Jalandhar.
This poor lady named Vrinda/Tulasi was a devotee of Vishnu,

it must have been so disheartening for her to be raped by
the man whom she worshipped so devotedly every day. As
per Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita section 5, Ch 41.3-5
Vishnu assumed the form of her husband and raped her on
the behest of Shiva. It was Shiva who ordered such heinous
act. This was done in order to kill her husband in the
battlefield, it is said that her husband
Shankachuda/Jalandhar couldn’t be killed unless the
chastity of his wife is outraged. Shiva is part of Trimurti and
is considered the Destroyer but Shiva the so-called
Destroyer couldn’t destroy Jalandhar/Shankachuda so he
commanded Vishnu to go and rape Vrinda/Tulsi. She cursed
Vishnu to become a rock and that in his next incarnation (as
Rama) his wife (Sita) will be kidnapped by a demon and he
will have to seek help of monkeys (Hanuman/VanarSena). As
per this story Ravana made no mistake by kidnapping Sita
the wife of Rama, as this was already destined to happen.
And was a result of Ram’s past deeds (rape of Vrinda/Tulasi).
6.2.2 INDRA
Well, If you are thinking that such an act can’t be done by a

person like Indra then you are absolutely wrong. Indra was
very popular among gods and sages for ravishing others’
wives and had done this to Ahalya by assuming the form of
her husband Sage Gautama,
Skanda Purana V.iii.136.2-16 “There was a Brahmana named

Gautama who was like another Brahma. He was endowed
with truthfulness and piety. He was engrossed in the
Vanaprastha stage of life. His blessed wife named Ahalya
was very famous in all the three worlds as a woman
endowed with beauty and prime of youth. Satakratu [Indra],
the king of Devas, was infatuated by the exceptional beauty
of Ahalya. The Slayer of Bala, therefore, tempted her. “O
beautiful lady of uncensured features, resort to me, the king
of Devas, Sport about with me. You shall be one honoured in
all the three worlds. What will you do with this Brahmana
who has become lean and emaciated due to his over-
zealousness for purity and conventional rites and austerities
and Vedic studies! O lady of beautiful eyes, you must be
rather undergoing sufferings now.”�Getting an opportunity,
he assumed the excellent guise of the sage and carnally
delighted Ahalya who believed (that he was Gautama) in the
inner apartment. Within a moment thereafter, O descendant
of Bharata, the excellent sage hurriedly entered the
apartment. On seeing Gautama come Purandara [Indra]
became terrified and he went out. Seeing him he thought
(knew) that it was Sakra. So Gautama became highly
enraged and he cursed Devendra: “Since you could not
control your senses, be one with a thousand vaginal
apertures.” On being cursed thus, Devendra was instantly
covered with a thousand vaginal apertures.” Tr. Ganesh
Vasudeo Tagare
This story is also mentioned in Brahma Purana, Gautami-

Mahatmya Part IV.16.39-44 and Brahma Vaivarta Purana,
Krishna Janma Khanda chapter 61. When Indra saw sage
Gautama going out with his disciples, he took it as an
opportunity and raped Ahalya by assuming Gautama’s form
and Ahalya wasn’t aware of this fact, as per Brahma Purana
Gautami-Mahatmya part IV.16.51 she asked Indra �who are
you’ and she suddenly got up from the bed.
When Gautama caught Indra’s licentious act, he cursed

Indra. The curse on Indra by Gautama is quite funny. As a
result of the curse Indra lost his testicles and penis and also
had one thousand marks of vagina all over his body, Brahma
Purana, Gautami-Mahatmya 16.59 Gautama said: - “Sin has
been committed by you due to your passion for the vagina.
Hence become a person with a thousand vaginas in your
body”. Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
Mahabharata 12.343.19-57 “In consequence of his licentious

assault on Ahalya, Indra was cursed by Gautama, her
husband, through which Indra got a green beard on his face.
Through that curse of Kausika Indra lost, also, his own
testicles, which loss was afterwards (through the kindness of
the other deities) made up by the substitution of the
testicles of a ram.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
This is also mentioned in,
Brahmanda Purana 1.2.27.23 “Formerly, the penis of Indra

along with his scrotum, O sage conversant with virtue, was
made to fall down on the earth by the infuriated sage
Gautama.” Tr. Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare Swami Prabhupada
writes,
“�Once he [Indra] raped the wife of Gautama Muni by using

his disappearing art, and similarly by becoming invisible he
stole the horse of Maharaja Prthu�.” A.C. Bhaktivedanta
Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagawatam 4.24.5 [
Indra somehow got the scrotum of a ram fixed in his body,

and the marks of thousand vaginas were later turned into
thousand visions.
6.2.3 SHIVA
Srimad Bhagavatam 8.12.26-30 “The beautiful woman was

already naked, and when She saw Lord Siva coming toward
Her, She became extremely bashful. Thus She kept smiling,
but She hid Herself among the trees and did not stand in
one place. His senses being agitated, Lord Siva, victimized
by lusty desires, began to follow Her, just as a lusty elephant
follows a she-elephant. After following Her with great speed,
Lord Siva caught Her by the braid of Her hair and dragged
Her near him. Although She was unwilling, he embraced Her
with his arms. Being embraced by Lord Siva like a female
elephant embraced by a male, the woman, whose hair was
scattered, swirled like a snake.
O King, this woman, who had large, high hips, was a woman
of yogamaya presented by the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. She released Herself somehow or other from the
fond embrace of Lord Siva’s arms and ran away.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Although this is not a rape but if a man does this in the

present age, he would surely be put behind the bars for
attempt to rape. Above verses are explained briefly in the
LGBT section. This is Shiva’s rape of Vishnu (Mohini).
6.2.4 SOMA
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.14.4 “After conquering the three

worlds [the upper, middle and lower planetary systems],
Soma, the moon-god, performed a great sacrifice known as
the R jas ya-yaj�a. Because he was very much puffed up, he
forcibly kidnapped B haspati’s wife, whose name was Tara”.
Tr. Swami Prabhupada Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna
Janma Khanda 80.9-19 “[Tara to Soma]�And if you commit
rape with me, you will surely be guilty of woman slaughter.
But when the Moon, without minding her words was about to
commit rape with her, the dispassionate chaste woman
cursed him thus�In spite of the curse however, the Moon,
held her and associated with her. Afterwards, holding the
sorrowful, weeping wife of the Guru in his lap, he left that
place.” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
It is also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 2.3.72.29.

Brihaspati is considered the Guru of all Gods. Soma without
thinking about violating the bed of guru raped the
preceptor’s wife. But Brihaspati was not an angel, he too
raped a woman.
6.2.5 BRIHASPATI
Brihaspati the Guru of all Gods raped his own pregnant

sister in law named Mamata. A man with what kind of heart
would do that,
Matsya Purana 49.17-28 “Suta said:- Brihaspati, whilst

staying on Earth, one day saw the wife of his brother, Usija,
who was big with child, and addressed her thus:- “Dress
thyself well and let us enjoy.” She, being thus addressed,
replied to Brihaspati thus:- “The embryo in my womb is
mature and is already reciting the Vedas. Thy seed will also
not be fruitless and thy proposal is sinful.” Hearing which,
Brihaspati said: -“I need not to be taught morality by thee, O
sweet one.” After saying that, he carried out his desire by
force�” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu This rape
is also mentioned in Vayu Purana Part 2, 37.140 and
Mahabharata Adi Parva 1.104 but the translator K.M.
Ganguli has translated those particular lines of Mahabharata

in Latin language. This story of Mamata’s rape is also
mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam,
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.20.36 “When the demigod named B

haspati was attracted by his brother’s wife, Mamata, who at
that time was pregnant, he desired to have sexual relations
with her. The son within her womb forbade this, but B
haspati cursed him and forcibly discharged semen into the
womb of Mamata.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Rape of Mamata is
also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 2.3.74.37-42. It was
like a battle of rape going on between Hindu gods like Soma,
Indra and Brihaspati. All of them raped women which is also
mentioned in Purana in one single passage,
Devi Bhagavatam 4.15.59-64 “Look! The Moon stole away

per force knowingly the wife of Brihaspati; Indra, knowing
what is religion stole away the wife of Gautama; Brihaspati
enjoyed forcibly the wife of his younger; and also he
outraged his elder brother’s wife in her pregnant state and
cursed the boy in the womb�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda 6.2.6
VARUNA
Varuna is the god of water. He is praised in several hymns of

the Vedas. A story mentioned in the Mahabharata tells
Varuna’s rape of Bhadra the another wife of Utathya,
Mahabharata 13.154.10-17 “�‘Hear now, O king, the story

of Utathya who was born in the race of Angiras. The
daughter of Soma, named Bhadra, came to be regarded as
unrivalled in beauty. Her sire Soma regarded Utathya to be
the fittest of husbands for her�the handsome Varuna had,
from a long time before, coveted the girl. Coming to the
woods where Utathya dwelt, Varuna stole away the girl when
she had plunged into the Yamuna for a bath.
Abducting her thus, the Lord of the waters took her to his
own abode�There, within that palace, the Lord of waters; O
king, sported with the damsel. A little while after, the fact of
the ravishment of his wife was reported to Utathya�”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli
6.2.7 SURYA
Surya is the Sun-God and several hymns of Vedas are
dedicated to him. He raped the virgin Kunti. Kunti was just
examining her mystic power and the sun god appeared
before her and was smitten with passion after seeing young
and beautiful Kunti and then raped her.
Devi Bhagavatam 2.6.13-35 “�Surya Deva said:� “O Kunti!

What for you called me, by virtue of the Mantra? Calling me,
why do you not worship me, standing before you? O
beautiful blue one! Seeing you, I have become passionate;
so, come to me. By means of the mantra, you have made me
your subservient so take me for intercourse.” Hearing this,
Kunti said: � “O Witness of all! O knower of Dharma! You
know that I am a virgin girl. O Suvrata! I bow down to you; I
am a family daughter; so, do not speak ill to me.” Surya then
said:� “If I go away in vain, I will be an object of great
shame, and, no doubt, will be laughed amongst the gods;
So, O Kunti! If you do not satisfy me, I will immediately curse
you and the Brahmin who has given you this mantra. O
Beautiful one! If you satisfy me, your virginity will remain;
nobody will come to know and there will be born a son to
you, exactly like me.” Thus, saying Surya Deva enjoyed the
bashful Kunti, with her mind attracted towards him; He
granted her the desired boons and went away. The beautiful
Kunti became pregnant and began to remain in a house,
under great secrecy. Only the dear nurse knew that; her
mother or any other person was quite unaware of the fact. In
time, a very beautiful son like the second Sun and Kartikeya,
decked with a lovely Kavacha coat of mail and two earrings,
was born there.” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
Their conversation is mentioned in detail in Srimad

Bhagavatam,
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.24.33-36 As soon as Kunti called for
the demigod of the sun, he immediately appeared before
her, and she was very much surprised. She told the sun-god,
“I was simply examining the effectiveness of this mystic
power. I am sorry I have called you unnecessarily. Please
return and excuse me.” The sun-god said: O
beautiful Pritha, your meeting with the demigods cannot be

fruitless. Therefore, let me place my seed in your womb so
that you may bear a son. I shall arrange to keep your
virginity intact, since you are still an unmarried girl. After
saying this, the sun-god discharged his semen into the
womb of Pritha and then returned to the celestial kingdom.
Immediately thereafter, from Kunti a child was born, who

was like a second sun-god. Because Kunti feared people’s
criticisms, with great difficulty she had to give up her
affection for her child. Unwillingly, she packed the child in a
basket and let it float down the waters of the river. O
Maharaja Parikshit, your great-grandfather the pious and
chivalrous King Pandu later married Kunti.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada This son was later known as Karna. Kunti
somehow tried to resist the rape by warning him not to do
this, by telling him that she is from a good family, she was
only examining her powers, she is a virgin but all in vain.
When Surya thought his sweet words are not going to
seduce Kunti he threatened to curse her as a last resort. Poor
Kunti had no choice but to get raped by the sun god. Surya
devoid of any morality didn’t even care about rape and
adultery, He just wanted to relieve his desire forcefully and
went away but the poor Kunti had to pay the price for this
act. As Kunti was not ready for all these things, she had to
abandon her illegitimate child to avoid a bad name for her
family and embarrassment. Kunti later married King Pandu.
And after her marriage the Sun god again had sex with Kunti
but this time it was a consensual sex which is explained in
the Niyoga Section. The series of rape by the sun god
doesn’t end her, He is said to have raped his own wife. He
assumed another form and approached her. She tried to
resist the rape but the Sun god successfully carried out his
act. This is explained in the Oral Sex Section.
6.2.8 ASHWINKUMARA
Ashvinkumara was the son of the Sun God. He is said to

have raped a Brahmin lady and impregnated her.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Kanda, 10.125-134

Saunaka was astonished at the words of Sauti and said,
�Sir, what irony of fate led Aswinkumara, the offspring of
the sun, to copulate with a Brahmin woman? Kindly narrate
this incident and gratify my curiosity” Santi, the best of
saints replied, “O best of Munis, impossible are the ways of
Providence . Once upon a time, this tranquil, strong
offspring of the sun was enamoured of a Brahmin woman
while she was going out on pilgrimage. Though he was
dissuaded by her again and again he forcibly took her to a
grove, ravished and impregnated her. The lady, bewildered
with shame and fear caused her own miscarriage�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
Like father like son. Modern day examples of Surya and

Ashvinkumara are Asaram and his son Sai Narayana who are
both convicted of raping women. Had this father-son duo
(Asaram-Narayan) existed in Vedic period they would have
been worshiped by the people.
6.2.9 BRAHMA
Brahma the creator is said to have raped his own daughter

Saraswati. It is explained in detail in the article LINK
Brahma’s incestuous relationship with his daughter.
6.3 RAPE AND ABDUCTION IS
LEGITIMIZED
The Hindu scripture lists several forms of marriages, one of
them is known as Rakshasa marriage. Rape and abduction of
females is legitimized under this form of marriage. Maharshi
Manu explains Rakshasa marriage in the following way,
Manu Smriti 3.33 The forcible abduction of a maiden from

her home, while she cries out and weeps, after (her kinsmen)
have been slain or wounded and (their houses) broken open,
is called the Rakshasa rite.
“�There are other kinds of marriage, such as g ndharva

marriage and marriage by love, which are also accepted as
marriage. Even if one is forcibly kidnapped and later on
accepted as a wife, that is also accepted�” A.C.
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagawatam

This form of marriage is permitted for the Kshatriya caste,
Manu 3.24 “The four forms (of Marriage) the seers have
ordained as proper for Brahmanas; only the Rakshasa form
as proper for Kshatriyas, and the A’sura form as proper for
Vais’yas and S’udras.” Tr. M.N. Dutt It is also mentioned in
Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 1.73.8-11 “�There are, in all, eight kinds of

marriages. These are Brahma, Daiva, Arsha, Prajapatya,
Asura, Gandharva, Rakshasa, and Paisacha, the eighth.
Manu, the son of the self-create, hath spoken of the
appropriateness of all these forms according to their order.
Know, O faultless one, that the first four of these are fit for
Brahmanas, and the first six for Kshatriyas. As regards kings,
even the Rakshasa form is permissible. The Asura form is
permitted to Vaisyas and Sudras. Of the first five the three
are proper, the other two being improper. The Paisacha and
the Asura forms should never be practised. These are the
institutes of religion, and one should act according to them.
The Gandharva and the Rakshasa form are consistent with
the practices of Kshatriyas�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli
Brihadarayaka Upanishad also promotes rape,
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.4.7 “If she does not willingly

yield her body to him, he should buy her with presents. If
she is still unyielding, he should strike her with a stick or
with his hand and overcome her, repeating the following
mantra: “With power and glory I take away your glory.” Thus,
she becomes discredited.” Tr. Swami Nikhilananda As far as
enjoying numerous women is concerned, the Brahmins
exclusively enjoy this right through Niyoga. Which we have
already read in the article Obscenity in Vedas.
Hinduism blames the victim in case of rape, it says that by

getting rape the woman incurs sin. Women have always
been made to suffer in case of rape. When Ahalya was raped
by Vedic god Indra, Ahalya’s husband Gautama Rishi didn’t
accept Ahalya rather he cursed her. Sita too had to burn
herself in Agni Pariksha because she was suspected of
committing infidelity with Ravana who had abducted her.
Parasara Smriti 10.25-26 “A woman forcibly ravished by a
man, in captivity, as well as she, who accommodates a man
on account of being physically overpowered, or out of a
sense of danger to her life, should regain her purity by
practising a Santapanam penance. This is what has been
enjoined by Parasara. A woman, who having been once
ravished by another man, turns back with repugnance from
the path of inequity, should expiate her sin by practising a
Prajapatya penance, whereby she would be pure after her
next monthly period.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
A case was also reported �We Were Told to Throw Feast to

Purify Her’: Rape Victim’s Father living in Madhya Pradesh’s
Rajgarh
6.4 Virgins in Heaven
For people in heaven, Ishwar has arranged hundreds and
thousands of Apsaras or �Harlot’ as per the term used by
Hindus on this issue. Hindu fanatics try to make mockery of
Muslims on this issue but have they ever read what their
scripture say about it? Ironically for them having wives in
heaven is a lusty concept but they are okay with
worshipping Krishna who had 16108 wives and numerous
concubines.
Parashara Smriti 3.28-29 Celestial damsels seize for

themselves, and take delight with the hero, whose body is
wounded or cut by arrows, clubs, or maces. Thousands of
celestial damsels, rush forward in a hurry towards a hero
killed in battle, each proclaiming, �He is my lord, he is
mine’.
Parashara Smriti 3.31 If victorious, wealth is won; if death

results, beautiful women fall to his share; since this
corporeal frame is liable to perish in an instant’s time, why
should we be shy of meeting death on a field of battle?
Mahabharata 12.98.46-51 “Foremost of Apsaras, numbering

by thousands, go out with great speed (for receiving the
spirit of the slain hero) coveting him for their lord.” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli Hindu fanatics should somehow make sure that
their wives don’t immolate themselves in their funeral pyre.
Because if the wife immolates with her husband then he

can’t enjoy Virgins in heaven, Devi Bhagavatam 3.15.10-13
“Some warriors on being slain in the battle instantly arose in
a celestial car to the heavens and was seen addressing the
celestial nymph, who came already within his embrace, thus
“O one of beautiful thighs. Behold! how my beautiful body is
lying on the earth below!” Another warrrior thus slain got up
in the heavens on a celestial car, came in possession of a
celestial nymph and when he was sitting with her in the car,
his former wife in the earth made herself a sati and burnt
herself up in the funeral pyre, thus got a celestial body,
came up to the heavens; and that chaste virtuous woman
drew away perforce her own husband away from that
celestial nymph. Two warriors, went up, slew each other and
lay down dead at the same time. They went up in the
heavens at the same time and there began quarrel with
each other and fight with their weapons for one and the
same celestial nymph. Some hero got in the heavens a
nymph more lovely and beautiful than himself and he thus
became very much attached and devoted her. He began to
describe his own heroic qualities and also to copy dotedly
the qualities of his lover so that she might remain faithfully
attached to him.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda His fellow warriors
enjoyed the virgins but this poor guy couldn’t because his
wives immolated herself in his pyre.
And took him away forcibly from the celestial nymph

(Apsara).
Mahabharata 13.79.27 “That man who habitually makes

gifts of kine comes to be regarded as the foremost of his
species. When thus proceeding to Heaven, he is received by
a thousand celestial damsels of beautiful hips and adorned
with handsome robes and ornaments. These girls wait upon
him there and minister to his delight. He sleeps there in
peace and is awakened by the musical laughter of those
gazelle-eyed damsels, the sweet notes of their Vinas, the
soft strains of their Vallakis, and the melodious tinkle of their
Nupuras. ” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Mahabharata 3.42.23 “�It is
through thy grace, O mountain, that Brahmanas and
Kshatriyas and Vaisyas attain heaven, and their anxieties
gone, sport with the celestials�” ” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahabharata 13.106.53-55 “�That man who, unafflicted by
disease and free from every malady, observes a fast, verily
acquires, at every step the merits that attach to Sacrifices.
Such a man ascends to Heaven on a car drawn by swans.
Endued with puissance, he enjoys every kind of happiness in
heaven for a hundred years. A hundred Apsaras of the most
beautiful features wait upon and sport with him�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli Padma Purana VII.9.99b-104 “I shall tell you about
the abode of him whose dead body is seen on the sandy
bank of Ganga heated by the rays of the sun: with his entire
body smeared with divine fragrant substances and sandal he
always sports with divine damsels in heaven.” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande Shiva Purana, Vidyeshwara Samhita 1, 24.66-70
“He who wears Tripundra raises a thousand predecessors
and a thousand successors in his family. In this life he will
enjoy all wordly pleasures� He will assume then a divine
auspicious body endowed with eight accomplishments. He
will travel by a divine aerial chariot attended by celestial
gods� finally reach Brahma’s region where he will sport
with a hundred virgins.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by
Jagdish Lal Shastri
Skanda Purana V.iii.198.115-117 “The man who has become

pure (by taking bath) and who has observed fast shall keep
awake in the night on the fourteenth lunar day in the dark
half. He shall then worship Siva. Dispelling the delusion
caused by sins, he goes to Rudraloka. He will acquire the
form of Rudra with three eyes and four arms. He will sport
about with celestial girls
as long as the moon, sun and stars shine.” Tr. Ganesh

Vasudeo Tagare Brahma Purana 65.4-5 “Brahma said: - O
sages, listen all of you, even as I speak about that highest
region which is wished for by the devotees. It is blessed,
holy land and destructive of the world. It is most excellent of
all the worlds. it is named (Visnu-loka) after the name of
Visnu. It is a sacred abode full of mysteries. It is honoured
and worshipped by the three worlds. [18-29] In that city of
Visnu, worshipped by all, people walk about in divine aerial
chariots�They are adorned by the celestial maidens�The
people sport about with the various young women of
Gandharvas and the group of celestial clans. The young
women look very splendid with their faces as charming as
the moon. Their breasts are plump and lifted up. Their waists
are beautiful and elegant. Some are dark in complexion and
some fair. Their gait is like that of elephants in their rut�As
long as the heaven stands alongwith the moon and stars,
they dally with the celestial nymphs. They resemble heated
gold. They are devoid of old age and death.” Tr. Board of
Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
Brahma Purana 59.3-8 “O brahmins, by taking the holy dip

perfectly in the ocean thus, in that excellent holy centre, by
duly worshipping Narayana�He goes to the world of Visnu
on an aerial chariot with the lustre and colour of the
sun�For the period of a hundred Manvantaras or more he
will enjoy excellent pleasures and carry on dalliance with the
celestial damsels. He will be devoid of old age and death.”
Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri Devi Bhagavatam
4.6.56-58 “The Apsaras said :� Of the five senses; sound,
etc., the pleasures attained through the sensation of touch
are excellent, and are reckoned as the source of Bliss; no
other pleasures stand equal to it�If you like to go to
Heaven, be pleased to know that there is no Superior
Heaven to Gandhamadan (the mountain like intoxicating
happiness of the senses). Dost, thou enjoy the highest bliss,
the pleasant sexual intercourse with us, the heavenly
damsels in this very beautiful and lovely place.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Skanda Purana III.i.1.77 “If one takes the holy
bath for the sake of sexual pleasure with celestial damsels in
heaven, he attains the same.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Agni Purana 292.10-17 “�The Man who joins the cows in
their dance of wild ecstasy, is sure to enjoy the fruits of
heaven in the company of celestial dancing girls�” Tr.
Manmath Nath Dutt Matsya Purana 78.10 “He also goes to
the all the seven lokas, in each kalpa, where he enjoys in the
company of the nymphs and get bliss�” Tr. Taluqdar of
Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu Matsya Purana 107.4-5 “One who
resides on the banks of the Ganges, with or without any
object in view, and dies there, goes to heaven and remains
far away out of the sight of hell. Such a man sits in a
vimana, adorned by decent birds, like swans and flamingoes,
where celestial nymphs sing lovely songs. Thus, he enjoys
long life in heaven.” Tr.
Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu

“�Virtuous men, after having performed sacred deeds in
India, go to heaven and there attended by celestial damsels
enjoy celestial bliss for a long time�Fair one, this Heaven is
not a field of action; it is a place of enjoyment. And of all
enjoyments, association with an excellent woman is the
best�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen, Edited by B.D. Basu
Varaha Purana 149.24-25 “In Dvaraka which gives delight to

the Vaisnavas, there is the great place called Pancasara
which is a little within the shore. He who bathes there
foregoing siz meals, delights himself with the Apsarases in
heaven.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer, J.L. Shastri
Vamana Purana 9.52 “One this occasion the musical

instruments of gods and demons began to play, groups of
saints and Siddhas stationed in the sky began to witness the
brave warriors who were killed in the open battle, fighting
each other and whom the best of the Apsarases were
conveying to heaven.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta Narada
Purana, Uttarabhaga 63.153b-156a “Willingly or unwillingly
he who dies in Ganga, attains the abode of Sakra. He never
goes to hell. He rides in an aerial chariot to which swans and
Sarasa birds are yoked. He sleeps in the midst of Apsaras
and is wakened by them�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Shiva Purana, Umasamhita 7.45-46 “Yama tells them -�You

are noble souls duly blessed, since you have performed what
is ordained in the Vedas. Good deeds that are conducive to
divine happiness have been performed by you.
Ascend the celestial aerial chariot and go to heaven to enjoy

the pleasures in the company of celestial damsels and fulfil
your cherished desires.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
6.4.1 Who are the Apsaras (Nymphs/Heavenly Virgins)?
Devi Bhagavatam 9.1.96-143 “�those that are sprung from

Tamo Guna are recognized as worst and belonging to the
unknown families. They are very scurrilous, cheats, ruining
their families, fond of their own freeways, quarrelsome and
no seconds are found equal to them. Such women become
prostitutes in this world and Apsaras in the Heavens�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
In other words, Ishwar provides the Dvijas (Brahmins,

Kshatriyas, Vaisyas) with numerous prostitutes in heaven.
Especially for those who are slain in the battlefield. After

reading these verses will Hindu fanatics post these verses on
their Facebook wall?
6.5 Gods and Rishis Lusting
after Women
Gods and Rishis lusted after women. Despite their old age
they were still aroused by seeing young girls. How can I
forget to mention Indra in this list after all he frequently lust
after others wives, I am not saying this but a Sage himself
had said.
6.5.1 INDRA
Mahabharata 13.40.13-18 “�The Creator himself is

incapable of restraining them within the limits that are
proper: what need then be said of men? This, O chief of men,
I heard in former days, viz., how Vipula had succeeded in
protecting his preceptor’s spouse in ancient times. There
was in days of yore a highly blessed Rishi of the name of
Devasarman of great celebrity. He had a wife, Ruchi by
name, who was unequalled on earth for beauty. Her
loveliness intoxicated every beholder among the deities and
Gandharvas and Danavas. The chastiser of Paka, viz., Indra,
the slayer of Vritra, O monarch, was in particular enamoured
of her and coveted her person. The great ascetic
Devasarman was fully cognisant of the disposition of women.
He, therefore, to the best of his power and energy, protected
her (from every kind of evil influence). The Rishi knew that
Indra was restrained by no scruples in the matter of seeking
the companionship of other people’s wives. It was for this
reason that he used to protect his spouse, putting forth all
his power�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
So now I am free from all the allegations that I am using bad

words against Indra, as the Rishi himself has described the
truth about Indra.
Indra in old age had lusted after another lady named Sukala,
but she in anger insulted him, Padma Purana II.58.25-28a
“Sukala said:- Wellbeing to you. I am protected by the
magnanimous sons of my husband, and by companions; so, I
am not at all alone. From whom (then) do I have fear? I am
protected by brave men everywhere. I do not have much
time to talk. I am engaged in my duty towards him. O you
very intelligent one, why do you not feel ashamed of
dallying with me while your eyes are trickling (i.e. while you
are old). Who are you that you have come here, and are not
afraid even of death?” Tr. N.A. Deshpande Indra addressed
Ahalya the wife of Sage Gautama in the following way,
“�What an indescribable asceticism the great devotee
Gautama had practiced by virtue of which he luckily secured
the possession of a very beautiful wife! By the worship of the
eternal goddess of Nature, (Parvati) who is the emblem of
the spell of Visnu and by the adoration of Kamala, he was
undoubtedly secured a wife like Kamala having looks of a
lotus, who is a woman of the first four classes (Padmini), of
slender waist, huge buttocks, hard breast; of the colour of
heated gold, of fine teeth and soft and pure complexion, the
touch of whose body is agreeably warm in winter and
delightfully cool in summer. Fair one, Cupid versed in sexual
science or the lustful moon-god alone knows how to cohabit
with a damsel like you. How can Gautama resourceful only in
meditations know that? In sexual science I am a past-master,
and on this score I am always eulogised by the above named
clever individuals and by the celestial whores Urvasi etc. O
nymph possessing an excellent face, I shall make Sachi your
maidservant�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen 6.5.2 VISHNU
Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 28.35-37 “Visnu whom people

meditate upon and truly remember, who is called Yogamurti
(Embodiment of Yoga) and who is eternal, was enamored of
courtesans�” Tr. G.V. Tagare 6.5.3 SHIVA
Shiva shamelessly went to the pine forest and seduced the

wives of sages, He went to the pine forest in Bhikshatana
form readers can Google the image of Bhikshatana which is
fully nude with a snake tied around his waist,
Shiva Purana, Kotirudra Samhita 4.12.8-13 “Once the

leading Brahmin devotees of Siva engrossed in the
meditation of Siva went into the forest for bringing sacrificial
twigs. In the meantime, Siva himself assuming a very
hideous form came there in order to test their devotion. He
was very brilliant but stark naked. He had smeared ashes all
over his body as the sole ornament. Standing there and
holding his penis he began to show all sorts of vicious tricks.
It was with a mind to do something pleasing to the forest-
dwellers that Siva, favourite of the devotees, came to the
forest at his will. The wives of the sages were extremely
frightened at this sight. The other women excited and
surprised approached the lord. Some embraced him. Others
held his hands. The women were engrossed in struggling
with one another. “Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri Skanda Purana V.iii.38.23-38 “�One lady who was
over proud of her beauty and youthful form forgot to breast-
feed her son lying on her lap. On seeing Mahadeva, another
lady became struck by the arrows of Kama. She pressed
down her protruding breasts with her arms�” Tr. Ganesh
Vasudeo Tagare Previous verses of Shiva Purana tell us that
Shiva went there to test them. Although I read the entire
chapter again and again and failed to find what was his
�Test’. As far as my opinion on this issue is concerned,
Shiva actually wanted to enjoy sages’ wives on the pretext
of test, just like Krishna stole the cloths of Gopis to watch
them naked and later gave a lame reason for this. My basis
for this argument is the Dharmasamhita, Purana and
commentary by a renowned scholar,
�When Siva failed to be satisfied by making love to Gauri,

his wife, he then went naked into the Pine forest in the guise
of madman, his linga erect, his mind full of desire, wishing to
obtain sexual pleasures with the wives of the sages.’- Shiva
Purana, Dharmasamhita 10.187; 10.78-80 (Cited O’Flaherty
1973, p.173) Nilakantha Chaturdhara on Mahabharata
13.17.42 “It is known that Siva entered the Pine Forest
naked in order to entice the wives of the sages.”
Vamana Purana 6.26-30 “Pulsatya said, O Brahmana, after

Sati the daughter of Daksa had met her end, Sankara
wrecked the sacrifice and wandered about. Then the flower-
armed Cupid detected Sankara and smit the widowed god
with the maddening missile. Pierced instantaneously with
the maddening arrow, Hara became mad and roamed about
amidst forests and lakes. O Narada, recalling the memory of
Sati and struck by Unmada, Sankara had no peace of mind
like an elephant pierced by an arrow. Then Sankara fell into
the waters of Yamuna. On Sankara falling into it, its water
was scorched and turned black. [43] Detecting from a
distance the moaning and wailing Sankara, Cupid bent his
bow without any loss of time and pierced him through again,
with the arrow known as Santapana.” Tr. Anand Swarup
Gupta
Vamana Purana 6.57-66 “Going there too Cupid saw

Sankara, and Hara finding him ready to strike, fled from that
place. Then pursued by Cupid, Hara entered the frightful
pine forest where Rsis were settled with their consorts.
And seeing him the Rsis hung their heads. Then the Lord
said to them, �Give me alms.’ O Narada, the great Rsis
remained silent then He then walked round the hermitages.
Seeing him enter, the wives of Bhargavas and Atreyas felt
excited and completely lost their self-control, excepting the
unique Arundhati and the lady Anasuya, whose minds were
concentrated on the worship of their husbands. Wherever
Sankara went women became agitated and with their
passion excited, they followed him. Leaving their own
hermitages vacant, the wives of the sages followed him, in
the same way as the she-elephants follow he-elephants. O
sage, enraged at this sight the Rsis, Bhargavas and
Angirasas said �May his Linga drop down on the earth.’
Subsequently the Linga of the deity dropped down and
rending the earth and then the trident-holding Sankara
became invisible.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta So, it is proved
that the purpose of Shiva going to the pine forest in nude
state was only to enjoy sages’ wives. For the sake of the
argument let’s accept that Shiva’s motive was really to test
them. My question is, Is it befitting for a god to hold his
erected penis in hand and appear fully naked before chaste
women? Imagine someone doing this to your mother, sister
or daughter, you will start beating the guy and this is what
the Rishis did, yes you read it right. Shiva was beaten up
severely by the Rishis and even his penis was torn off,
Kurma Purana II.38.52 “The sages said: A certain highly
brilliant person has entered the holy Daruvana along with
his wife, who was very beautiful in all her limbs. But he was
naked. The lordly person fascinated our entire women and
daughters, with his charming personality. While his beloved
defiled our sons. We heaped various imprecations and
curses on him but they were defied and set at nought. He
was beaten soundly by us. His Linga was struck down.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
This story of Shiva been beaten up is supported by

Brahmanda Purana Brahmanda Purana I.2.27.45 “He [Shiva]
was scolded and beaten. His Linga (?penis) was taken out. It
is to alleviate his anger that we have sought refuge in you.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
For brief explanation of this Linga story read the article

Analysis of Lingam. Shiva surely deserved to be beaten up
for doing this vulgar act. But this wasn’t the full stop of his
shameless act, he did this again and was again beaten up,
Skanda Purana V.i.26.71-72 “After the Manvantara came to a

close and Vaivasvata Manvantara arrived again, Mahesvara
entered the sacrificial hall of Brahma with the same guise of
and insance person with erected penis. [75-77b] Other
asked him whether it was one of his Vratas and if so by
whom was it demonstrated. They continued: “There are
women here. How is it that this has been committed by
you�You are worthy of being killed by us today.” On being
hit and hurt by the Brahmanas, thus, Sankara, the great holy
Lord, smiled and told all those Brahmanas: “Why do you hit
me-a lunatic who has lost his senses? Tr. G.V. Tagare What
else can be said about such a person. I don’t have any words
to describe such shameless deed.
6.5.4 VISHWAKARMA
Vishwakarma was enamoured of a Apsara named Ghirtachi

who was going for pilgrimage. He invited her for having sex,
but she refused. He even tried to rape her, but she resisted
the rape just by warning him about the consequences.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda, 10.24-31 Sauti

answered, �O best of saints, once upon a time the celestial
nymph Ghritachi, being extremely excited with passion put
on a lovely dress and proceeded in the direction of Puskara
for pilgrimage iin the mean time, Viswakarma cheefully
arrived there from the solar region and suddenly observed
the sportive damsel. As soon as he saw her, he was pierced
with the darts of Cupid. Having lost all control over his will
he demanded carnal intercourse from that nymph�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen 6.5.5 ASHWINS
Ashwins lusted after the wife of old Rishi Chyavana named

Sukanya. They tried to seduce her but all in vain so at least
they gave her an offer that they will rejuvenate her old
husband and in return she has to marry one of them.
After consulting with her husband she agreed. So Ashwins

told Chyavan to enter water so he entered the water.
Ashwins were playing tricks here and they too entered the
water and when three of them (two ashwins and Chyavana)
came out of the water all of them had the same appearance.
And Rishi Chyvana was rejuvenated.
Ashwins made the same appearance in order to disflower

Sukanya. This story of Rishi Chyavana been rejuvenated is
also mentioned in Rig Veda, Nirukta, several Puranas and
Pancavimsa Brahmana.
Mahabharata 3.123.1-9 “Lomasa said, �Once on a time, O

king, those celestials, namely the twin Aswins, happened to
behold Sukanya, when she had (just) bathed, and when her
person was bare. And seeing that one of excellent limbs, and
like unto the daughter of the lord of celestials, the nose-born
Aswins neared her, and addressed her, saying, �O thou of
shapely thighs, whose daughter art thou? And what doest
thou in this wood? O auspicious one, O thou of excellent
grace, we desire to know this, do thou therefore tell us.’
Thereupon she replied bashfully unto those foremost of
celestials. �Know me as Sarayati’s daughter, and
Chyavana’s wife�O thou of luminous smiles? O
divinely beautiful damsel, do thou, forsaking Chyavana
accept one of us for husband. It behoveth thee not to spend
thy youth fruitlessly�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
6.5.6 SEVERAL GODS LUSTING AFTER URJA THE DAUGHTER

OF MOON GOD
Brahma Purana 110.13-15 “When the holy god Moon did not
see his daughter Urja, he was upset. Where she may have
gone? He thought to himself. The Soma came to know the
facts. He knew that manes were after her, that they were
sexually inclined to her and had accepted by the virtue of
their penance. The moon was overcome with anger.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
6.5.7 RISHIS
A sage named Chyavana was attracted to a Princess named

Sukanya, Mahabharata 3.122.1-11 “Lomasa said, �A son
was born to the great saint Bhrigu, Chyavana by name�Now
after the lapse of a long space of time, that ruler of earth,
Saryati by name, for amusement visited this pleasant and
excellent lake. With him were four thousand females,
espoused by him, O son of Bharata’s race! there was also his
only daughter endued with beautiful brows, named
Sukanya. She surrounded by her maids, and decked out with
jewels fit for the celestials, while walking about, approached
the anthill where Bhrigu’s son was seated. And surrounded
by her maids, she began to amuse herself there, viewing the
beautiful scenery, and looking at the lofty trees of the wood.
And she was handsome and in the prime of her youth; and
she was amorous and bent on frolicking. And she began to
break the twigs of the forest trees bearing blossoms. And
Bhrigu’s son endued with intelligence beheld her wandering
like lightning, without her maids, and wearing a single piece
of cloth and decked with ornaments. And seeing her in the
lone forest, that ascetic of exceeding effulgence was
inspired with desire. And that regenerate Rishi possessing
ascetic energy, who had a low voice, called the auspicious
one,�but she heard him not.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
This is also mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 9.3. The

Princess named Sukanya accidentally harmed Rishi
Chyavana who had assumed the form of an earth worm. He
was going to curse her, but then the king the father of
Sukanya urged Chyavana not to curse his daughter then
Chyavana agreed on one condition that he should give his
daughter to him in marriage as he was sexually aroused on
seeing her.
There is a story of another sage named Pippalada who was

very old and had also threatened to curse the king if he
doesn’t give his daughter to him, unlike Chyavana he wasn’t
harmed at all by the Princess. He became lustful after seeing
the beautiful daughter of the king even in his old stricken
age, Shiva Purana, Satarudra Samhita 3.25.2-14 “Once while
going to the river Pushpabhadra for his ablution, the great
sage saw the beautiful youthful maiden Padma, a part of
Siva herself. Desirious of getting her, the sage traversing the
world and an expert in following the established conventions
went to the abode of king Anaranya, her father�The sage
repeated the request, saying “Give me your daughter
devoutly. Otherwise I will reduce everything to ashes along
with you.”�Then the king was much frightened and he
lamented again and again. He gave his daughter Padma,
fully bedecked in ornaments to the old sage. After marrying
her Padma, the daughter of the king and part of Siva, the
sage Pippalada joyously took her to his hermitage� Then
the excellent sage Pippalada, a part of Siva, became a
young man by means of his divine sport and sported with
that young lady. Ten noble sons, all of them great sons, were
born to the sage.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
Another Sage named Suci was attracted to the wife of a
Rakshasa, Skanda Purana III.i.11.44-56 “There was a sage
named Suci in that forest. He was engaged in penance and
meditation. He was devoted to the study of the Vedas. That
lady of excellent complexion went to his hermitage. On
seeing her the sage became afflicted with erotic passion and
he lost all his steadiness and composure. Approaching the
beautiful lady, the excellent sage spoke thus: Suci said:- O
young lady, welcome to you. O lady of bright smiles, whose
wife, are you? What is the task for which you have come to
this extremely dreadful forest? You are excessively tired.
Stay within this hut of mine. On being told thus, that lady of
beautiful buttocks replied to the sage: “O sage, I am the wife
of a Raksasa named Trivakra. I am Susila by name. I have
come to this forest with a desire to gather some flowers. I
have no son, O sage. My husband eagerly wishers for a son
and hence I have been urged by him, �Propititate sage Suci
and get a son from him.’ On being directed by my husband
thus, I have approached you.
Beget a son of me, O sage. Take pity on me.” On being told

thus sage Suci spoke to her thus: O Susila, I am highly
delighted now on seeing you. Fulfil the ocean of the wishes
of mine. After saying thus, the sage sported with her for
three days. Then the delighted sage said to Susila of
beautiful features: “You will have in your womb a very
powerful son named Kapalabharana.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
A sage Vedasiras ejaculated seeing an Apsara Suci, not to

confuse this Suci as Sage Suci, Skanda Purana IV.ii.59.19-21
“Formerly there was a sage of great penance named
Vedasiras, born in the family of Bhrgu. It was as though he
was another embodied form of the Vedas. While that sage
was performing the penance, Suci, the most excellent one of
the celestial damsels, endowed with beauty and well-shaped
limbs came into his view. Merely at her sight the mind of the
sage became extremely agitated. He had an emission of
semen immediately. The excellent celestial damsel became
frightened.” Tr. G.V. Tagare The sage said that semen should
not go waste hence she must swallow it. So, she swallowed
the semen and became pregnant with a baby girl and the
sage named her Dhutapapa.
Leave aside about those Rishis getting aroused on seeing

beautiful girls, an old sage named Saubhari was aroused just
by seeing the sexual intercourse of fishes,
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.6.39-43 “Saubhari i was engaged in

austerity, deep in the water of the river Yamuna, when he
saw a pair of fish engaged in sexual affairs. Thus he
perceived the pleasure of sex life, and induced by this desire
he went to King Mandhata and begged for one of the King’s
daughters. In response to this request, the King said, “O
brahma a, any of my daughters may accept any husband
according to her personal selection.” Saubhari Muni
thought: I am now feeble because of old age. My hair has
become grey, my skin is slack, and my head always
trembles. Besides, I am a yogi. Therefore women do not like
me. Since the King has thus rejected me, I shall reform my
body in such a way as to be desirable even to celestial
women, what to speak of the daughters of worldly kings.
Thereafter, when Saubhari Muni became quite a young and

beautiful person, the messenger of the palace took him
inside the residential quarters of the princesses, which were
extremely opulent. All fifty princesses then accepted him as
their husband, although he was only one man.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada When the Sages possessing mystic powers can
do these things then why can’t a normal Brahmin do the
same?
Brahma Purana 120.120-122. “The Siddha roamed over the
earth as he pleased. The excellent lady Urvasi went to
Varanasi and took her bath in the waters of Matsyodari
assuming her divine form. This foolish Brahman too had
gone to the river Matsyodari. On seeing Urvasi bathing there
he was overwhelmed by passionate love that agitated him
too much.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
An old aged Brahmin was so aroused that he ordered his

sons to get a woman to satisfy him, Padma Purana II.1.28-30
“Having ordered the glorious one, devoted to this father, the
brahmana (i.e. Sivasarman), thinking of the second son,
called (him viz.) Vedasarman (and said to him): “Go by my
order; being stuperfied by passion of love (i.e. sex) I cannot
stand without a woman (by my side).” He presented, by
means of his magical power, a woman full of all charm
(before Vedasarman). (He told him:0 “O boy, determined for
me, bring this woman to me.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
A sage named Ruru also lusted after a youthful girl,
Devi Bhagavatam 2.8.24-49 “�the chief Apsara Menaka

held sexual intercourse with Visvavasu Gandharva on the
banks of a river and became pregnant. She went out from
that place to the hermitage of Sthulakes’a on the river bank
and gave birth to a very beautiful daughter. Seeing this girl
quite an orphan and very beautiful, the Muni Sthulakes’a
began to rear up her and named her Pramadvara. This all-
auspicious girl Pramadvara attained youth in due course
when the Muni Ruru saw her and became smitten with
passion.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda 6.5.8 Bizarre Birth
The prime minister of India Narender Modi said that there

must have been some plastic surgeon who fixed the head of
an elephant to Ganesha and started the practice of plastic
surgery. Well, there were many more �Scientific’
techniques used by Hindu gods and sages to procreate
children. We only know about test tube babies and surrogate
babies, but there were many kinds of babies especially pot
babies in ancient India.
Srimad Bhagavatam 3.20.23 “Lord Brahm then gave birth to

the demons from his buttocks, and they were very fond of
sex. Because they were too lustful, they approached him for
copulation.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Forget buttocks, babies
can be born from male organs too,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 14.1 “It

is by repeating this mantra that Sukra came out of the belly
of Siva through the penis, like the powerful semen.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri Brahmanda Purana
I.2.8.25 Since the lord [Brahma] created the Asuras at night
from his loins through the vital breaths, and as they were
born during the night, they are invincible during the night.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 5.56-66

“�Thereafter, from the private parts of Krisna, a mighty
being of tawny colour with his companions came out and
inasmuch as they emanated from his private parts they are
known by the name of Guhyas, but the best and the
mightiest of them is called Kuvera� “T. Rajendra Nath Sen
Drinking semen can also lead to pregnancy,
Mahabharata 1.3 “�The Rishi thus addressed, answered

Janamejaya, �O Janamejaya, this my son, deep in ascetic
devotions, accomplished in the study of the Vedas, and
endued with the full force of my asceticism, is born of (the
womb of) a she-snake that had drunk my vital fluid�” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli Varaha Purana 95.20-21 “Finding the water
fragrant (with it), Mahismati told her friends that she would
drink it. She then drank the water containing the emission of
the sage. As a result she conceived and in due time brought
forth, a son named Mahisa, intelligent and valiant.” Tr.
Venkitaasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L. Shastri Skanda
Purana III.iii.19.64 The semen virile of the royal sage
Yupaketu fell into water. It is said that a harlot drank that
water together with the semen and became pregnant” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana III.iii.19.65 “After drinking the
semen of Sage Vibhandaka together with water, a female
deer became pregnant and gave birth to Rsyasrnga.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Skanda Purana V.iii.5.27-37 “�O excellent king,

Paramesthin Rudra sported about with Uma in the vast
expanse of sea-like water. A splendid girl was born out of the
sweat of Uma due to her delight. When Sarva’s chest
pressed against the breasts of Uma, a great girl of lotus-like
eyes issued forth from the sweat�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Vishnu
Purana 4.2 Yuvanaswa had no son, at which he was deeply
grieved. Whilst residing in the vicinage of the holy Munis, he
inspired them with pity for his childless condition, and they
instituted a religious rite to procure him progeny. One night
during its performance the sages having placed a vessel of
consecrated water upon the altar had retired to repose. It
was past midnight, when the king awoke, exceedingly
thirsty; and unwilling to disturb any of the holy inmates of
the dwelling, he looked about for something to drink. In his
search he came to the water in the jar, which had been
sanctified and endowed with prolific efficacy by sacred texts,
and he drank it. When the Munis rose, and found that the
water had been drunk, they inquired who had taken it, and
said, “The queen that has drunk this water shall give birth to
a mighty and valiant son.” “It was I,” exclaimed the Raja,
“who unwittingly drank the water!” and accordingly in the
belly of Yuvanaswa was conceived a child, and it grew, and
in due time it ripped open the right side of the Raja, and was
born, and the Raja, did not die.
6.5.9 Gods and Rishis Ejaculating
We hear from gullible Hindus about how pious Rishis were,

that they practised celibacy and didn’t even marry. This is
not true, Gods had many wives and almost all Rishis were
married and had children. Leave aside marriage, Rishis even
in their old stricken age were so sexually aroused that just a
sight of a beautiful girl resulted in emission of semen. Some
of the Sages include seven main Rishis like Bhardvaja,
Kratu, Vasista, Gautama etc. I will start mentioning about
Gods and later of Rishis,
6.5.10 SHIVA
Srimad Bhagavatam 8.12.32-33 Just as a maddened bull

elephant follows a female elephant who is able to conceive
pregnancy, Lord Siva followed the beautiful woman and
discharged semen, even though his discharge of semen
never goes in vain. O King, where so ever on the surface of
the globe fell the semen of the great personality of Lord
Siva, mines of gold and silver later appeared.
Shiva is considered the ascetic god. Due to this emission of

Shiva’s semen, the monkey god Hanuman was also born
which is explained in Adultery Section. Shiva was so
maddened about Mohini that he followed her in fully nude
state and even ejaculated. It is said that this happened
before Parvati the wife of Shiva and her head was lowered in
shame because her husband was lusting after another
woman in her presence. This chapter of Srimad Bhagavatam
is briefly explained in the LGBT Section.
6.5.11 BRAHMA
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Sati Khanda 2, Ch 19.26-28
“Then, O sage, afflicted by the cupid and delighted in the
heart of hearts, I [Brahma] lifted her veil and stared into the
face of Sati. I looked at the face of Sati many a time.
I was helpless in curbing the onset of a sensuous organism.

Four drops of my semen virile got displaced and fell on the
ground like drops of dew as a result of staring into her face.”,
Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri This story is also
supported by Brahma Purana Gautami-Mahatmya 3.15. As
we all know Brahma was an old man, he is sometimes
considered the grandfather. But this grandfather couldn’t
even resist his desire seeing his granddaughter. He
discharged semen after seeing the face of Sati the wife of
Shiva. Shiva came to know about this and he was so
agitated that he was about to kill Brahma. But Brahma later
repented and begged for forgiveness.
Then Shiva forgave Brahma. Isn’t it ironic that Shiva became

angry just because Brahma ejaculated on seeing his wife but
Shiva had no problem at all commanding Vishnu to rape the
chaste lady named Vrinda (Tulsi). As we have already read
that even Shiva ejaculated on seeing Mohini (Vishnu), Shiva
even tried to seduce sages’ wives after appearing naked.
When Shiva can do all these shameless things then why get
angry when someone else does the same thing with your
wife? Hindu gods did the same act again and again, they did
not consider it to be wrong.
Brahma is said to have ejaculated on seeing the wives of

gods, Apsaras and other women, Vayu Purana, Part 2, 4.29-
31 “The brilliantly shining goddess Earth, the quarters, the
intermediate quarters, the Lords of quarters, the celestial
virgins, the wives of Devas, the mothers and Ayu all these
were present there in embodied form in front of the Lord
(Brahma) who was performing the Yajna assuming the form
of Varuna. On seeing the ladies, the semen virile of
Svayambhu fell on the ground�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Brahma
Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 11-20 “This Khma who
wields the following arrows, namely, killing.
stupifying, soporific, emaciating and maddening,

experimentally discharged the arrrows on all and, at the
desire of the Supreme Being every one was excited with lust.
To crown all, the great anchorite, Brahma looked with wistful
eyes at Rati and immediately his semen was discharged�”
Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen Brahma had again ejaculated on
seeing a nymph,

Subsequently at that place nymphs who had sprung out of
the body of Visnu and who were the digits of Visnu began to
dance and chant Visnu’s hymns in a melodious tone. The
paternal grandfather Brahma, observing their hard buttocks,
thick spherical breasts and smiling lotus faces, was excited
with passion. He could not control his heart; his semen was
discharged; and out of shame he concealed it on the ground
with his cloth. O Saunaka, after the music was over, he
threw the semen along with the cloth rendered hot by lust
into the sea of milk.” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen Is it befitting for
gods to watch girls dancing? That too wearing such cloths or
no cloths at all? This gathering was also attended by Agni
and he is also said to have discharged his semen and tried
to hide it in similar way.
6.5.12 AGNI

Once upon a time, all the gods having assembled in the
council of the gods, the celestial whores busied themselves
with dancing and singing. On that occasion, the fire-god
(having seen Rambha with graceful buttocks), was excited
with passion and discharged his semen�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
Rambha was an Apsara (Nymph) she was also the concubine

of the King of Gods Indra. What can be said about such gods
who are so lecherous.
6.5.13 MITRA AND VARUNA
Srimad Bhagavatam 6.18.6 “Upon seeing Urvasi, the

celestial society girl, both Mitra and Varu a discharged
semen, which they preserved in an earthen pot. The two
sons Agastya and Vasi ha later appeared from that pot, and
they are therefore the common sons of Mitra and Varu a.
Mitra begot three sons in the womb of his wife, whose name
was Revat . Their names were Utsarga, Ari a and Pippala.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada This story is also supported by Rig Veda
7.33.1 and Nirukta 5.13. All these gods and Rishis had so
unique technique of begetting sons from a pot. Now it may
help Hindu fanatics who say Science in ancient India was on
its peak and Ganesha’s head was really fixed by a plastic
surgeon.
6.5.14 RISHIS
When gods can do such acts then why can’t sages do the
same. Rishi Bhardvaja is said to have ejaculated on seeing a
Apsara (nymph) named Ghritachi, the old Rishi Bhardwaja
went to Ganga to perform ablutions, the nymph Ghritaci too
had gone there to perform holy rites which includes dipping
into Ganges river, seeing her wet body and disheveled dress
the Rishi was aroused and out of desire his semen came out,
Mahabharata 1.131.1-9 “Vaisampayana said, �There dwelt
at the source of the Ganga, a great sage named Bharadwaja,
ceaselessly observing the most rigid vows. One day, of old,
intending to celebrate the Agnihotra sacrifice he went along
with many great Rishis to the Ganga to perform his
ablutions. Arrived at the bank of the stream, he saw
Ghritachi herself, that Apsara endued with youth and
beauty, who had gone there a little before.
With an expression of pride in her countenance, mixed with

a voluptuous languor of attitude, the damsel rose from the
water after her ablutions were over. And as she was gently
treading on the bank, her attire which was loose became
disordered. Seeing her attire disordered, the sage was
smitten with burning desire. The next moment his vital fluid
came out, in consequence of the violence of his emotion.
The Rishi immediately held it in a vessel called a Drona.
Then, O king, Drona sprang from the fluid thus preserved in
that vessel by the wise Bharadwaja. And the child thus born
studied all the Vedas and their branches.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
This story is also mentioned in Mahabharata 1.168. Another
Rishi named Vyasa had ejaculated on seeing Ghritachi but
this didn’t occur at Ganges river,
Devi Bhagavatam 1.14.1-70 “�The Muni Vyasa Deva tried

his best and exerted his power of patience to its utmost, but
failed to control his restless mind to enjoy the woman.
Though he was very energetic, and he tried repeatedly to
control his heart, enchanted with the beautiful form of
Ghritachi, yet he could not, as due to a state of things pre-
ordained by God, control his mind. At this state, when he
was rubbing the fire sticks to get the sacred fire, the two
pieces of wood used in kindling the fire, his seed (semen)
fell upon the Arani (the two pieces of wood used in kindling
the sacred fire). But he did not take any notice of that, and
he went on rubbing the firesticks when arose from that
Arana the wonderfully beautiful form of S’uka deva, looking
like a second Vyasa. This boy, born of Arana fuel, looked
there brilliant like the blazing fire of the sacrificial place,
whereon oblations of ghee are poured�
” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
This story is also mentioned in Narada Purana II.58.19-27

and Mahabharata 12.325. A Rishi named Vibhandaka had
also discharged his semen when he spotted a beautiful
woman near a lake, Mahabharata 3.110.34-35 “And that son
of Kasyapa, Vibhandaka, having proceeded to a big lake,
devoted himself to the practice of penances. And that same
saint, comparable to a god, labored for a long period. And
once while he was washing his mouth in the waters, he
beheld the celestial nymph Urvasi�whereupon came out his
seminal fluid.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
There is a story of another sage named Mankana who was

the son of Kashyap, He ejaculated seeing Apsara Rambha
while both were taking bath,
Vamana Purana, Satomahatmya 17.2-5 “Lomaharsana said

the sage Mankana was the mind-born son of Kasyapa.
He was ready to bathe with his valkala in his hand. There

came Rambha taking good, bright and charming other
Apsarases and began to take their bath by his side. At this
due to excitement of passion his semen dropped in the
water. The great sage collected that semen in a jar. That
semen in the jar became differentiated into seven portions.
Out of them were born seven Rsis who are known as the
Marut hosts.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta This clearly proves
that women who go to Banaras (Vanarasi) for pilgrimage are
not safe from the lustful Hindu priests. The Hindu priests
would have no problem watching lustfully the wet bodies of
women as they are aware of what their greatest Rishis did.
There is another version of this story mentioned in
Mahabharata, Mahabharata 9.38 “Listen now to a great feat
of Mankanaka, who had from his youth led the life of a
brahmacari.
While employed in performing his ablutions in the river, he

beheld (one day), O Bharata, a woman of faultless limbs and
fair brows, bathing in the river at will, her person uncovered.
At this sight, O monarch, the vital seed of the Rishi fell unto
the Sarasvati. The great ascetic took it up and placed it
within his earthen pot. Kept within that vessel, the fluid
became divided into seven parts. From those seven portions
were born seven Rishis from whom sprang the (nine and
forty) Maruts.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Just like Rishi Mankanaka another Rishi named Dadhica had

emitted his semen into the river Sarasvati after seeing
Apsara Alambusa,
Mahabharata 9.51.5-9 “In days of yore, O monarch, there

was an intelligent sage of great ascetic merit. He was
celebrated by the name of Dadhica. Possessing a complete
control over his senses, he led the life of a brahmacari�At
last the chastiser of Paka, for tempting the sage, despatched
unto him the exceedingly beautiful and celestial apsara, by
name Alambusa. Thither where on the banks of the Sarasvati
the high souled sage was engaged in the act of gratifying
the gods, the celestial damsel named above, O monarch,
made her appearance. Beholding that damsel of beautiful
limbs, the vital seed of that ascetic of cleansed soul came
out.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
People of the Kshatriya caste also did this act, there is a

story mentioned about father and son who were archers,
Matsya Purana 50.10 “At the sight of a nymph, Satyadhriti
cast his seed in a pool of water, out of which, one son and a
daughter were born.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D.
Basu Like Father like Son.
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.21.35 The son of Satananda was

Satyadh ti, who was expert in archery, and the son of
Satyadh ti was Saradvan. When Saradvan met Urvasi, he
discharged semen, which fell on a clump of sara grass.
From this semen were born two all-auspicious babies, one

male and the other female.
This is also mentioned in Vayu Purana, Part 2.37.198. The

sage Gautama who cursed Indra for ravishing his wife had
too ejaculated on seeing a woman,
Shiva Purana, UmaSamhita 5.4.32-33 “The sage Gautama

had his mind deluded by Siva’s Maya. On seeing Saradvati
in the nude he was excited and he indulged in sexual
intercourse with her. He collected the semen emitted in a
wooden bowl.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
Kratus had also done this act,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Sati Khanda 2, Ch 3, verse

51-55 “From the drops of sweat that fell from Daksa’s body,
a splendid woman endowed with good qualities was born.
She was of slender body with symmetrical hips.
Her waist was well shaped; small curly hairs embellished it.
She was soft in body with fine teeth. She had a shining
golden complexion. In her body, she was perfect. Her face
shone like the full moon and full-blown lotus. Her name was
Rati. She was capable of captivating even the sages.
Excepting Kratu, Vasistha, Pulastya and Angiras the six viz.
Marici and others successfully curbed their senses and their
activities. O excellent sage, the semen virile of the four
Kratu and others fell on the ground from which other types
of manes were born.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
A sage named Suparsva had emitted his semen after he

spotted a Rakshasi girl, Varaha Purana 95.18-20 “There a
young and beautiful Raksasa girl by name Indumati, bathing
naked, was seen by this sage. Then he had an emission
which he dropped in a stony crevice at the river (and it got
mixed with water).”
Tr. Venitasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L. Shastri
A Sudra woman named Kalavati wife of Drumila went to

Kashyapa Rishi for contracting Niyoga. But Kashyap Rishi
didn’t contract Niyoga with her as he feared that he may
loose his status if he engages in sexual intercourse with a
Shudra woman. But an Apsara was passing by, seeing the
Apsara the Rishi ejaculated, Brahma Vaivarta Purana,
Brahma Kanda 20.33-46 “�At that time, Menaka was
passing by that way, At the sight of her thigh and breast the
semen of the saint was discharged. Thereupon the woman
Kalavati drank it cheerfully, went to her husband, bowed to
him and told him everything about, her pregnancy�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda
20.12-20 “Santi replied, At Kanauj one Drumila had a barren
wife named Kalavati devoted to her husband. She was
barren through the faults of her husband. By the command
of her husband she once upon a time went to Kasyapa Muni
who dwelt in a forest�. [21-32] The Muni addressed her
thus �Who are you in this solitary forest? Whose wife are
you? Why have you come here� “O best of the twice born
aint I he daughter ofa cow herd, the wife of Drumila. By the
command of my husband. I have come to you as I desire to
have a son. Kindly impregnate me. You should not slight a
woman who has come to you voluntarily�” Tr. Rajendra
Nath Sen
6.6 Adultery/Fornication with Women
Gods and Rishis had illicit relationship with several women.

Gods and sages had no problem committing adultery with
several women, As we read the words of Indra who calls
himself �Master in Sexual Science’, Shiva and Krishna were
also considered �Lusty’. Committing adultery is a matter of
shame among religious leaders and people but for Hindu
gods and sages it was a matter of pride and enjoyment. One
of the most popular God among these is Krishna who was
considered a womanizer by his rivals. Vishnu as well as his
Mohini avatar addresses Brahma in the following way.
6.6.1 VISHNU

“�Then Mohini ridiculed him saying “O Lord, a being who,
allured only by hints from a woman, drags her to his side
and enjoys her society is regarded as the best person.
Whoever having clearly perceived the intentions of a woman

commits sexual intercourse with a woman after he is
entreated by her to do so is regarded as the second best.
And a wretch who being entreated by a passionate woman
fails to commit sexual intercourse with her even in solitude
does not deserve to be called a man but a eunuch�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
Brahma Vaivarata Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda, 33.47-63

“Hari smiled when he heard all this and addressed him with
words, delightful, substantial, truthful and beneficial to the
world thus: “O Brahma, you are conversant with the Vedas.
You are chief of the spiritual guides of the learned; and yet
you have performed and act which cannot be committed by
a murderer. Why did you subdue your passions? Nay, even
in India, if a woman excited with passion accidently appears
before a man and desires his company, the latter, even if
dispassionate, should not reject her offer. If he rejects her
offer, he is defrauded in several ways in this world and goes
to hell in the next world�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
A Hindu Purana proves how lecherous Hindu gods were
Devi Bhagavatam 4.13.11-13. “O Giver of honour! When all

the Devas, Vas’istha, V�madeva, Vis’vamitr�, Brihaspat�
and other ascetic Munis get themselves overpowered by lust

and anger, when their intelligence gets destroyed by
covetousness and avarice, when they are addicted to vices
and are expert in fraud, pretext and trickery, then what fate,
alas! can you expect of Dharma and what help is there of
any religious persons! Alas! lndra, Agni, Moon, and Brahm�
when these get overpowered by the strong influence of lust,
are in illicit love with others’ wives, where is the goodness
and virtuous behavior in this Trilok�?” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
6.6.2 KRISHNA
Today Hindu apologists are posting anything without

verifying it. They invent lies in such a clean manner that it
deceives the gullible people. One such deceit is in
defending the acts of Krishna. They say Krishna and Gopis
were playing together when they were small and in the play
Krishna and Gopis circumambulated the fire and hence
those 16008 Gopis accidently became the wives of Krishna.
Another rebuttal made by apologists is that, those 16008
girls belonged to lower caste and were captured by a demon
when Krishna defeated the Demon, he married them to uplift
their status.
All these explanations are wrong, the second explanation is

true to an extent. Krishna did liberate girls from a demon
and later married them, but those were only sixteen
thousand and one hundred (16,100) girls and were all royal
Princesses belonging to Kshatriya caste.
Linga Purana section 1.69.82 “The excessively strong one, of

unequalled exploit, Krsna took up sixteen thousand one
hundred girls for his own pleasure.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri Srimad Bhagavatam 10.59.33 “There
Lord K a saw sixteen thousand royal maidens, whom
Bhauma had taken by force from various kings.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.59.42 “Then the imperishable

Supreme Personality, assuming a separate form for each
bride, duly married all the princesses simultaneously, each
in her own palace.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Swami
Prabhupada writes,
“There were 16,100 beautiful girls who were daughters of

many kings and were forcibly stolen by Bhaumasura, who
kept them captive for his carnal desire. These girls prayed
piteously to Lord K a for their deliverance, and the merciful
Lord, called by their fervent prayer, released them all by
fighting and killing Bhaum sura. All these captive princesses
were then accepted by the Lord as His wives�” A.C.
Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam
So those were 16,100 Princess and later Krishna married

additional 8 wives on various occasions, Srimad
Bhagavatam 10.58.55 Lord Devak -suta, the chief of the
Yadus, then took His dowry and Saty to Dv rak and
continued to live there happily.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.58.56 Bhadr was a princess of the

Kaikeya kingdom and the daughter of Lord K a’s paternal
aunt rutak rti. The Lord married Bhadr when her brothers,
headed by Santardana, offered her to Him.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.58.57 Then the Lord married Lak ma

, the daughter of the King of Madra. K a appeared alone at
her svaya vara ceremony and took her away, just as Garu a
once stole the demigods’ nectar.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.58.58 Lord K a also acquired

thousands of other wives equal to these when He killed
Bhaum sura and freed the beautiful maidens the demon was
holding captive.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam
10.58.31 My dear King, Lord K a forcibly took away Princess
Mitravind , the daughter of His aunt R j dhidev , before the
eyes of the rival kings. Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad
Bhagavatam 1.10.29 “The children of these ladies are
Pradyumna, S mba, Amba, etc. Ladies like Rukmi , Satyabh
m and J mbavat were forcibly taken away by Him from their
svaya vara ceremonies after He defeated many powerful
kings, headed by i up la. And other ladies were also forcibly
taken away by Him after He killed Bhaum sura and
thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious.”
Tr. Swami Prabhupada Devi Bhagavatam 4.24.41-42
“Afterwards He [Krishna] brought also J�mbavat�,
Satyabh�m�, Mitravind�, K�lind�, Laksman�, Bhadr�,
and auspicious N�gnajit� (the daughter of the king
Nagnajit) on various occasions and married them. O Lord of
the earth! These eight women were the best and most
beautiful of S’r� Krisna’s wives.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Krishna married Rukmini after abducting in a Rakshasa form
of marriage which is described in Hindu scriptures as
Rukmini herself wanted this to happen and later when
Rukmi the brother of Rukmini came to know about it he
fought Krishna to get his sister back,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.54.32-33 “Seeing Lord K a ready to

kill her brother, saintly Rukmi was filled with alarm.
She fell at her husband’s feet and piteously spoke as follows.

r Rukmi said: O controller of all mystic power, immeasurable
one, Lord of lords, master of the universe! O all auspicious
and mighty-armed one, please do not kill my brother” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.54.35 “Lord K a tied up the evil-doer

with a strip of cloth. He then proceeded to disfigure Rukm by
comically shaving him, leaving parts of his mustache and
hair. By that time the Yadu heroes had crushed the
extraordinary army of their opponents, just as elephants
crush a lotus flower.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Devi
Bhagavatam 4.24.40 “At the marriage ceremony of
S’is’up�la, at the palace of the king of Vidarbha, Jan�rdan
Visnu carried away by force Rukmin�, the bride elect from
the Svayambara assembly (where the husband is self
elected by the bride herself) and afterwards married her
according to the rule called R�khsasa Vidhi (one of the
eight forms of marriage in Hindu Law in which a girl is
forcibly seized and carried away after the defeat or
destruction of her relatives in battle).” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Krishna also beat Mitravinda’s brother before marrying her.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.83.12 ” r Mitravind said: At my

svaya vara ceremony He came forward, defeated all the
kings present � including my brothers, who dared insult
Him � and took me away just as a lion removes his prey
from amidst a pack of dogs. Thus Lord K a, the shelter of the
goddess of fortune, brought me to His capital city.
May I be allowed to serve Him by washing His feet, life after

life.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Krishna also beat Jambavati’s
father before marrying her, Jambavati after fighting Krishna
for 27 days presented his daughter to Krishna,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.83.10 ” r J mbavat said: Unaware

that Lord K a was none other than his own master and
worshipable Deity, the husband of Goddess S t , my father
fought with Him for twenty-seven days. When my father
finally came to his senses and recognized the Lord, he took
hold of His feet and presented Him with both me and the
Syamantaka jewel as tokens of his reverence. I am simply
the Lord’s maidservant.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Krishna
married 16,100 princesses after liberating them from a
demon and he also married eight other princesses on
various occasions. Apart from 16,108 wives Krishna had
several hundreds or thousands of concubines/girlfriends,
they were mostly Gopis the milk-maids. Among all, Krishna’s
favourite girlfriend was Radha, it is uncertain whether
Krishna married her or not but many major sources don’t
speak anything about their marriage. Several verses from
Purana shows that his concubines/girlfriends known as Gopis
(milk-maids) had husbands and even children,
Vishnu Purana 5.13 �The Gopis repeatedly exclaimed,

“Bravo, Krishna!” to his song. When leading, they followed
him; when returning, they encountered him; and, whether
he went forwards or backwards, they ever attended on his
steps. Whilst frolicking thus with the Gopis, they considered
every instant without him a myriad of years; and, prohibited
in vain by husbands, fathers, brothers, they went forth at
night to sport with Krishnna, the object of their affection�
Gopis addressing Balrama the elder brother of Krishna after
Krishna abandoned them, Srimad Bhagavatam 10.65.11-12
� “For K a’s sake, O descendant of D rha, we abandoned our
mothers, fathers, brothers, husbands, children and sisters,
even though these family relations are difficult to give up.
But now, O
Lord, that same K a has suddenly abandoned us and gone

away, breaking off all affectionate ties with us. And yet how
could any woman fail to trust His promises?” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada So this proves that those Gopis were already
married and even had children. This shows that apart from
16,108
wives he had illicit relationship with Gopis also. He not just

had illicit relation with Gopis but with other independent
women too, Krishna had sex with a hunch back woman in
her own house, Srimad Bhagavatam 10.48.6-7 “Calling
forward His beloved, who was anxious and shy at the
prospect of this new contact, the Lord pulled her by her
bangled hands onto the bed. Thus He enjoyed with that
beautiful girl, whose only trace of piety was her having
offered ointment to the Lord. � Simply by smelling the
fragrance of K a’s lotus feet, Trivakra cleansed away the
burning lust Cupid had aroused in her breasts, chest and
eyes. With her two arms she embraced between her breasts
her lover, r K a, the personification of bliss, and thus she
gave up her long-standing distress.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada

“�So saying, Krishna, the asylum of fortune, held the
licentious woman to his breast. Made her naked, associated
with her and kissed her. Then the hump-backed woman,
while relishing the initial sexual intercourse, dragged Krisna
to her arms like Kamala and kissed his cheek.
Both the pair were particularly proficient in matters relating
to sexual intercourse from which they did not desist for a
moment. The intercourse took several forms. Then Lord
Krisna lacerated the rising breast and the loins of the woman
with the strokes of his keen nails and her lips with the bite of
his teeth. Later on, at day-break, when he passed the semen,
the beautiful hump-backed woman in the excess of her
enjoyments fainted�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
He had committed fornication with independent woman

named Naradi, Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 80.31-32 “When
the messengers returned, Naradi was called by the lover of
cowherdesses. After bowing down to the lord, she went near
him bashfully. The man of taste (Lord Krsna) embraced her,
had the sportful dalliance with her and then dismissed her.
Gradually she came once again to the lake Puspasaras.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Krishna’s act with Radha

“�Lord Krisna dragged her to his beast and kissed her lips
(upper and lower), the chin and both the sides of her cheek.
Radha also kissed the handsome lunar face of Krisna and
with both her hands pressed Krisna, the Lord of her life, to
her bosom. Lord Krisna committed the desired act of sexual
intercourse in sixteen ways as prescribed by the sexual
science and calculated to please both man and wife. He
lacerated the whole constitution of Radha with marks of nail
and bit her lips whereby there was a thrill of raptures in his
body and he experienced a feeling of lassitude�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen 6.6.3 Sex with other Concubines
Let me show you how this vulgar act of Krishna is praised in

the Hindu scripture. And how he used to fornicate with
them,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.33.16-17 In this way Lord K a, the
original Lord N r ya a, master of the goddess of fortune, took
pleasure in the company of the young women of Vraja by
embracing them, caressing them and glancing lovingly at
them as He smiled His broad, playful smiles. It was just as if
a child were playing with his own reflection. � Their senses
overwhelmed by the joy of having His physical association,
the gopis could not prevent their hair, their dresses and the
cloths covering their breasts from becoming disheveled.
Their garlands and ornaments scattered, O hero of the Kuru
dynasty.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam
10.29.45-46 “Sri K a went with the gopis to the bank of the
Yamuna, where the sand was cooling and the wind,
enlivened by the river’s waves, bore the fragrance of lotuses.
There K a threw His arms around the gop s and embraced
them. He aroused Cupid in the beautiful young ladies of
Vraja by touching their hands, hair, thighs, belts and
breasts, by playfully scratching them with His fingernails,
and also by joking with them, glancing at them and
laughing with them. In this way the Lord enjoyed His
pastimes.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Skanda Purana II.iii.4.17
“With the tip of his nail with which he had pierced the neck
of hyena, he pinched the breasts of the cowherd lasses. He
has been sportingly given many forms by young women. Let
this Sesa (?) be for (i.e. bring about) calmness and peace.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare

“�On the other hand Siva was also engaged in the sexual
act.” Saint Narayana said, �Lord Krishna having said so to
the glancing, smiling Radha went along with her to the
sandal forest�O saint, Radha and the Lord of the sphere
became paralysed through the pleasure of sexual
intercourse and being intimately associated with one
another, they spent their time there�” Tr. Rajendra Nath
Sen Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 69.1-11
“�Lord Krisna who was anxious to enjoy the taste of the
Rasa copulated with the clever Radha according to the
measure supplied by sixty-four practical arts in the sphere of
the Rasa.’ At that time the loins and the spherical breast of
Radha were lacerated with the injuries inflicted by the nails
of Krisna; the vermillion-mark on the partings of her hairs on
the head was obliterated; and her chignon was relaxed.
Later on, the naked Radha thrilling with raptures and
fainting with the excess of pleasure was harbored by the
goddess of sleep.” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Srimad Bhagavatam 3.3.21 “The Lord enjoyed His pastimes,

both in this world and in other worlds [higher planets],
specifically in the association of the Yadu dynasty. At leisure
hours offered by night, He enjoyed the friendship of conjugal
love with women.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.30.33-34 Certainly K a sat down

here with His girlfriend to arrange Her hair. The lusty boy
must have made a crown for that lusty girl out of the flowers
He had collected. � [ ukadeva Gosv m continued:] Lord K a
enjoyed with that gop , although He enjoys only within,
being self-satisfied and complete in Himself. Thus by
contrast He showed the wretchedness of ordinary lusty men
and hardhearted women.
Kurma Purana 1.26.14-16 “A certain fawn eyed damsel,

fascinated by passionate love, approached Krsna and kissed
his lotus like face. Catching hold of the hand of Govinda, the
first cause of the wordls, a certain girl who was deluded by
his Maya, took him to her own house. Assuming multifarious
forms sportively, the lotus-eyed Lord Krsna fulfilled their
desires.” Tr. G.V. Tagare

“He put on her forehead a beautiful mark of vermillion and
painted lines of cosmetics on her breast. He also painted the
members of her lotus feet with lac dye and then with his
nails constructed an artificial lotus on her loins and breast.
Then Krisna got up and along with Radha went to the local
lovely pond fall of water�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen

“�There Krisna assumed several forms at once and the
sametime and indulged with the cowherdesses in the sport
which enchants licentious people. He held in his embrace
the passionate Radha and went up to the temple of lust
constructed by the Viswa-Karma. Afterwards at that place he
slept with Radha on a bed redolent of the Champaka and
annointed her with sandal, aloe, musk and saffron. The
lustful Krisna versed in sexual science sported with the
licentious Radha in several ways.” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Brahma Vairvarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 29.1-10

“�Some passionate milk-maid said to Krishna, the lord of
her life, “Krisna, wrap me in your yellow dress.” Someone
said to Krisna, the Lord of the universe, “Lord, apply
vermillion to my forehead.” Someone arrived there soon and
said, “Lord, arrange the lock of my hair and bind my
chignon.” Some milk-maid bent on her toilet deputed Krisna
to fetch sandal foliage for her earrings. Someone by
mysterious signs explained to him what was passing in her
heart and with a face beaming with smiles looked at him
soliciting sexual intercourse. Some milk-maids dragged him
by force, snatched from his flute, took away his yellow dress,
made him naked and smiled. Some dignified girl said to the
conqueror of Madhu, “Lord, paint the nails of my feet with
lac-dye.” Someone said affectionately to him, “O Lord of my
life, paint my cheek and breast with lines of cosmetics of
various colours.” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen It is mentioned in
Brahma Vaivarta Purana Krishna Janma Khanda 53.16-27
that Krishna did all those things mentioned above which the
Gopis demanded. He did these shameless acts with the milk
maids who had husbands and children. It doesn’t behoove
for a god to act in this manner. The above verse from
Brahma Vaivart Purana shows that he was denuded by those
milk maids and instead of being embarrassed and feeling
guilty he smiled like a shameless person. Can such person
be considered a god?
6.6.4 Krishan’s grandson Pradumyna
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yuddha Khanda section 5,

Ch 52, verses 50-53 “Then taking leave of her friend, and
knowing him to be the grandson of Ksna, Citralekha got
ready to go to Dvaraka with the velocity of the mind�Then
in the park of the harem the son of Pradyumna was seen by
her playing with women and drinking wine. He was dark
complexioned but beautiful in every limb, smiling in the
prime of youth.” Tr. J.L. Shastri 6.6.5 SHIVA
Mahabharata 13.14.157 “He sports with the daughters and

wives of the Rishis. His hair is long and erect. He is perfectly
nude for he has the horizon for his dress. He has terrible
eyes.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt 6.6.6 VISHNU
Shiva Purana, Satarudra Samhita 3, 22.45-46 In the

meantime Visnu saw those damsels born of nectar sprays
who were haughty due to their divine beauty and whose
faces resembled the full moon. Fascinated by the cupid’s
arrow Visnu attained highest pleasure only there. He began
to indulge in sexual dalliance with those women of exquisite
beauty�” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri 6.6.7
KARTIKKEYA
Kartikkeya was the son of Shiva. His mother Parvati told him
to enjoy his life as wished. He took advantage of this and
started committing adultery with the wives of gods. Many
heaven dwellers tried to stop him but he didn’t so they
requested Parvati to do something. Urged by those people
Parvati changed the appearance of women as herself whom
Kartikkeya was approaching, so at last this stopped
Kartikeya from committing adultery, Brahma Purana:
Gautami Mahatmya 11.2-5 “When the asura Taraka was
killed and the three worlds became quiet and normal,
Parvati spoke to her eldest son Karttikeya with great
pleasure: �By my consent and the grace of your father, be
delighted in your mind. Enjoy as you please the worldly
pleasures in the three worlds, which are dear to your mind.’
Thus addressed by his mother, Visakha (Karttikeya) the
beloved of gods, sported about as be pleased with the wives
of gods. The wives of gods also sported about. While the
wives of gods were being enjoyed, O
Narada, the heaven-dwellers were not able to prevent

Karrtikeya.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri 6.6.8
INDRA
Devi Bhagavatam 9.40.13-25 “N�r�yana said :� In

ancient days, Indra the Lord of the three worlds, intoxicated
with wine and becoming lustful and shameless, began to
enjoy Rambh� in a lonely grove. After having enjoyed her,
he became attracted to her; his mind being wholly drawn to
her, he remained there in that forest, his mind becoming
very passionate.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
OTHERS
Devi Bhagavatam 8.5.1-31 “Here the Devas live always with

numerous hordes of women and have their free amorous,
dealings with them, to their heart’s contents and they hear
the sweet songs sung by the Gandharbas and Kinnaras, the
Upa Devat�s about their own glorious deeds.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda There are two versions on the birth of the
monkey god Hanuman, it is said that his biological father
was the wind god Vayu and other version shows he was
actually Shiva’s incarnation born from Shiva’s sperm,
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.7.223-227 “�Kesari married the
daughter of Kunjara named Anjana. That lady of great purity
and good fortune went to a park named Pumsavana. Vayu
(the wind-god) made advances to the lady who was proud of
her youth. Hanuman was born of her union with Vayu the
(source of) life into the entire universe�” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
This is also mentioned in Valmiki Ramayana,
Valmiki Ramayana Kishkindha Kanda 4, Sarga 66, Verses 17-

18 “On listening the words of Anjana the Air-god spoke this
in reply, �oh, high-hipped one, I don’t dishonour you, hence
let there be no fear in your heart, for I am the all-permeating
Air-god. By which reason I embraced you and impregnate
myself within you, by that reason you are impregnated in a
supersensory manner, thereby you will beget a valiant son
endowed with intellect.” Tr. K.M.K.
Murthy
It is mentioned in Shiva Purana that after Shiva emitted his

semen, the semen was taken via leaf and poured into the
ears of Anjani by the sages. Later Hanuman was born as a
reincarnation of Shiva Shiva Purana, Sataruda Samhita
3.20.3-7 “Once lord Siva of wonderfu sports saw Visnu in the
form of an enchantress with glittering qualities. As if hit by
the arrows of Cupid, Siva let fall his semen dislodged from
its seat, for Rama’s work. Eagerly urged by him mentally for
Rama’s work the seven celestial sages retained that semen
in a leaf. For Rama’s work that semen was poured through
the ears of Anjani, the daughter of Gautama, by those sages.
In due course Siva was born of it in the form of a monkey
named Hanumat. He had great strength and exploit.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
6.6.9 DATTATREYA AND LAKSHMI
Purana obscurely states that Dattatreya had sex with

Lakshmi,
Markandeya Purana 18.23-32 “Thus exhorted the gods then

went to Dattatreya’s hermitage, and they beheld the high-
souled Muni, attended by Lakshmi, hymned by Gandharvas
and engrossed in quaffing spirituous liquor�Daddatreya
addressed the prostrate gods, �What desire ye of me, that
ye do me this obeisance�I am drinking strong drink, I have
remnants of food in my mouth, nor I subdued my senses.
How is it, O gods, ye seek for victory over your enemies even
from me?’ The gods spoke. Thou art sinless, O lord of the
world; no stain hast thou, into whose heart, purified by the
ablution of learning, has entered the light of knowledge.
True is this, o gods! all learning have I, who am impartial in
view: but by reason of association with this woman I am now
impure after eating. For commerce with women when
continually pursued tends to depravity. Thus addressed, the
gods then spoke again. This woman, O sinless brahman! is
the mother of the world; she is not depraved�”
Lakshmi was present there and then he tells gods that he

had copulation with this women (i.e. Lakshmi), Padma
Purana tells us that Dattatreya had sex with Lakshmi though
it doesn’t mention Lakshmi but the above verse attests this
statement,
Padma Purana II.103.110-113 “Atri’s son Dattatreya, the
high-souled brahmana, the great sage, with his eyes red due
to (having drunk) spirituous liquor, was sporting with a
woman. The virtuous one, intoxicated by wine, having
seated a young, auspicious woman, best of all women, on his
lap, sang, danced and heavily drank liquor�” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
6.6.10 RISHIS
gods were always afraid of sages, that they may attain the
status of god or higher than that through their penances
thus few Gods sent Apsaras to seduce them and to interrupt
their penance. A sage named Kandu was seduced by an
Apsara named Pramlocha. And both of them enjoyed each
other for hundreds of years, Vishnu Purana 1.50 “�There
was formerly (said Soma) a sage named Kandu, eminent in
holy wisdom, who practised pious austerities on the lovely
borders of the Gomati river. The king of the gods sent the
nymph Pramlocha to disturb his penance, and the sweet-
smiling damsel diverted the sage from his devotions. They
lived together, in the valley of Mandara, for a hundred and
fifty years; during which, the mind of the Muni was wholly
given up to enjoyment�
Aniruddha the grandson of Krishna had fornicated with Uma

the daughter of Bana, Srimad Bhagavatam 10.62.22 “When
Usa beheld Him, the most beautiful of men, her face lit up
with joy. She took the son of Pradyumna to her private
quarters, which men were forbidden even to see, and there
enjoyed with Him.”
Swami Prabhupada
A Rishi named Vishwamitra had fornicated with the Apsara
named Menaka, Mahabharata 1.74.67-68 “Urvasi,
Purvachitti, Sahajanya, Menaka, Viswachi and Ghritachi,
these are the six foremost of Apsaras. Amongst them again,
Menaka, born of Brahman, is the first. Descending from
heaven on Earth, after intercourse with Viswamitra, she gave
birth to me. That celebrated Apsara, Menaka, brought me
forth in a valley of Himavat.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
A sage named Devadutta was peforming penance and Indra

feared that the sage may replace him from his status so to
stop his penance he sent a Apsara to interrupt his penance,
Varaha Purana 29-35 “Hearing hat music beautiful with the
Pancama svara the mind of the sage became perturbed.
Kamadeva tirelessly shot his arrows again on him�Hit by

the arrows of Kamadeva, the great sage appraoched her with
a smile. She too looked at him amorously but with shyness.
Attracting the mind of the sage with her irresistible charms,
she continued to play the ball unmindful of flowers falling
from her dishevelling hair. At that time the Malaya wind blew
off her garment freeing it from its knot and the girdle
holding it�[40-1] The he held that smiling damsel by the
right hand. He embraced her and gave her delight. Day and
night he enjoyed with her every pleasure helped by the
power he had acquired by his penence.” Tr.
Venkitasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L. Shastri Apart from
committing adultery the gods were also fond of stealing
garments of women. The below section also includes Gods
and Rishis committing adultery.
6.6.11 Stealing Garments of Women

The gods were also fond of stealing garments of women to
watch their naked bodies. Many Hindus even hang the
portrait on their wall depicting Krishna sitting on a branch of
tree with the cloths of Gopis while the Gopis coming out of
the water in fully nude state. However, Krishna was not the
only God who did this, several other gods did this act too,
Mahabharata1.72.1-9 Kanwa continued, �And Sakra, thus

addressed by her, then commanded him who could
approach every place (viz., the god of the wind) to be
present with Menaka at the time she would be before the
Rishi. And the timid and beautiful Menaka then entered the
retreat and saw there Viswamitra who had burnt, by his
penances, all his sins, and was engaged still in ascetic
penances. And saluting the Rishi, she then began to sport
before him. And just at that time Marut robbed her of her
garments that were white as the Moon. And she thereupon
ran, as if in great bashfulness, to catch hold of her attire,
and as if she was exceedingly annoyed with Marut. And she
did all this before the very eyes of Viswamitra who was
endued with energy like that of fire. And Viswamitra saw her
in that attitude. And beholding her divested of her robes, he
saw that she was of faultless feature. And that best of Munis
saw that she was exceedingly handsome, with no marks of
age on her person. And beholding her beauty and
accomplishments that bull amongst Rishis was possessed
with lust and made a sign that he desired her
companionship. And he invited her accordingly, and she also
of faultless features expressed her acceptance of the
invitation. And they then passed a long time there in each
other’s company. And sporting with each other, just as they
pleased, for a long time as if it were only a single day, the
Rishi begat on Menaka a daughter named Sakuntala.
Krishna stole the garments of Gopis just to enjoy watching

their naked bodies and later gave a lame excuse, Srimad
Bhagavatam 10.22.16-17 The Supreme Personality of
Godhead said: If you girls are actually My maidservants, and
if you will really do what I say, then come here with your
innocent smiles and let each girl pick out her clothes. If you
don’t do what I say, I won’t give them back to you. And even
if the king becomes angry, what can he do? Then, shivering
from the painful cold, all the young girls rose up out of the
water, covering their pubic area with their hands.
Krishna had done similar act to Radha in front of all the

Gopis, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda
28.117-132 �Hari snatched away the cloth of Radha and
thus denuded her. Then he tore her wreath and loosened her
chignon�Hari embraced the naked Radha, sank into the
water and after having played therein got up again along
with her. Then Krishna after having displayed the abashed,
naked Radha to the cowherdesses threw her again at a
distance into the water� Then Radha dragged Hari and
gave him a push whereupon the Lord of the universe was
immersed in deep water at a distance. But shortly afterwards
he emerged from the liquid with a smile, kissed and
embraced the naked Radha, again and again�After the play
was over, the naked Lord and Radha both came to the coast
and demanded their clothes from one another�.” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
For fun Indra blew the garments of girls taking bath,
Matysa Purana 27.3-5 “�Accepting the request of the

Devas, the Maghavan, along with them, set out on his
mission and, in the way, he came across a group of women
in the forest. He saw those damsels bathing and enjoying
themselves, as they do in they do in the pleasure-garden of
Kuvera. Then Indra, in the form of a gust of wind, blew away
and mixed up their garments. At that, all the maidens,
hastily coming out of water, dressed themselves with the
clothes as they found them.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by
B.D. Basu
6.6.12 Dancing Girls
The gods were no different than present day lecherous

people, they had the habit of fornicating with women,
drinking liquor, and even watching girls dancing. We have
already seen an instance of the assembly of gods where the
Apsaras were dancing. Below are some verses from Srimad
Bhagavatam about Krishna dancing with Gopis.
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.33.2 “There on the Yamuna’s banks

Lord Govinda then began the pastime of the rasa dance in
the company of those jewels among women, the faithful
gopis, who joyfully linked their arms together. [7-8] As the
gopis sang in praise of Krishna, their feet danced, their
hands gestured, and their eyebrows moved with playful
smiles. With their braids and belts tied tight, their waists
bending, their faces perspiring, the garments on their
breasts moving this way and that, and their earrings
swinging on their cheeks, Lord Krishna’s young consorts
shone like streaks of lightning in a mass of clouds. Eager to
enjoy conjugal love, their throats colored with various
pigments, the gopis sang loudly and danced. They were
overjoyed by Krishna’s touch, and they sang songs that
filled the entire universe. [10-12] When one gopi grew tired
from the rasa dance, She turned to Krishna, standing at Her
side holding a baton, and grasped His shoulder with Her
arm. The dancing had loosened Her bracelets and the
flowers in Her hair. Upon the shoulder of one gopi Krishna
placed His arm, whose natural blue-lotus fragrance was
mixed with that of the sandalwood pulp anointing it. As the
gopi relished that fragrance, her bodily hair stood on end in
jubilation, and she kissed His arm. Next to Krishna’s cheek
one gopi put her own, beautified by the effulgence of her
earrings, which glittered as she danced. Krishna then
carefully gave her the betel nut He was chewing. [17-18]
Their senses overwhelmed by the joy of having His physical
association, the gopis could not prevent their hair, their
dresses and the cloths covering their breasts from becoming
disheveled. Their garlands and ornaments scattered, O hero
of the Kuru dynasty. The wives of the demigods, observing
Krishna’s playful activities from their airplanes, were
entranced and became agitated with lust. Indeed, even the
moon and his entourage, the stars, became astonished. [22]
Lord Krishna’s garland had been crushed during His conjugal
dalliance with the gopis and colored vermilion by the
kunkuma powder on their breasts�” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Other gods also enjoyed dance of women and nymphs,
Skanda Purana V.iii.172.1-2 “Sri Markandeya said: Then all

the sages and Devas with Indra at their head came to the
meritorious hermitage of Mandavya on the banks of
Narmada. The courtesans began to dance to the tunes of the
songs of the celestial damsels. Lights shone and conchs and
Dundubhi drums were sounded.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Brahma
Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 13.1-10 “�Having tasted
the pleasures of a kingdom for some time in the company of
his wives, once upon a time, singing the eulogies of Hari, he
suddenly came to Brahma at the shrine of the Puskara. At
that time Brahma was witnessing the dance of a celestial
nymph called Rambha along with other gods. Suddenly he
(Upavarhana) became impatient at the sight of her thigh
(beautiful like plantain) and hard, spehrical rising breast
exposed by the wind. His semen was discharged�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
6.7 Sex Life
Many gods especially Krishna’s sex life is highly praised in
the Hindu scripture. Here is how they had sex with their
wives,
6.7.1 KRISHNA (Krishna with his Wives)
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.90.10-11 Under the drenched

clothing of the queens, their thighs and breasts would
become visible. The flowers tied in their large braids would
scatter as they sprayed water on their consort, and on the
plea of trying to take away His syringe, they would embrace
Him. By His touch their lusty feelings would increase,
causing their faces to beam with smiles. Thus Lord K a’s
queens shone with resplendent beauty. Lord K
a’s flower garland would become smeared with ku kuma

from their breasts, and His abundant locks of hair would
become disheveled as a result of His absorption in the game.
As the Lord repeatedly sprayed His young consorts and they
sprayed Him in turn, He enjoyed Himself like the king of
elephants enjoying in the company of his bevy of she-
elephants.

“O Narada, later on, Lord Krisna in due order by turns
committed sexual intercourse on the auspicious day
prescribed by the Vedas with seven women, viz., Kalindi,
Satyabhama, Satya, NagnaJiti, sati, Jambavati and
Laksmana. In course of time, each of these seven women
bore ten sons and one daughter�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
6.7.2 SHIVA
“At that time, Parvati (who is the direct emblem of energy)
and the powerful Sankara were not in the least exhausted by
the above act�At that time they slept on a bed covered
with flowers and with their heart animated with joy and with
their bodies thrilling with raptures, they were pierced with
the darts of Cupid, fainted and thus passed their days. Both
of them who were expert in sexual science were rendered
stark-naked through excess of pleasure; and their bodies
were marked with the injuries inflicted by teeth and nails.
The sandal-paste, aloe-paste and musk of their bodies and
the vermillion on the forehead of Parvati disappeared; the
garland of both were torn and the chignon of Gauri was
relaxed. O fair one, at the time of intercourse her anklet,
bracelet, anklet and earrings continued to resound�The
earth being overloaded with the energy of Siva, the
supporter of the world, was about to be rent asunder and
quaked along with mountains, forests and oceans�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhitra 2, Sati Khanda 2, 21.19-24

“Sometimes Siva would become invisible through his Maya
and suddenly embrace her when she would become terrified
and agitated. Sometime with musk he would make marks
like bees on her breasts that resembled the buds of a golden
lotus. Sometimes he would take the necklace off her breasts
and press them with his hands�Even as she was looking on,
sometimes he would come to her lofty breasts saying with
laughter, this dark spot “Kalika” on your breasts is your
companion of the same colour as it contains the same letter
as are found in your name �Kalika’.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
Edited by J.L. Shastri Srimad Bhagavatam 6.17.7 “Lord iva,
whose hair is matted on his head, has certainly undergone
great austerities and penances. Indeed, he is the president
in the assembly of strict followers of Vedic principles.
Nonetheless, he is seated with his wife on his lap in the
midst of saintly persons and is embracing her as if he were a
shameless, ordinary human being.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Kumara Khanda 4, 1.24 “For

a thousand years according to the calculation of the gods,
Siva the Yogin has been engaged in sexual dalliance. He
does not desist from it.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
Skanda Purana I.iii(P).13.11-12 “On hearing these words of

the Goddess, Sambhu, the Lord of Sonacala, the bestower of
boons, granted everything desired by her as a boon. He was
desirous of having sexual intercourse with her. Out of
eagerness Siva asked her to applied the fascinated musk (to
herself).” Tr. G.V. Tagare Once Shiva was so much aroused
that he repeatedly told Nandi to bring Parvati, he also told
that Parvati should dress herself properly. Shiva couldn’t
even wait till she prepared her toilet and sent Nandin again
and again. So some girls especially Uma the daughter of
Bana thought it would be nice idea to assume the form of
Parvati and copulate with Shiva, she was very desirous of
cohabiting with Shiva because previously she had seen
Shiva and Parvati engaged in intercourse. So she tried to
assume the form of Parvati and approach Shiva but Parvati
learnt about it and stopped her, Parvati later told her that a
person will come in her dream and rape her and he will be
her future husband. And that guy was the grandson of
Krishna named Anirudha. There is little variation in the
story, it is uncertain whether Parvati told this to Uma when
Uma saw Shiva and Parvati copulating or when Uma was
going to assume the form of Parvati when Shiva was
aroused.
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, 51.35-43

“Then being glanced at by Kama who was not vanquished,
the crescent-crested lord Siva highly indulgent in sports
spoke to Nandin. Go and quickly from this forest and tell the
dark complexioned Parvati everything and bring her here
from Kailasa after she has bedecked herself� O excellent
sage, then, at his importunity, Parvati, devoted to her
husband, began to bedeck herself ardently�Siva who was
extremely agitated told Nandin again. “Dear, go again and
fetch Parvati from there”. “Yes, sir”, said he. He went to
Parvati of sweet appearance and said: “Your lord wishes to
see you beautifully and gorgeously dressed. O goddess, Siva
is eagerly waiting for various sports. O daughter of the
mountain, please go since the lord is distressed with
passion.”[61-62] Then the goddess Parvati bedecked herself
zealously and went to Siva. She then sported with him. O
sage, at the end of the dalliance Lord Siva vanished from the
place accompanied by his wife, the Ganas and the gods.” Tr.
Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri 6.7.3 VISHNU
Devi Bhagavatam 9.14.4-23 “�Ganga Devi was very much

overpowered with enjoyment in her first intercourse with
Narayana; so much so that She remained motionless�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda 6.7.4 RISHIS
Mahabharata 3.97.14-15 “�After a considerable time, O

king, the illustrious Rishi one day beheld Lopamudra,
blazing in ascetic splendour come up after the bath in her
season. And pleased with the girl, for her services, her
purity, and self-control, as also with her grace and beauty,
he summoned her for marital intercourse�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli
6.7.5 MANSAROVAR A HONEYMOON SPOT IN ANCIENT INDIA
Indian government spends crores of rupees for Hindu

pilgrims as a subsidy to travel to Mansarovar. But this
pilgrimage site namely Mansarovar was more like a
honeymoon spot used by Hindu gods and sages, Srimad
Bhagavatam 3.23.39-40 “In that aerial mansion he traveled
to the pleasure valleys of Mount Meru, which were rendered
all the more beautiful by cool, gentle, fragrant breezes that
stimulated passion. In these valleys, the treasurer of the
gods, Kuvera, surrounded by beautiful women and praised
by the Siddhas, generally enjoys pleasure. Kardama Muni
also, surrounded by the beautiful damsels and his wife, went
there and enjoyed for many, many years. Satisfied by his
wife, he enjoyed in that aerial mansion not only on Mount
Meru but in different gardens known as Vai rambhaka,
Surasana, Nandana, Pu pabhadraka and Caitrarathya, and
by the M nasa-sarovara Lake.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Mahabharata 1.157.22-31 “�Hidimva sported with the

Pandava and studied to make him happy. So also, in
inaccessible regions of forests, and on mountain-breasts
overgrown with blossoming trees on lakes resplendent with
lotuses and lilies, islands of rivers and their pebbly banks,
on sylvan streams with beautiful banks and mountain-
currents, in picturesque woods with blossoming trees and
creepers in Himalayan bowers, and various caves, on crystal
pools smiling with lotuses, on sea-shores shining with gold
and pearls, in beautiful towns and fine gardens, in woods
sacred to the gods and on hill-sides, in the regions of
Guhyakasand ascetics, on the banks of Manasarovara
abounding with fruits and flowers of every season Hidimva,
assuming the handsomest form, sported with Bhima and
studied to make him happy. Endued with the speed of the
mind, she sported with Bhima in all these regions, till in
time, she conceived and brought forth a mighty son
begotten upon her by the Pandava�” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
6.7.6 Sex Slaves
There is a story mentioned in Matsya Purana which tells us

how the Devas used to capture women and forced them into
prostitution. Can the Hindu digest these verses and show it
to others so that everyone may know what Hinduism is really
about? The verses are pretty clear and speaks for itself so I
won’t be explaining it, Matsya Purana 71.26-30 “Once upon
a time thousands and thousands of the demons (Danavas,
Asuras, Daityas and Raksasas) were killed in the war
between the Devas and the demons. Indra told their
numberless widows and those women who were forcibly
seized and enjoyed, to lead the life of prostitutes and remain
devoted to the kings and the Devas. Indra continued, �You
should look upon, with equal eye, the kings your masters
and on Sudra. All of you will attain prosperity, according to
your fate. You should satisfy those who would come to you
with adequate sum of money to enjoy your company, even if
they be poor. ” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu
Indra told the widows of Demons (Non-Hindus) how they
should lead their prostitution life, Matsya Purana 71.44-45
“That Brahmana should be well fed and be devoutly looked
upon as cupid, for the sake of sexual enjoyment. Each and
every desire of that Brahmana should be satisfied by the
woman devote. She should, with all heart and soul and with
a smile on her face, yield herself up to him.” Tr. Taluqdar of
Oudh, Edited by B.D.
Basu
Matsya Purana 71.56-59 “Henceforth, any Brahmana coming

to them for the sake of sexual enjoyment on a Sunday,
should be respected and honored. If with the consent of that
Brahmana, another handsome person come to them, these
women should, with love and affection and to the best of
their ability, perform all the fifty-eight kinds of observances
of Love, favorite of man and gods, which would lead to
pregnancy and which is not harmful to their soul’s welfare. ”
Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu
Bhishma had also taken women captives with him,
Mahabharata 1.102 “Bhishma cut off, with his arrows, on the

field of battle, bows, and flagstaffs, and coats of mail, and
human heads by hundreds and thousands�Then that
foremost of all wielders of weapons having vanquished in
battle all those monarchs, pursued his way towards the
capital of the Bharatas, taking those maidens with him.”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Hinduism clearly sanctions Slavery, readers can go through

the article Slavery in Hinduism. As I wrote in this article in
the Rape category under sub category Rape and Abduction
is legitimized that Hinduism permits Rakshasa form of
marriage for the Kshatriya caste, It can be considered rape
because it is done after family of the girl is slain and she is
forcibly taken away, Mahabharata 13.44 says that
bridegroom may forcibly take away the girl he likes to marry
even after killing or beheading the girl’s kinsmen and Manu
Smriti 3.33 says that sometimes the girl forcibly taken away
may cry and weep and this is permitted in Mahabharata
1.73.
Many Hindu scriptures clearly speaks about female slaves,
Narada Smriti 12.78 Intercourse is permitted with a wanton

woman, who belongs to another than the Brahman caste, or
a prostitute, or a female slave, or a female not restrained by
her master (nishakasini), if these women belong to a lower
caste than oneself; but with a woman of superior caste,
intercourse is prohibited., Katyayana Smriti verse 723
“When a master has sexual intercourse with his female slave
and the latter then gives birth to a son, the master looking
to the seed (which was his own) should make the female
slave free from slavery together with her progeny.” Tr. P.V.
Kane
Agni Purana 211.37-43 “�By making the gift of a female

slave to one of the foremost of the Brahmanas, a man
becomes an inmate of the region of the Apasaras
(nymphs)�” Tr. Manmath Nath Dutt Hinduism also levies
custom duties on importing female slaves,
Agni Purana 223.23-29 “�Duties payable on importing

female slaves into the country should be determined with a
due regard to the country imported from and the time of the
import. The duties payable on animals and gold shall be a
fifth and sixth part of the original value, while a sixth part of
their value should be paid as the kings dues on importing
articles of perfumery, cereals, flowers, roots�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Krishna also gave many females slaves,
Mahabharata 4.72.19-26 “�And Krishna gave unto each of

the illustrious sons of Pandu numerous female slaves, and
gems and robes�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Krishna’s father Vasudeva also a over a thousand

concubines,
Mahabharata 16.7.37-38 “The Brahmanas and Kshatriyas,

and Vaisyas, and wealthy Sudras, set out, keeping before
them the 16,000 women that had formed Vasudeva’s harem,
and Vajra, the grandson of the intelligent Krishna.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
Hindu god Rama’s father named Dasharath also had many
conubines, I am reproducing the passage where Dashrath’s
organizes Ashvamedha Yajna,
Valmiki Ramayan, Bala Kanda 1.14.35 “Thus, the officiating

priests of the ritual, namely hota, adhwaryu and udgaata
have received in their hand the Crowned Queen, the
neglected wife, and a concubine of the king, next as a
symbolic donation in the ritual by the performer, the king.”
Tr. Shri Desiraju Hanumanth Rao Hindu scriptures on
concubines of Kings,
Natya Shastra 34.26-29 I shall now describe the classes and

function of women who live in the harem and have dealings
with the king. They are the chief queen (maha-devi), other
queens (devi), his high born wives (sramini), ordinary wives
(sthayini), concubines (bhogini) craft women (silpakarini),
acresses (natakiya), dancers (nartaki), maids in constant
attenance (ancarika), maids of special work (paricarka),
maids in constant movement (sancarika), maids for running
errands (presana-carika), Mahattaris (matron), old dames
(sthavira). Ayuktikas and (overseer), Pratiharis (usher),
maidens (kumari).
Natya Shastra 34.40 Concubines (bhogini) to a king are

known as well-behaved, gentle [in manners], not very
hanghty, and they are indifferent [to rivals], modest,
affectionate but not held in high honor.
It’s mentioned in Narada Purana,
Narada Purana 35.43 “A son born of a virgin girl is called

�Kanina’, and that born of pregnant before marriage is
called �Sahodhaka’. One purchased by price is called
�Krita’, �Punarbhava’ is two-fold.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta
Maharshi Manu on types of Slaves,
Manu Smriti 8.415 “A captive of war, a slave for
maintenance, the son of a female slave, one purchased for
money, a slave obtained as a present, a hereditary one, and
one condemned to slavery for any offence, these are the
seven kinds of slave (lit., sources of slavery)” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Female Slave can’t perform the rites of a wife,
Baudhyana Dharma Sutra, Prasna 1, Adhyaya 11, Kandika

21 Now they quote also (the following verse): �It is declared
that a female who has been purchased for money is not a
wife. She cannot (assist) at sacrifices offered to the gods or
the manes. Kasyapa has stated that she is a slave.
What does that mean? It means a female slave can do other

works of wife (like carnal pleasure) but not the sacrificial
rites of wife. Leave aside this purchasing of female slaves,
Hinduism even brings a kind of marriage into slavery. As we
know there are many forms of marriage in Hinduism, one of
them is Manusha rite commonly known as Asura form of
marriage. Vasistha explains it as,
Vasistha Dharma Sutra 1.35-36 If, after making a bargain

(with the father, a suitor) marries (a damsel) purchased for
money, that (is called) the Manusha-rite. The purchase (of a
wife) is mentioned in the following passage of the Veda,
�Therefore one hundred (cows) besides a chariot should be
given to the father of the bride.’
Gautama Dharma Shastra 4.11-15 “If those who have

(authority over) a female are propitiated by money, (that is)
an Asura wedding�The first four (rites) are lawful; Some
say, (the first) six.” Tr. George Buhler Baudhayana Dharma
Shastra Prasna I, Adhyaya 11, Kandika 20 (I, II, 20), Verses 7-
8 “(If the bridegroom receives the maiden) after gladdening
(the parents) by money, (that is) the rite of the Asuras
(asura). (If the maiden is wedded) after being forcibly
abducted, (that is) the rite of the Rakshasas (rakshasa). [12]
Among these the sixth and the seventh agree with the law of
Kshatriyas. For power is their attribute.” Tr. George Buhler
Baudhayana permits Asura (Manusha) form of marriage for
Kshatriya whereas Manu Smriti prohibits it for Kshatriya and
permits them for Vaishyas and Shudras and in some cases
for Brahmanas also.
Manu Smriti 3.20-24 “Now listen to (the) brief (description

of) the following eight marriage-rites used by the four castes
(varna) which partly secure benefits and partly produce evil
both in this life and after death. (They are) the rite of
Brahman (Brahma), that of the gods (Daiva), that of the
Rishis (Arsha), that of Pragapati (Pragapatya), that of the
Asuras (Asura), that of the Gandharvas (Gandharva), that of
the Rhashasas (Rakshasa), and that of the Pisakas (Paisaka).
Which is lawful for each caste (varna) and which are the
virtues or faults of each (rite), all this I will declare to you, as
well as their good and evil results with respect to the
offspring. One may know that the first six according to the
order (followed above) are lawful for a Brahmana, the four
last for a Kshatriya, and the same four, excepting the
Rakshasa rite, for a Vaisya and a Sudra. The sages state that
the first four are approved (in the case) of a Brahmana, one,
the Rakshasa (rite in the case) of a Kshatriya, and the Asura
(marriage in that) of a Vaisya and of a Sudra.” Tr. George
Buhler
One may get confused when one reads 25th verse of this
chapter, but according to Medhatithi that law is laid down
only for the Kshatriyas. He also states that several forms of
marriages are permitted but specific forms are superior.
In case one is not able to find bride to perform marriage in

the superior form then he may recourse to other options or
forms of marriages. He also states that Asura marriage which
is purchase of bride for money from the father of the bride is
specifically allowed for the Vaishya and Shudra castes and
also allowed for Brahmana as option. It is also mentioned in
Narada Purana 26.15-18 that on failing to get a bride in
acceptable forms of marriage a Brahmana may adopt any of
the eight forms of marriage.
Acharya Medhatithi writes on Manu Smriti 3.24-25, “�For

the Vaishya and the Shudra, it is the �Asura’ alone.
Among those that have been sanctioned (before) and

prohibited now, there is to be option; so that one may have
recourse to the optional forms only when those that have
been sanctioned absolutely in all cases are not
possible�[25] The law laid down in this verse pertains to
the Ksattriya and the rest, not to the Brahmana�The
conclusion on this point is as follows :- For the Brahmana
there are six forms of marriage; of these the �Brahma’ is the
best of all; inferior to that are the �Daira’ and the
�Prajapatya;’ inferior to these is the Arsa, then the
�Gandharva,’
then the Asura�As regards the �Asura’ form, since it has

been specifically prescribed for the Vaishya and the Shudra,
it implies the exclusion of the Brahmana and the Ksattriya
from it. And yet we have the distinct injunction of six forms
as permitted for the Brahmana (in 23 above). From all which
it follows that there is option; but it is an option with the
restriction that one is to recourse to the second option only
in the event of the first option being impossible�” Tr.
Ganganath Jha
Garuda Purana permits Asura marriage for the Vaishyas,

Garuda Purana I.95.10-11 “In the Asura form of marriage,
money is taken�The first four types of marriage are
recommended for brahmins; the Gandharva and the Raksasa
type for kings; the Asura type for vaisyas and the despicable
last type for the sudras.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Vishnu Smriti 24.24 and Asvalayana Grihya Sutra 1.6.6 also

mentions Asura marriage. Bhishma also talks about
prevalence of these forms of marriages,
Mahabharata Adi Parva 1, Section 116, Verses 8-10

“Bhishma said:- The wise have said that after inviting an
accomplished man, a maiden may be bestowed on him
decked with ornaments and accompanied with valuable
presents as much as lie in the power of the bestower to give.
Others may bestow their daughters by accepting a couple of
kine. Some again may bestow their daughters by taking a
fixed sum, and some again take away maidens by force.
Some marry with the consent of the maidens and some by
dragging them into consent�” Tr. M.N. Dutt Skanda Purana
also states that Asura form of marriage was prevalent among
Kshatriyas and Vaishyas, Skanda Purana IV.i.38.7 “Generally
speaking, the marriages of the types of Gandharva, Asura
and Raksasa are in vogue among Ksatriyas and Vaisyas�”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
This will be an eye opener for some Hindus, because those

poor Hindu used to say Marriage in Hinduism is a very
spiritualistic matter and very unique compared to other
religions. Is that the �Uniqueness’ they talk about?
Purchasing a wife like a one purchases a commodity.

6.8 LGBT
LGBT stands for Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender. To
be precise Hinduism clearly sanctions Transgenderism and
Lesbianism. Many gods committed transgenderism. Which
has compelled Hindu scholars to accept LGBT. The most
famous story about LGBT in Hinduism is that of Shiva and
Vishnu. Here is a verse from Skanda Purana which is
addressed to Shiva,
6.8.1 SHIVA AND VISHNU
Skanda Purana I.iii(U).20.32-33 “Be victorious, O Lord,

whose head is adorned with Ganga and the crescent moon,
O
Lord, who have fascinated the minds of the wives of all

sages by means of your handsome features. Be victorious, O
Lord, who are possessed of the glory of the god of Love due
to the close contact of the daughter of the Mountain.
Be victorious, O Lord, who are an expert in the repetition of

the (sexual) play over the body of Naranaya adopted by
means of Maya (?).” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Narayana and Hari are the synonyms of Vishnu, Hara,

Sankara, Shambhu are synonyms of Shiva’s name. This
verse shows that Shiva had sex with Vishnu. As per story
mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam, Vishnu assumed the form
of a beautiful woman, This form of Vishnu is known as
Mohini. He assumed this form to lure and defeat the demons.
Later on Shiva requested Vishnu to assume the form which

is pleasing to the lusty people, Shiva wanted to see his
Mohini form. Thus requested by Shiva, Vishnu assumed the
form of Mohini. Shiva despite knowing that it was Vishnu
just couldn’t resist his desire and followed Vishnu in front of
his wife and even discharged semen out of desire. Both
Mohini and Shiva were naked and Shiva forcefully embraced
Vishnu (Mohini).
Agni Purana 3.17-20 He [Vishnu] was then requested by

Hara to show (this form) unto him. The Divine Hari then
displayed his female form unto Rudra. Overpowered by his
(Vishnu’s) illusory power, Shambhu, renouncing Gouri,
longed for that damsel. He became naked and looked like a
maniac. He held the woman by the hair and she, releasing
her hairs, ran away. He too followed her. Wherever dropped
Hara’s seminal fluid there sprang up fields of his phallic
emblem and gold.
The story mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam will briefly

explain this, Srimad Bhagavatam 8.12.15-16 “The Supreme
Personality of Godhead said: When the demons took away
the jug of nectar, I assumed the form of a beautiful woman
to bewilder them by directly cheating them and thus to act
in the interest of the demigods. O best of the demigods, I
shall now show you My form that is very much appreciated
by those who are lusty. Since you want to see that form, I
shall reveal it in your presence. [19] Because the ball was
falling down and bouncing up, as She played with it Her
breasts trembled, and because of the weight of those breasts
and Her heavy flower garlands, Her waist appeared to be all
but breaking at every step, as Her two soft feet, which were
reddish like coral, moved here and there. [21] As She played
with the ball, the sari covering Her body became loose, and
Her hair scattered. She tried to bind Her hair with Her
beautiful left hand, and at the same time She played with
the ball by striking it with Her right hand. This was so
attractive that the Supreme Lord [Vishnu], by His internal
potency, in this way captivated everyone. [24-26] Thus Lord
iva saw the woman, every part of whose body was
beautifully formed, and the beautiful woman also looked at
him. Therefore, thinking that She was attracted to him, Lord
iva became very much attracted to Her. Lord iva, his good
sense taken away by the woman because of lusty desires to
enjoy with Her, became so mad for Her that even in the
presence of Bhav n [Shiva’s wife] he did not hesitate to
approach Her. The beautiful woman was already naked, and
when She saw Lord iva coming toward Her, She became
extremely bashful. Thus She kept smiling, but She hid
Herself among the trees and did not stand in one place. [28-
32] After following Her with great speed, Lord iva caught Her
by the braid of Her hair and dragged Her near him. Although
She was unwilling, he embraced Her with his arms. Being
embraced by Lord iva like a female elephant embraced by a
male, the woman, whose hair was scattered, swirled like a
snake. O
King, this woman, who had large, high hips, was a woman of
yoga-m y presented by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
She released Herself somehow or other from the fond
embrace of Lord iva’s arms and ran away. As if harassed by
an enemy in the form of lusty desires, Lord iva followed the
path of Lord Vi u, who acts very wonderfully and who had
taken the form of Mohin . Just as a maddened bull elephant
follows a female elephant who is able to conceive
pregnancy, Lord iva followed the beautiful woman and
discharged semen, even though his discharge of semen
never goes in vain.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
As per Brahmanda Purana a son was born to Shiva-Vishnu

known as Shasta.
Brahmanda Purana Lalita Mihatmya 6.7-9 “The second form

appeared when the churning for the sake of Nectar was
being carried out. That form fascinated Sarva (Siva). It
cannot be comprehended by the mind or expressed through
words. On seeing it, even isa (god Siva) became charmed
and enchanted although he is omniscient. When prohibited
by her, he left off Parvati all of a sudden and he indulged in
sexual intercourse with her (i.e. Mohini). He begot of her (the
son) Sasta, the supressor of Asuras.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Shasta is
popularly known as Ayyappa in south India. He is also known
by the name Hari-Hara. As he was born from Hari (Vishnu)
and Hara (Shiva).
Apologists try to give lame explanation for this homosexual

act, they say that Shiva did not have sex (read rape) with
Vishnu but with Mohini who was a woman. For the sake of
the argument even if I accept this to be true then does that
mean it is permissible to have sex with a transgender? As
Vishnu transformed himself into a woman and today it’s
possible for a man to become woman after going through
some surgeries. Moreover this is not a avatar of Vishnu its
just his form, when you search the meaning of Avatar on
Google you will find the following meaning “a manifestation
of a deity or released soul in bodily form on earth; an
incarnate divine teacher”
Some examples are Krishna and Ram, the two avatars of

Vishnu who had taken birth on the earth through human
parents. But unlike these two Mohini didn’t took birth on
earth. Gods like Shiva assumed forms of beggar and other
people to carry on their so called test on people, so Hindus
don’t say “so and so beggar tested those people” but they
say “Shiva assumed the form to test them” similarly Mohini
was Vishnu itself this is why some Hindu scholars permits
homosexuality on the basis that Shiva and Vishnu were
engaged in this act,
http://www.firstpost.com/india/homosexuality-not-a-crime-in-
hinduism-says-sri-sri-ravi-shankar-1283843.html 6.8.2 SHIVA
AND AGNI
There is one more story of LGBT of Shiva. Where Shiva

ejaculated his semen into the mouth of the fire god Agni,
after Agni interrupted their sexual dalliance. The context of
this story is that all the gods were frightened by a demon
named Taraka who was causing trouble on earth, no god
could defeat him except Shiva. But Shiva was engaged in
sexual intercourse with his wife for a very long time. All the
gods waited for it to finish, but Shiva did not stop from that.
So at last the gods sent Agni to summon Shiva to kill the
demon Taraka. Agni went to the palace after assuming the
form of a bird and interrupted their intercourse. Shiva in
anger ejaculated the semen in Agni’s mouth,
Brahma Purana, Gautami-Mahatmya 58.16-24 “At the

instance of Devas the fire-god assumed the form of a parrot
and went to the place where the lord of the worlds was
sporting with Uma�The lord of Devas called the fire-god
moving about in front of him, in the form of a bird and said,
“O Agni, you have been recognised through various ways.
Do not speak anything. Open your mouth. Take this in and
carry it with you.” After saying this lord Sambhu discharged
a great deal of semen into the mouth of fire-god. With this
semen within him Agni could not at all go.
Utterly tired, Agni sat down on the bank of Ganga. He then

discharged a greater portion of that semen into Krttikas
wherefrom Karttika was born. The remaining portion of the
semen of Sambhu that had been within his body, Agni split
into two and deposited into his beloved wife Svaha who was
particularly eager to have a child.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
Edited by J.L. Shastri
This is also mentioned in Mahabharata 9.44.6-11 with a
slight variation. Kartikkeya is considered the son of Shiva
and Agni as per Vamana Purana as the semen was
swallowed by Agni, Vamana Purana 31.26-28 “O Brahman, in
the meantime Brahman said to Agni �How old and grown
up is your son, Guha now’? Hearing his words, and not
knowing his son, Agni said to Brahman, I do not know who is
Guha,’ Being pleased, the Lord said, �You drank the semen
of Sankara in the past, so a child, the lord of the three worlds
has been born in the thickest of reeds.” Tr. Anand Swarup
Gupta
As per another version, the sages’ wives who were bathing

in the river were also impregnated as Agni had deposited a
portion of the semen in the river. Later all those wives
aborted except Arundhati. Agni is an intermediary, i.e.
whatever is put in Agni reaches the god as a result that
semen of Shiva went into the stomach of all the gods and
they were impregnated by it,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Kumara Khanda 4. Ch 2.25

“The gods are wont to partake of the offerings of food etc.
consigned to the fire in accordance with the Vedic text.
Hence the gods became pregnant.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
The gods later vomited the semen on the behest of Shiva,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Kumara Khanda 4. Ch 2.30-

38 “We have become pregnant and also scorched by your
semen. O Siva, take pity on us. Remove our miserable
plight�[Shiva said] At my Behest you shall vomit this
semen virile of mine. you will be happy thereby. Accepting
this command with bent head Visnu and the other gods
immediately vomited it out after duly remembering Siva the
imperishable” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
According to Tamil versions of the Mahabharata, the god

Krishna � an incarnation of Vishnu � also took the form of
Mohini and married Aravan. This was in order to give Aravan
the chance to experience love before his death, as he had
volunteered to be sacrificed. Krishna remained in mourning
in the Mohini form for some time after Aravan’s death. This
marriage and death of Aravan are commemorated annually
in a rite known as Thali, during which Hijra (Indian “third
gender”) take on the role of Krishna-Mohini and “marry”
Aravan in a mass-wedding, followed by an 18-day festival.
The festival ends with a ritual burial of Aravan, while the
Hirjas mourn in Tamil style: by beating their chests in ritual
dances, breaking their bangles and changing into white
mourning clothes.
6.8.3 KRISHNA AND ARJUNA
According to Padma Purana Krishna is said to have

relationship with Arjuna. Arjuna was desirous of knowing the
secrets of Vrindavan or the Ras Leela you can say. So he
prayed to a goddess named Tripura who fullfilled her desire
by turning Arjuna into a woman after Arjuna dipped into a
lake. This form of Arjun has been called as Arjuni and
Arjuniya in the Padma Purana. Arjuni went to Krishna who
then had sex with Arjuna, Padma Purana Patalakhanda 5,
Chapter 74, Verses 61-74a “Then having heard the words,
when Arjuna plunged into the water of the lake�The
charmingly smiling one got up and on seeing around, was
confused. He instantly saw himself (to be turned into) a
wonderful, excellent lady, who had a slim, fair, charming
body like the rays of pure gold�” Tr. N.A Deshpande
Padma Purana Patalakhanda 5, Chapter 74, Verses 177b-

196a “�Arjuniya, having seen in confusion on the left side
of the pleasing goddess Radhika, propitiating and offering a
tambula to him of a bright smile, was overcome with the
passion of love. Then, Srikrsna, who knew everything,
knowing her to be like that, seized her hand, and he the
lord, the great master of magical art secretly sported with
her in the entire pleasure-forest. Then putting his sport-like
arm on her should and coming to Sarada, said to her:
�Bathe quickly this slim-bodied lady of a gentle smile,
fatigued due to sport, in this western lake.’ Then that
goddess Sarada (took her) to the western lake, (and) said to
her, �Take bath’. The fatigued one did like that. She who
got to the interior of the water, again turned into Arjuna and
got up at the place where the lord of gods and the chief of
the beautiful Vaikuntha stood. Seeing Arjuna dejected and
broken-minded, Krsna kindly touched him with his hand and
put him (back) to his nature.” Tr. N.A Deshpande
Arjuna the biggest devotee of Krishna is said to have

transformed himself into a eunuch, Mahabharata 4.45.13-14
“�Indeed, thou seemest to me to be Mahadeva, or Indra, or
the chief of the Gandharvas, dwelling in the guise only of
one of the third sex.’ “Arjuna said, �I tell thee truly that I am
only observing this vow for a whole year agreeable to the
behest of my elder brother. O thou of mighty arms, I am not
truly one of the neuter sexes, but I have adopted this vow of
eunuchism from subservience to another’s will and from
desire of religious merit. O prince, know me now to have
completed my vow�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli 6.8.4 KRISHNA AND
NARADA
Krishna also had sex with Narada Muni in the same way,
Padma Purana, Patalakhanda 5, Chapter 75, Verses 24b-32a

“Narada said: This is a great secret, the secret of secrets.
Formerly Brahma told me that secret about Vrndavana
(when I had said to him): �O lord of gods, O father, tell me
the secret of Vrndavana.’ Hearing this desire (of mine), he
remained silent for a moment. Then he said to me: �O child,
go to Maha (i.e. great) Visnu, my lord. Undoubtedly I must
also go there with you.’ Saying so, and taking me (with him)
he went to the abode of Visnu. He told Maha Visnu what I
had said to him. Hearing that Maha Visnu himself ordered
the self-born one (i.e. Brahma). �By my order, you take the
sage Narada, and arrange for his bath in the lake called
Amrta.’ Having entered the Amrta lake, I took bath there.
Just at that moment I was (i.e. I found myself) near women,
beyond (i.e. on the other side of) the lake (I was) turned into
a woman, endowed with all (good) charachteristics�” Tr.
N.A. Deshpande
Padma Purana, Patalakhanda 5, Chapter 75, Verses 39B-53

“With them, (we) went where the eternal Krsna remained.
The lord, who was merely of the form of the Good, the
Intelligence and the Joy, and o that of a woman, and whose
heart was delighted due to the women, again and again said
to me: �Come along O dear one, O
beloved, embrace me devoutly.’ O you best brahmana, there

only he enjoyed (with me) for a year. Then that best lover
said to that goddess Radhika: �This was my natural form
there, which had taken the form of Narada. Take her to the
Amrta lake, and arrange for her bath.’�After that goddess
Radhika took me to the lake, waited there, and went (back)
near the feet of the Moon in the form of Krsna. Then
immediately after plunging (into the lake) I came (back) as
Narada�” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
6.8.5 NARADA AND KING TALADHVAJA
Sage Narada had relationship with a King named Taladhvaja

as per the version available in Srimad Devi Bhagavatam,
Srimad Devi Bhagavatam Book 6, Chapter 28, Verses 37-54
“�O N�rada! Look! Look! How clear crystal-like is the water
of this pool like the heart of a saint; see how it smells also
fragrantly in contact with the lotuses on it.” When the
Bhagav�n spoke thus to me; I kept my lute and deer skin
aside and gladly went to the edge of the tank.
Washing then my hands and feet I tied my hair lock and,

taking Kus’a grass, I performed my �chaman and, purifying
myself, began to bathe myself in that tank. While I was
bathing, Hari was looking at me; by the time I took a dip, I
saw that I quitted my male form and got a beautiful female
form. Hari took away, then, my Deer skin and lute and
mounting on Garuda went away in a moment to His own
residence. Getting the female form and decorated with
excellent ornaments, my memory of my previous male form
vanished at once; I forgot all about my famous lute and
forgot also Jagann�tha, the Deva of the Devas. I then came
out of the tank in that enchanting woman form, saw the pool
of water filled with clear limpid water and adorned with
lotuses. Seeing that, I began to think: � “What is this?” and
I became very much astonished. While I was thus meditating
in my woman form, a king, named T�ladhvaja, came there,
all on a sudden, on a chariot, accompanied by numerous
elephants and horses. The King looked like a second
Cupid�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Srimad Devi Bhagavatam Book 6, Chapter 29, Verses 13-20.

“The King then began to sport with me amorously according
to the rules of the K�ma S’�stra in various ways and with
great enjoyments and pleasures. He then left all his kingly
duties and state affairs and he began to remain day and
night with me deeply immersed in amorous sports; so much
his mind was merged in me in these plays that he could not
notice the long time that passed away in the interval. He
used to drink the V�run� wine and, forsaking all the state
affairs, began to enjoy me in nice gardens, beautiful lakes,
lovely palaces, beautified houses, excellent mountains and
enviable forests and became completely subservient to me.
O Dvaip�yana! Being incessantly engaged with the King in
amorous sports and remaining obedient to him, my previous
body, male ideas, or the birth of Muni, nothing whatsoever
came in my memory. I remained always attached to him�”
Tr. Swami Vijnananda Srimad Devi Bhagavatam Book 6,
Chapter 30, Verses 1-14. N�rada said :� O Best of Munis!
The King was greatly astonished to see me dip in the tank in
a female figure and get up from the tank in a male figure
and thought, “Where is my dearest wife? And how is this
N�rada Muni suddenly come here!” The King, not seeing his
wife, lamented very much and cried frequently, “O my dear
Wife! Where have you gone, leaving me here thus. Without
you, O One of spacious hips! My life, palace and kingdom,
all, are quite useless�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda 6.8.6 BUDHA
(SON OF SOMA) AND KING
Another form of LGBT is also found in Srimad Bhagavatam.

Some sages went to the abode of Shiva but as soon as they
spotted Shiva and Parvati engaged in sexual intercourse
they immediately went away. To please Parvati, Shiva said
that anyone coming near his area shall become a woman. A
king accidently stepped into that area and became a
woman, later (s)he had sex with the son of moon god Soma
named Budha, Vayu Purana, Part 2.23.15-18 �He who is
revered in the three worlds is famous as Sudyumna. He has
attained the form of a lady. That noble lady returned to her
father after securing the boon. After getting an opportunate
moment, she was invited for love making (sexual
intercourse) by Budha (the planet mercury). From Budha,
the son of Soma, Puruavas, the son of Ila was born. After
giving birth to the son born of Budha, she became Suyumna
again. Sudyumna had three sons, all extremely virtuous” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Srimad Bhagavatam 9.1.30-35 “When the
goddess Ambik saw the great saintly persons, she was very
much ashamed because at that time she was naked. She
immediately got up from the lap of her husband and tried to
cover her breast. Seeing Lord iva and P rvat engaged in
sexual affairs, all the great saintly persons immediately
desisted from going further and departed for the rama of
Nara-N r ya a. Thereupon, just to please his wife, Lord iva
said, “Any male entering this place shall immediately
become a female!” Since that time, no male had entered
that forest. But now King Sudyumna, having been
transformed into a female, began to walk with his associates
from one forest to another. Sudyumna had been transformed
into the best of beautiful women who excite sexual desire
and was surrounded by other women. Upon seeing this
beautiful woman loitering near his rama, Budha, the son of
the moon, immediately desired to enjoy her. The beautiful
woman also desired to accept Budha, the son of the king of
the moon, as her husband. Thus Budha begot in her womb a
son named Pur rav .” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
This is also mentioned in Matsya Purana 11.50 and

Brahmanda Purana 2.3.60.15-17.
6.8.7 MITRA AND VARUNA
Shatapatha Brahmana also promotes Homosexuality, it is

about the homosexual act of the Vedic gods Mitra-Varuna.
Satapatha Brahmana 2.4.4.19 In that same night Mitra

implants seed in Varuna, and when it (the moon) then it is
produced from that seed�
6.8.8 OTHERS
There’s a story of King Dilipa in a Bengali Ramayana called
Krittvasa Ramayana. In this Ramayana it is stated that King
Dilip died without having any son. His kingdom had become
kingless, the gods were worried so Shiva ordered King
Dilipa’s two wives to have sex with each other like a man.
One of the wife conceived a son who was later known as
Bhagiratha. There are two versions in the Krittvasa
Ramayana, I am mentioning only one, the second version
names the two queens as Chandra and Mala.
Krittvasa Ramayana, Adi Kanda “Dilipa ruled like Indra, the

king of the gods, but was sad as he did not have a son.
Leaving behind his two wives in the city of Ayodhya, Dilipa

went in search of the Ganga�.On his death the city of
Ayodhya was kingless�Riding his bull, Shiva went to
Dilipa’s two queens and said to them: �By my blessings,
one of you will have a son.’ Hearing Shiva’s words, the two
women said: �We are widows, how can we have a child?’
Shankara replied: �You two have intercourse with one

another. By my blessings one of you will have a lovely child.’
Having bestowed this boon, the god who destroys the three
worlds went his way. The two wives of Dilipa took bath. They
lived together in extreme love. After days, one of them
menstruated. Both of them knew one another’s intentions
and enjoyed love play, and one of them conceived�.” Tr.
Kumkum Roy As mentioned in the book Same-Sex Love in
India, by Ruth Vanita, Published by Penguin UK, 20-Oct-2008
There is another version mentioned in Bengali version of

Padma Purana, Padma Purana, Svarga Khanda 16.6-24 “King
Dilipa had no son, and after a long time, he died. His two
wives were constantly sad. They went to the hermitage of
the sage Vasistha and said to him, �The dynastic line
descended from King Sagara has been broken, and the
kingdom has been attacked by enemies. Tell us what to do.’
When he heard this, the great sage thought deeply about
the matter, and when he had made his decision he said to
the two queens, �This human dynasty will not be
terminated. A noble son will be born to the two of you, fine
ladies with beautiful eyes. I will make a supreme effort on
your behalf.’ When he had said this, Vasistha cooked up a
consecrated pot of rice and milk (caru) that was infused with
all good qualities, using the proper ritual for one who wished
to have a son. Then he said to the two noble women, �One
of you must eat this consecrated pot of rice and milk, and
the other must have intercourse with her in the manner of a
man.’ When the women heard this, they did what the great
sage had told them to do. The eldest queen became
pregnant, and after the usual time brought forth a son. But
since the boy had been born without any semen of a man,
he was born without any bones, and was just like a ball
(pinda) of flesh. The two queens named him Bhaghiratha�”
Tr. Wendy Doniger This is the Padma Purana of Bengali
manuscript not to be found in the one translated by N.A
Deshpande.
6.9 Niyoga
Niyoga is sanctioned by Hindu scriptures. Swami
Vivekananda writes, “�Another cause was instrumental in
bringing this about � the change in the system of marriage.
The earliest system was a matriarchal one; that is, one in
which the mother was the centre, and in which the girls
acceded to her station. This led to the curious system of the
Polianders [polyandrous], where five and six brothers often
married one wife. Even the Vedas contain a trace of it in the
provision, that when a man died without leaving any
children, his widow was permitted to live with another man,
until she became a mother; but the children she bore did not
belong to their father, but to her dead husband�” By Swami
Vivekananda, Ideals of Womanhood,(Brooklyn Standard
Union, January 21,
1895)
mi_Vivekananda/Volume_2/Reports_in_American
Newspapers/Idealsof_Womanhood
It is mentioned in Sutras,
Gautama Dharma Shastra 18.4 A woman whose husband is

dead and who desires offspring (may bear a son) to her
brother-in-law. [6] (On failure of a brother-in-law she may
obtain offspring) by (cohabiting with) a Sapinda, a Sagotra,
a Samanapravara, or one who belongs to the same caste.
Baudhyana Dharma Sutra 2.2.4.7-9 A widow shall avoid

during a year (the use of) honey, meat spirituous liquor, and
salt, and sleep on the ground. Maudgalya (declares that she
shall do so) during six months. After (the expiration of) that
(time) she may, with the permission of her Gurus, bear a son
to her brother in law, in case she has no son.
It is mentioned in Puranas,
Garuda Purana ch 95 “The younger brother of a husband,

may go unto a childless wife of his elder brother for the
purpose of begetting an offspring on her person with the
permission of his elders, first had and obtained in that
behalf, and with his body annointed with clarified butter.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt Another version of this Purana translated by J.L.
Shastri is given below,
Garuda Purana I.95.16-17 “For producing a son and a heir in

the family the brother-in-law or a cousin or a person of the
same clan can have intercourse with an issueless widow till
she conceives. If he touches her after that he becomes
degraded. The son born thus is the legitimate son of the
deceased husband.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Kurma Purana 2.22.98
“�a son born of the Niyoga rite should perform Sraddha to
his progenitor as well as the dead husband of his mother.
Then he shall be the true heir. If a son is born out of the
semen virile without the sanction of Niyoga, the son should
offer Pindas to the progenitor. However, he may perform
Sraddha to the Ksetrin (mother’s husbands).” Tr. G.V. Tagare
It is mentioned in Vishnu Smriti,
Vishnu Smriti 15.1-3 Now there are twelve kinds of sons. The
first is the son of the body, viz. he who is begotten (by the
husband) himself on his own lawfully wedded wife. The
second is the son begotten on a wife, viz. one begotten by a
kinsman allied by funeral oblations, or by a member of the
highest caste, on an appointed (wife or widow).
It is mentioned in Yajnavalkya Smriti,

Yajnavalkya Smriti, Book 1 Achara Adhyaya, chapter 3, verse
68 “The younger brother of the husband, a Sapinda or a
Sagotra, being anointed with clarified butter, and with the
permission of the Guru, may go to a sonless widows, when in
season, with the desire of raising a son.” Tr. R.B.S. Chandra
Vidyarnava Maharshi Manu writes,
Manu Smriti 9.190 “Let the widow of a deceased, sonless

man get a son procreated on her person by a man of her
husband’s Gotra (i.e., his younger brother, or a Sapinda
relation), and let the entire estate of that deceased person
be invested in that son.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 17.56 “After the completion of six

months she shall bathe, and offer a funeral oblation to her
husband. (Then) her father or her brother shall assemble the
Gurus who taught or sacrificed (for the deceased) and his
relatives, and shall appoint her (to raise issue to her
deceased husband)�Let him approach (the widow) in the
muhuarta sacred to Pragapati (behaving) like a husband,
without (amorously) dallying with her, and without abusing
or ill-treating her.”
Katyayana Smriti verse 859 “When a person begets a fruit (a

son) with the consent of the owner of the field (husband of
the wife), both of them are entitled to the fruit (the son),
since a fruit is not produced in the absence of one (of the
two).” Tr. P.V. Kane
Manu Smriti 9.59 “In the absence of a son, a woman wishing

to obtain a progeny, shall lie down under an appointment,
with a younger brother, or with a Sapinda relation, of her
husband for the procreation of a son.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt
Manu Smriti 3.173 “He, who, otherwise than under an
appointment of begetting a son on her, visits the widow of
his deceased elder brother, out of passion, is called the
husband of a deceased elder brother’s widow.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt
Niyoga in Manu is obscure. There are couple of stories which

proves Niyoga existed in the Vedic period, Niyoga was
perhaps also used to satisfy the desire which is evident from
the story of Muni Vyasa and maid servant. Sage Vasistha the
son of Mitra-Varuna had contracted Niyoga with the wife of a
King, Mahabharata 1.179.33-47 “�O best of Brahmanas, I
desire to obtain from thee that by which, O foremost of all
that are conversant with the Vedas, I may be freed from the
debt I owe to the race of Ikshvaku! O best of men, it
behoveth thee to grant me, for the perpetuation of
Ikshvaku’s race, a desirable son possessing beauty and
accomplishments and good behaviour.’ “The Gandharva
continued, �Thus addressed, Vasishtha, that best of
Brahmanas devoted to truth replied unto that mighty
bowman of a monarch, saying, �I will give you�After the
royal sage had entered his capital, the queen, at the king’s
command, approached Vasishtha. The great Rishi, making a
covenant with her, united himself with her according to the
high ordinance. And after a little while, when the queen
conceived, that best of Rishis, receiving the reverential
salutations of the king, went back to his asylum. The queen
bore the embryo in her womb for a long time. When she saw
that she did not bring forth anything, she tore open her
womb by a piece of stone. It was then that at the twelfth
year (of the conception) was born Asmaka, that bull
amongst men, that royal sage who founded (the city of)
Paudanya.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli This story is also mentioned in
Srimad Bhagavatam 9.9 and Narada Purana, Narada Purana,
Uttarabhaga 28.32 “O Brahmana, the activities of the Lord
are beyond human scrutiny though he abides by the
favourably Dharma. Vyasa the son of Parasara, is himself the
classifier of the Vedas. He was a man of truthful vision. His
very form is worthy of being worshipped. (But) he was born
of the semen virile of one who destroyed the virginity (of a
woman). Hence, he is called a Kanina (son of an unmarried
girl). Moreover, he had sexual intercourse with the wives of
his younger brothers.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Satyavati requested
Vyasa who was born of her form Parasara, to have sons from
the queens of his younger brother Vicitravirya as mentioned
in Mahabharata Adi Parva section 104 & 105
This king was cursed thus he couldn’t impregnate his wife

and requested Vasistha to impregnate her. But why did
Vasistha do that when he could have just discharged semen
in a pot and give birth to a son just like he was born or else
use his mystic power to remove the curse. Another sage
named Dirghatama had done similar act with the wife of
King Bali named Sudeshana but the King wasn’t cursed,
Mahabharata 1.104.37-47 “The virtuous Vali, ever devoted

to truth, then learning who the man was that was thus saved
by him, chose him for raising up offspring. And Vali said, �O
illustrious one, it behoveth thee to raise upon my wife a few
sons that shall be virtuous and wise.’ Thus addressed, the
Rishi endued with great energy, expressed his willingness.
Thereupon king Vali sent his wife Sudeshna unto him. But
the queen knowing that the latter was blind and old went
not unto him, she sent unto him her nurse. And upon that
Sudra woman the virtuous Rishi of passions under full
control begat eleven children of whom Kakshivat was the
eldest�Thy unfortunate queen Sudeshna, seeing me blind
and old, insulted me by not coming herself but sending unto
me, instead, her nurse.’ The king then pacified that best of
Rishis and sent unto him his queen Sudeshna. The Rishi by
merely touching her person said to her, �Thou shalt have
five children�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Let me show you the ugly side of this Rishi Dirghatama,
Matsya Purana 48.67-76 “After that, King Bali appeased that

sage and was furious with his wife; and sent her again well-
dressed, after her toilet, to the sage, when the seer said. “O.
Devi! Cast off your bashfulness and then lick the whole of
my body with your tongue, after rubbing it with salt, curds
and honey; you will then attain your wish and get sons.” The
queen followed the directions of the seer, but omitted to lick
the hind private parts. When the sage said; “O, blessed one!
Your eldest son will be without that part of the body which
you have omitted to lick.” The queen said:- “Sire! It is not
worthy of you to bless me with such an offspring. Be pleased
at my devotion and show your mercy to me.” Dirghatama
said:- “O, Blessed one, through your fault this will happen
exactly as I have told you and this son of yours will not
delight you in any way, but your grandson will; he will,
however, not feel the necessity of the missing part of his
body.” Then the sage, touching her abdomen, said, “O,
queen because you have licked all parts of my body except
the privates, your sons will be like the full moon, and, in all
you will be blessed with five sons of Divine beauty who will
be most illustrious, renowned, righteous and performers of
sacrifices.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu
Why does the Rishi need to do this shameless act? We read

in scriptures that gods and sages possess mystic power and
are capable to do anything. Even if the king is impotent or
infertile then why doesn’t he use the spells mentioned in the
Vedas for fertility? If the Virility spells in the Vedas are
useless then why keep it in the Vedas just tear and throw it
away. Why fill the society which such vulgar Vedic practices.
A sage named Angira had also contracted Niyoga with the
wife of Rathitara, Srimad Bhagavatam 9.6.2-3 “Rath tara had
no sons, and therefore he requested the great sage A gir to
beget sons for him. Because of this request, A gir begot sons
in the womb of Rath tara’s wife. All these sons were born
with brahminical prowess.� Having been born from the
womb of Rath tara’s wife, all these sons were known as the
dynasty of Rath tara, but because they were born from the
semen of A gir , they were also known as the dynasty of A gir
. Among all the progeny of Rath tara, these sons were the
most prominent because, owing to their birth, they were
considered br hma as.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
King Pandu was also born of Niyoga. After his marriage he

urged his wife Kunti to contract Niyoga with other men and
beget offspring. Pandu’s biological father was Muni Vyasa,
Devi Bhagavatam 6.25.1-10 “Vyasa said :� OKing! The

mother became astonished to hear me. Becoming very
anxious for a son, she began to speak to me. O Child! The
wife of your brother, the daughter Ambalika of Kasiraj, is a
widow; she is very sorrowful; she is endowed with all
auspicious signs and endowed with all good qualities; better
cohabit with that beautiful young wife and get a child
according to the tradition of the S’istas�Seeing me an
ascetic with matted hairs on my head and void of every love
sentiment, perspiration came on her face; her body turned
pale and her mind void of any love towards me. When I saw
that lady trembling and pale beside me, I angrily spoke :�
“O One of beautiful waist! When you have turned out pale,
considering your own beauty, let your son be of a pale
colour.” Thus saying I spent there that night with Ambalika.
After enjoying her I took farewell from my mother and went
to my place.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
It is also mentioned in Mahabharata Adi Parva 106. Muni
Vyasa was appointed to cohabit with the princess but at first
the princess sent a maid. Despite knowing that it was a maid
servant Muni Vyasa enjoyed her. Vyasa speaks about it in
the following way,
Devi Bhagvatam 6.25.11-21 “Ambika sent to me a

maidservant of Vichitrav�rya, full of youth and beauty, and
adorned with various ornaments and clothings. That
maidservant of beautiful hairs and of a swan-like gait
adorned with garlands and red sandal-paste, came to me
with many enchanting gestures and making me take my
seat on the cot, became herself merged in love sentiments.
O Muni! I became pleased with her gestures and amorous
sports and passed the night, full of love towards her and
played and cohabited with her.” Tr. Vijnananda The story of
Muni Vyasa cohabiting with the maid servant is also
mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 2.6.1-12. King Pandu was
afflicted with a curse and thus couldn’t approach his wife for
carnal purpose. But he did not hesitate in ordering his wife
to cohabit with other men,
Mahabharata1.120 “Hearing these words of the ascetics,

Pandu, remembering the loss of his procreative powers
owing to the curse of the deer, began to reflect deeply. And
calling his wedded wife the excellent Kunti, unto him, he
told her in private, �Strive thou to raise offspring at this
time of distress� The religious institutes mention six kinds
of sons that are heirs and kinsmen, and six other kinds that
are not heirs but kinsmen. I shall speak of them presently. O
Pritha, listen to me. They are: 1st, the son begotten by one’s
own self upon his wedded wife; 2nd, the son begotten upon
one’s wife by an accomplished person from motives of
kindness; 3rd, the son begotten upon one’s wife by a person
for pecuniary consideration; 4th, the son begotten upon the
wife after the husband’s death; 5th, the maiden-born son;
6th, the son born of an unchaste wife; 7th, the son given;
8th, the son bought for a consideration; 9th, the son self-
given; 10th, the son received with a pregnant bride; 11th,
the brother’s son; and 12th, the son begotten upon a wife of
lower caste. On failure of offspring of a prior class, the
mother should desire to have offspring of the next class. In
times of distress, men solicit offspring from accomplished
younger brothers. The self-born Manu hath said that men
failing to have legitimate offspring of their own may have
offspring begotten upon their wives by others, for sons
confer the highest religious merit. Therefore, O Kunti, being
destitute myself of the power of procreation, I command
thee to raise good offspring through some person who is
either equal or superior to me. O Kunti, listen to the history
of the daughter of Saradandayana who was appointed by
her lord to raise offspring. That warrior-dame, when her
monthly season arrived, bathed duly and in the night went
out and waited on a spot where four roads met. She did not
wait long when a Brahmana crowned with ascetic success
came there. The daughter of Saradandayana solicited him
for offspring. After pouring libations of clarified butter on the
fire (in the performance of the sacrifice known by the name
of Punsavana) she brought forth three sons that were mighty
car-warriors and of whom Durjaya was the eldest, begotten
upon her by that Brahmana. O thou of good fortune, do thou
follow that warrior-dame’s example at my command, and
speedily raise offspring out of the seed of some Brahmana of
high ascetic merit.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli King Pandu also ordered
his wife Kunti to conceive children with the Sun god Surya,
Mahabharata 1.123.1-9 “Vaisampayana said, �O
Janamejaya, when Gandhari’s conception had been a full
year old, it was then that Kunti summoned the eternal god of
justice to obtain offspring from him. And she offered without
loss of time, sacrifices unto the god and began to duly
repeat the formula that Durvasa had imparted to her some
time before. Then the god, overpowered by her incantations,
arrived at the spot where Kunti was seated in his car
resplendent as the Sun. Smiling, he asked, �O Kunti, what
am I to give thee?’ And Kunti too smiling in her turn, replied,
�Thou must even give me offspring.’ Then the handsome
Kunti was united (in intercourse) with the god of justice in
his spiritual form and obtained from him a son devoted to
the good of all creatures. And she brought his excellent
child, who lived to acquire a great fame�And this first child
of Pandu shall be known by the name of Yudhishthira.
Possessed of prowess and honesty of disposition, he shall be
a famous king, known throughout the three worlds.’
Not to confuse this consensual sex with the rape. When

Surya raped Kunti a son named Karna was born, see Devi
Bhagavatam 2.6.36-48 and it happened before her
marriage. While the above one happened after her marriage
to King Pandu and a son name Yuddhishtira was born. So
both these are two different stories. As Hindu scripture
permits Niyoga, King Pandu had absolutely no problem with
it. He kept on asking his wife to contract Niyoga with many
men, finally the distressed Kunti resisted it and addressed
Pandu in the following way, Mahabharata 1.123.75-77 “The
celebrated Pandu, tempted by the desire of having more
children wished to speak again unto his wedded wife (for
invoking some other god). But Kunti addressed him, saying,
�The wise do not sanction a fourth delivery even in a
season of distress. The woman having intercourse with four
different men is called a Swairini (heanton), while she
having intercourse with five becometh a harlot. Therefore, O
learned one, as thou art well-acquainted with the scripture
on this subject, why dost thou, beguiled by desire of
offspring, tell me so in seeming forgetfulness of the
ordinance?’” Tr. K.M. Ganguli This is just a reason given by
Kunti to stop her husband from violating her by other men.
Vedic law permits a women to cohabit with up to 11 men to
beget children. When Parashurama the sixth avatar of
Vishnu annhilated Kshatriya men 21 times, the female
Kshatriyas went to Brahmins to contract Niyoga and begat
progen who were Kshatriyas as the law of Niyoga is that the
son belongs to the deceased father but not to the biological
father who contracted Niyoga. Kshatriya women contracted
Niyoga with Brahmin twentyone times, Brahmanda Purana
2.3.46.29-33 “After killing all the Ksatriyas on the surface of
the Earth, Rama became calm�Ksatriya kings were
begotten of the widowed wives of those Ksatriyas by
Brahmanas. Again he (Rama) killed hundreds and thousands
of such kings. In two years, Rama made the Earth devoid of
Ksatriyas once again�Again, O king, enlightened Ksatriyas
were procreated by the Brahmanas. Rama killed them
entirely like the god of death, the destroyer of the Earth.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Mahabharata 1.104.4-7 “And the illustrious scion of Bhrigu’s

race, by means of his swift arrows annihilated the Kshatriya
tribe one and twenty times. “And when the earth was thus
deprived of Kshatriyas by the great Rishi, the Kshatriya
ladies all over the land had offspring raised by Brahmanas
skilled in the Vedas. It has been said in the Vedas that the
sons so raised belongeth to him that had married the
mother. And the Kshatriya ladies went in unto the
Brahamanas not lustfully but from motives of virtue. Indeed,
it was thus that the Kshatriya race was revived.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
6.10 Bestiality
Hinduism also allows Bestiality i.e. sex with animals. As I
already mentioned, Shiva had raped Agni whilst Agni was in
the form a bird which is a case of bestiality, let me quote
that passage again, Brahma Purana, Gautami-Mahatmya
58.16-24 “At the instance of Devas the fire-god assumed the
form of a parrot and went to the place where the lord of the
worlds was sporting with Uma�The lord of Devas called the
fire-god moving about in front of him, in the form of a bird
and said, “O Agni, you have been recognised through
various ways. Do not speak anything. Open your mouth.
Take this in and carry it with you.” After saying this lord
Sambhu discharged a great deal of semen into the mouth of
fire-god. With this semen within him Agni could not at all go.
Utterly tired, Agni sat down on the bank of Ganga. He then
discharged a greater portion of that semen into Krttikas
wherefrom Karttika was born. The remaining portion of the
semen of Sambhu that had been within his body, Agni split
into two and deposited into his beloved wife Svaha who was
particularly eager to have a child.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
A passage from Mahabharata shows that a Rishi named

Kindama used to have sex with other deer as he was
uncomfortable in having sex with humans,
Mahabharata 1.118.5-38 “Vaisampayana said, �O king, one

day Pandu, while roaming about in the woods (on the
southern slopes of the Himavat) that teemed with deer and
wild animals of fierce disposition, saw a large deer, that
seemed to be the leader of a herd, serving his mate.
Beholding the animals, the monarch pierced them both with
five of his sharp and swift arrows winged with golden
feathers. O monarch, that was no deer that Pandu struck at,
but a Rishi’s son of great ascetic merit who was enjoying his
mate in the form of a deer. Pierced by Pandu, while engaged
in the act of intercourse, he fell down to the ground, uttering
cries that were of a man and began to weep bitterly�[Rishi
in deer form said] The time of sexual intercourse is
agreeable to every creature and productive of good to all. O
king [Pandu], with this my mate I was engaged in the
gratification of my sexual desire. But that effort of mine hath
been rendered futile by thee�I am, O king [Pandu], a Muni
who liveth on fruits and roots, though disguised as a deer�I
was engaged in sexual intercourse with this deer, because
my feelings of modesty did not permit me to indulge in such
an act in human society. In the form of a deer I rove in the
deep woods in the company of other deer. Thou hast slain
me without knowing that I am a Brahmana, the sin of having
slain a Brahmana shall not, therefore, be thine. But
senseless man, as you have killed me, disguised as a deer,
at such a time, thy fate shall certainly be even like mine.
When, approaching thy wife lustfully, thou wilt unite with
her even as I had done with mine� Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Maharshi Manu writes that many sages were born after

sages had sex with animals, Manu Smriti 10.72 “Since
through their excellent energies (potency), seeds, cast in the
wombs of beasts (by the holy sages), fructified in the shapes
of human beings, who became honoured and commendable
Rishis in life; the seed is commended (as of greater
importance in an act of fecundation).” Tr. M.N. Dutt.
Ved Vyasa was attracted to Apsara Ghritachi even after she

assumed the form of a parrot, Narada Purana II.58.18-25
“After having obtained that excellent boon from the Lord,
Vyasa, the son of Satyavati, was one day engaged in
churning the sacrificial sticks, with the desire of making a
fire (for sacrificial purpose). At that time, the illustrious sage
happened to see a heavenly damsel called Ghrtaci who, in
consequence of her brilliant splendour, possessed excellent
beauty. Seeing that celestial damsel, in that forest, the great
sage Vyasa became instantly passionately enamoured of
her. After making Vyasa deeply agitated with passion, the
most beautiful Ghrtaci, transforming herself into a she-
parrot, approached him. Even after seeing the celestial lady
disguised in another form, he was overcome with cupid
(passionate love) who spread in every part of his body�Due
to the inevitablity of Destiny (lit.what was to happen) the
heart of the sage was fascinated by the (beautiful) form (of
Ghrtaci). With the desire to do this (viz. the kindling of fire)
while he was suppressing his passion with special efforts, all
of sudden his semen fell on the churning sticks. It was thus
that the great ascetic Suka was born, while Vyasa continued
the churning of sacrificial sticks.” Tr. G.V. Tagare There is
another version of this story Devi Bhagavatam 1.14.1-70
A demon named Rambha was a devotee of the fire god Agni.

Not to get confused with this demon Rambha as the Apsara
named Rambha. He was desirous of having progeny. Agni
accepted his prayer and said that he should immediately
copulate with any specie and he will get a progeny.
Devi Bhagavatam 5.2.27-31 “�Vyasa said :� O king!

Hearing thus the sweet words of Fire, Rambha quitted the
hold of his hairs and said :� O Lord of the Devas! If thou art
pleased, grant my desired boon that a son be born unto me,
who will destroy the forces of my enemy and who will
conquer the three worlds. And that son be invincible in
every way by the Devas, Danavas and men, very powerful,
assuming forms at will, and respected by all. The Fire [Agni]
said :� O highly Fortunate! You will get your son, as you
desire; therefore desist now from your attempting suicide.
O highly fortunate Rambha! With any female of whichever

species, you will cohabit, you will get a son, more powerful
than you; there is no doubt in this. Vyasa said :� O king!
Hearing thus the sweet words of the Fire as desired,
Rambha, the chief of the Danavas, went, surrounded by
Yaksas, to a beautiful place, adorned with picturesque
sceneries; when one lovely she-buffalo, who was very
maddened with passion, fell to the sight of Rambha. And he
desired to have sexual intercourse with her, in preference to
other women. The she-buffallo, too, gladly yielded to his
purpose and Rambha had sexual intercourse with her,
impelled as it were by the destiny. The she-buffalo became
pregnant with his semen virile�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Why
does a Vedic god like Agni command his devotee to have sex
with �any specie’? The word of god becomes the command
and can be taken as permissibility. The excerpts from Manu
Smriti itself are enough to prove bestiality was practised in
the Vedic period.
There’s a story in Vishnu Purana about King Satadhanu who

had taken birth as a dog due to committing the �sin’ of
speaking with an infidel. His wife after taking rebirth as the
daughter of Kasi recognized her husband and married him
while he was still a dog,
Vishnu Purana Book 3, Chapter 18 “�With the eye of divine

intelligence she knew that her own husband had been
regenerate as a dog, and going once to the city of Vaidi �
she saw the dog, and recognised her former lord in him.
Knowing that the animal was her husband, she placed upon
his neck the bridal garland, accompanying it with the
marriage rites and prayers�”
6.11 Sex Positions
Why the word of god has to explain sex position? It’s not a
porn literature after all. We have already seen how the Vedas
talks about sex position. When Vedas the highest
authoritative text can teach such vulgar things then why
can’t other Hindu scriptures,
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.4.9-10 “If a man desires his

wife with the thought: “May she enjoy love with me.” Then,
after inserting the member in her, joining mouth to mouth
and stroking her organ, he should utter the following mantra
“O semen, you have been produced from my every
limb�Bring this women under my control, like a deer
pierced by a poisoned arrow.” Now, the wife whome he
desires with the thought: “May she not conceive”- after
inserting the member in her and joining mouth to mouth,
she should inhale and exhale, repeating the following
mantra: “with power, with semen, I reclaim the semen from
you. “Thus she comes to be without semen.” Tr. Swami
Nikhilananda
There is another verse in Brihadaranyaka Upanishad which

is based on Vedas, Atharva Veda 14.2.71 “O bride, I am
Amah and you are Saa I am Saman and you are Rik and I am
sun and you earth. Let both of us unite together and
procreate progeny.” Tr. Vaidyanath Shastri (Arya Samaj)
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.4.20-22 Then he embraces her,
repeating the following mantra: I am the vital breath and
you are speech. You are speech and I am the vital breath. I
am Saman and you are Rig; I am heaven and you are earth.
Come, let us strive together so that we may have a male
child.” Then he spreads apart her thighs, repeating the
following mantra: “Spread yourselves apart, Heaven and
Earth.” Inserting the member in her and joining mouth to
mouth, he strokes her three times from head to foot,
repeating the following mantra:” Let Vishnu make the womb
capable of bearing a son! Let Tvashtra shape the various
limbs of the child! Let Prajapati pour in the semen! Let
Dhatra support the embryo! O Sinivali, make her conceive;
O goddess whose glory is widespread, make her conceive!
May the two Atvins, garlanded with lotuses, support the
embryo! “Let the two Atvins chum the womb with the two
golden arani sticks! I am placing a seed in your womb to be
delivered in the tenth month. As the earth has fire in its
womb, as heaven is pregnant with the sun, as the quarters
are impregnated by air, so I am impregnating you by placing
this seed in your womb.” After the reciting of the mantra, he
utters his own name and that of his wife and places the
seed.” Tr. Swami Nikhilananda
The Padma Purana also shows vulgarity,
Padma Purana II.53.98-109 “�O messenger, the organs of

generation of the male and also of the female throb.
Then the male and the female, being inflamed with passion,
unite. The body (of the male) is rubbed with the body (of the
female). Due to coitus a momentary pleasure is produced�”
Tr. N.A. Deshpande Padma Purana V.100.59b-77 “�O king,
there is the itching for sex in all beings. The penis of the
man expands, so also the vulva of the woman. The woman
and the man, getting mad, are then united. Due to rubbing
of one body with another, there is a momentary pleasure�”
Tr. N.A. Deshpande
6.12 Oral Sex
There is a story of the sun god raping his wife by inserting
his male organ into her mouth, Brahma Purana 4.42-43 “The
lord assumed the form of a horse and approached her as she
grazed about fearlessly in the form of a mare. It was in her
mouth that he had his sexual intercourse, as she began
fidgeting due to her suspicion that he might be a person
other than her own husband. She let out the semen of
Vivasvat through her nostrils.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited
by J.L. Shastri
This is also mentioned in Shiva Purana,
Shiva Purana, UmaSamhita 5.35.32-34 “He assumed the

form of a horse and approached her for sexual indulgence
with her who could not be overwhelmed by any living being
due to her lustre and observance of restraint. O sage, in the
course of the sexual activity she suspected him to be
another man. Hence she received the semen through the
mouth into the nostril. Thence were born the twin gods
Asvins, the foremost among physicians.” Tr. Board of
Scholars, Edited by Jagdish Lal Shastri
This story is also mentioned in Matsya Purana 11.34-37 and

Brahmanda Purana 2.3.59.74-76. This is also mentioned in
Nirukta and Vedas although it doesn’t give much detail like
above verses. Kama Sutra also speaks about oral sex,
although I shouldn’t quote Kama Sutra here but after
reading other Hindu scriptures and Kama Sutra I find no
difference between them,
Kama Sutra 2.9 When, holding the man’s lingam with his
hand, and placing it between his lips, the eunuch moves
about his mouth, it is called the �nominal congress’. When,
covering the end of the lingam with his fingers collected
together like the bud of a plant or flower, the eunuch
presses the sides of it with his lips, using his teeth also, it is
called �biting the sides’. When, being desired to proceed,
the eunuch presses the end of the lingam with his lips
closed together, and kisses it as if he were drawing it out, it
is called the �outside pressing’. When, being asked to go
on, he puts the lingam further into his mouth, and presses it
with his lips and then takes it out, it is called the �inside
pressing’. When, holding the lingam in his hand, the eunuch
kisses it as if he were kissing the lower lip, it is called
�kissing’. When, after kissing it, he touches it with his
tongue everywhere, and passes the tongue over the end of
it, it is called �rubbing’. When, in the same way, he puts
the half of it into his mouth, and forcibly kisses and sucks it,
this is called �sucking a mango fruit’. And lastly, when, with
the consent of the man, the eunuch puts the whole lingam
into his mouth, and presses it to the very end, as if he were
going to swallow it up, it is called �swallowing up�.
6.13 Masturbation
The Padma Purana clearly shows how a woman masturbates,
but why should the word of god do that?
Padma Purana V.112.23a-33a “On the death of the husband

before (her death) she should not enter fire (with the
thought) �In my widowhood, all this wealth will be useful
for my religious merit.’ Resolving like this with (i.e. in) her
mind, when widowhood has come, she, when she gets and
itching of the vulva (i.e. has a desire for sex) by day or at
night, she said (i.e. would say), after having gone to a lonely
place and after having uncovered (i.e. taken off) her
garment, to her vulva these words, through grief, and with
her hand on her generative organ: “O vulva, what have you
done? What sin have you committed? Or is it the sin of the
penis due to having got into you? Or is it the sin of the doer
due to avoiding service like me?” Even then when the itch is
produced, she would put her finger (into her vulva); and due
to the feeling of the itch she would do strange movements
after that. Having rubbed it with her hands, having struck it
and having expanded it, she, being extremely pained,
repeatedly shook her feet. She, after having embraced the
(piece of) wood of the cot, and pressed her breasts (against
it) as she liked, became sad due to peculiar disposition of
her mind�” Tr. Board of Scholars; G.V. Tagare Mahabharata
3.224.7 “Markandeya continued, �Then Agni, filled with
great joy and delight, married Swaha in the guise of Siva,
and that lady joyfully cohabiting with him, held the semen
virile in her hands.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Kama Sutra 5.6 The
women of the royal harem cannot see or meet any men on
account of their being strictly guarded, neither do they have
their desires satisfied, because their only husband is
common to many wives. For this reason, among themselves
they give pleasure to each other in various ways as now
described. Having dressed the daughters of their nurses, or
their female friends, or their female attendants, like men,
they accomplish their object by means of bulbs, roots, and
fruits having the form of the lingam, or they lie down upon
the statue of a male figure, in which the lingam is visible
and erect.
6.14 Open/Group Sex
Many Hindu gods and sages used to have sex in the open
mostly in the forest without any hesitation. Many a times
their act was seen by other people also. One such story is of
Indra copulating with Paulomi and this act was seen by a
sage named Anga,
6.14.1 INDRA
Padma Purana II.30.76-85 “O brahmanas, once the

brahmana, the very lustrous and vigorous son of Atri went to
the Nandana (garden); there is saw Indra, Pakasasana. He
saw Indra, who was accompanied by hosts of celestial
nymphs and Gandharvas and Kinnaras�who was adorned
with all ornaments, who was engaged in sexual sports, who
possessed an unlimited prowess�By his side he saw the
blessed virtuous Paulomi, charming and auspicious, glorious
with beauty, lustre and penance, shining with good fortune
and chastity. With her that Indra enjoyed in the Nandana
forest. Seeing his sport, the best brahmana Anga (thought):
�Lucky is the king of gods who is surrounded by such
(beings). Oh, (great) is the power of his penance, due to
which he has obtained such a great (i.e. high) position.” Tr.
N.A. Deshpande
Another act of Indra,

Mahabharata 3.115.17 “�And the mighty ruler of the
Haihaya tribe placing himself on his celestial car, affronted
Indra, while that deity was enjoying himself with Sachi, his
queen. Then, O Bharata’s son, the blessed and the revered
god (Vishhnu) held a consultation with Indra�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli 6.14.2 SHIVA
Shiva was an ascetic by name only. He did many shameless

act,
Devi Bhagavatam 1.12.1-53 “�Once on a time, Sanaka and

other Risis went to this forest to pay a visit to Sankara
[Shiva], illuminating the ten quarters by their holy aura. But
then Bhagavan Sankara was in amorous dealings with
Sankari. The beautiful Devi Ambika was then naked and
sitting on the lap of Sankara and therefore became very
much ashamed at their sight�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
It is also mentioned in Brahmanda Purana 2.3.60.24-26a,

But this didn’t stop Shiva from cohabiting in the open. This
time he cohabited in a forest and was seen by the sage
Bhrigu who later cursed him, Devi Bhagavatam 4.20.36-37
“O King! When Mahadeva [Shiva], being infatuated with
Kama, went into the forest of Bhrigu and becoming naked,
began to copulate, the ascetic Bhrigu, seeing him in that
state, exclaimed “O You are very shameless” and cursed Him
thus :� Let your penis drop off just now. Mahadeva, then to
satisfy his thirst for passion, began to drink the water of the
lake Amrita Vapi, dug by the Danavas.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Once Uma the daughter of demon Bana
observed the act between Shiva and Parvati and was struck
with passion, Vishnu Purana 5.32 � PARASARA.�Usha, the
daughter of Bana, having seen Parvati sporting with her
lord, Sambhu, was inspired with a wish for similar
dalliance� There is a story in Skanda Purana although it’s
not about Shiva or his wife having open sex but about his
wife’s breasts seen by demons when her upper garments
was tossed while playing with ball,
Skanda Purana IV.ii.65.26-27 “The brilliance of her body was

completely revealed as the upper cloth over her breasts was
tossed about. The lotus like palms of the goddess became
excessively red as she continuously beat the springing ball.
Her eyebrows seemed to dance as her eyes closely followed
the ball. Mrdani, the beautiful mother of the universe, was
playing thus and she was seen by the Ditijas (demons)
named Vidala and Utpala who happened to go through the
firmament�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
6.14.3 VISHNU
Devi Bhagavatam 6.28.1-11 “�Thus the Bhagavan

Narayana was playing in amorous movements with the
daughter of the ocean, fully capable to give one delight and
enjoyment. Seeing me, the lovely Devi Kamala, dear to
Vasudeva, full of youth and beauty, decorated with
ornaments, endowed with all auspicious signs, superior to all
the women, went away at once (to another room) from the
presence of Janardana. The breast of Laksmi Devi was
becoming visible even through the cloth thrown over it�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda Vishnu’s avatar Krishna had also done
similar act, His girlfriend Radha was too agitated because of
that, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Prakriti Khanda 49.1-9
“�Once upon a time, Lord Krisna, well decked was sporting
with a cow herdess named Viraja on a part of the Sata Sringa
mountain situatied in Vrindavana at the Goloka�Their
sexual intercourse was interminable Krisna and Viraja both
expert in sexual intercourse enjoyed the pleasures of that
intercourse. For one Manwantra according to the calculation
of the residents of the Goloka, free from death and birth
their intercourse lasted. Four female messengers of Radha
went and informed Radha of the matter. Radha was
thereupon highly incensed and threw down the garland from
her breast�She ascended,, with millions of her beloved
female companions�This car was faster in speed than the
mind. Sudama, the friend of Krisna as soon as he perceived
the approach of Radha, warned Krisna and ran away with his
associates. Afraid of forfeiting the love of his beloved Radha,
Krishna left the chaste Viraja and disappeared. Viraja, too,
through Radha’s fear, committed suicide�” Tr. Rajendra
Nath Sen
6.14.4 RISHIS AND OTHERS
An old sage named Parasara became passionate after he saw

a girl named Satyavati on the boat and wanted to have sex
right on the boat before everyone,
Mahabharata 1.63.69-84 “�While engaged in this vocation,

Satyavati was seen one day by the great Rishi Parasara, in
course of his wanderings. As she was gifted with great
beauty, an object of desire even with an anchorite, and of
graceful smiles, the wise sage, as soon as he beheld her,
desired to have her. And that bull amongst Munis addressed
the daughter of Vasu of celestial beauty and tapering thighs,
saying, �Accept my embraces, O blessed one!’ Satyavati
replied, �O holy one, behold the Rishis standing on either
bank of the river. Seen by them, how can I grant thy wish?’
“Thus addressed by her, the ascetic thereupon created a fog
(which existed not before and) which enveloped the whole
region in darkness. And the maiden, beholding the fog that
was created by the great Rishi wondered much. And the
helpless one became suffused with the blushes of
bashfulness�“And Satyavati gratified with having obtained
the excellent boon in consequence of which she became
sweet-scented and her virginity remained unsullied
conceived through Parasara’s embraces. And she brought
forth the very day, on an island in the Yamuna, the child
begot upon her by Parasara�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
This is also mentioned in Shiva Purana Umasamhita 44.23.

The poor girl named Satyavati couldn’t openly refuse as she
was afraid that the Rishi may curse her. So she tried many
other things given below, Shiva Purana, Umasamhita
5.14.18-25 “Afflicted with lust the sage caught hold of the
lass. Tremblingly the lass spoke to the merciful sage. “O
great sage, I have foul smell and black
complexion�Afflicted by lust the sage caught hold of her
again. On seeing him bent upon seizing her she said again.
“It is mentioned in the Vedas that sexual intercourse shall be
indulged in at night; not during the day�Hence please wait
till the night falls. Now all the men will see us and so shall
my father who stands at the other bank.” On hearing the
words uttered by her, the leader sage immediately created a
screen of snow, thanks to his strength of his merit.” Tr. Board
of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
As far as my opinion is concerned, I consider this to be no

different than prostitution. In prostitution money is
exchanged for illicit sex and here the Rishi offered her
pleasant smell and beautiful form. This old Rishi was so
aroused that he didn’t care about her foul smell, her ugly
appearance, he held her hand and wanted to have sex right
on the boat, he didn’t even care about other people
standing on the other side of the shore. All he wanted was
carnal satisfaction. Who knows the people on the other side
may have seen this act but turned a blind eye because this
was such a disgusting act.
A Rakshasa king spotted a Rishi having sex with his wife,

Narada Purana I.9.52 “Moving about on the banks of the
Narmada, that Raksasa (king) who frightened all the world,
happened to see a certain sage engaged in amorous sports
with his beloved.” Tr. G.V. Tagare On seeing Gandharvas
making love a sage became very passionate,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Parvati Khanda 4, 34.9-10

“The Gandharva was an expert in the science of erotics.
He was in the company of a woman. He was therefore

completely submerged in the ocean of pleasure, sexual
dalliance and was lusty. On seeing him the great sage
became very lustful. He lost interest in penance and began
to think of acquiring a wife.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by
J.L. Shastri King of Gandharva had also copulated in open
and was seen by a Brahmin woman, Srimad Bhagavatam
9.16.2-3 Once when Re uk , the wife of Jamadagni, went to
the bank of the Ganges to get water, she saw the King of the
Gandharvas, decorated with a garland of lotuses and
sporting in the Ganges with celestial women [Apsar s]. She
had gone to bring water from the Ganges, but when she saw
Citraratha, the King of the Gandharvas, sporting with the
celestial girls, she was somewhat inclined toward him and
failed to remember that the time for the fire sacrifice was
passing.
6.15 GROUP SEX
What else can be more disgusting than this. Balrama the
elder brother of Krishna went to the Gopis which were
abandoned by Krishna, they addressed him in the following
way,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.65.11-12 � “For K a’s sake, O

descendant of D rha, we abandoned our mothers, fathers,
brothers, husbands, children and sisters, even though these
family relations are difficult to give up. But now, O Lord, that
same K a has suddenly abandoned us and gone away,
breaking off all affectionate ties with us. And yet how could
any woman fail to trust His promises?” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Balrama followed the footsteps of his younger brother
Krishna. Balrama had sex with all of them instead of telling
them to lead a chaste life,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.65.17-18 “Lord Balarama, the

Personality of Godhead, resided there for the two months of
Madhu and M dhava, and during the nights He gave His
cowherd girlfriends conjugal pleasure. In the company of
numerous women, Lord Balarama enjoyed in a garden by the
Yamun River. This garden was bathed in the rays of the full
moon and caressed by breezes bearing the fragrance of
night-blooming lotuses.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Swami
Prabhupada tries his level best to show that these Gopis
were different from those enjoyed by Krishna. But Srimad
Bhagavatam10.65.9-10 clearly tells that those Gopis which
were enjoyed by Balrama were the same Gopis which
Krishna had enjoyed. Balrama like his brother Krishna was
not ashamed at all copulating with numerous women at the
same time. Another passage from Srimad Bhavatam shows
that Apsaras also have group sex, Srimad Bhagavatam
4.6.25 “My dear K att , Vidura, the celestial damsels come
down to those rivers in their airplanes with their husbands,
and after sexual enjoyment, they enter the water and enjoy
sprinkling their husbands with water.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
As per the story mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam a sage

named Kardama divided himself into 9 men and
impregnated his wife with 9 discharges,
Srimad Bhagavatam 3.23.47 “The powerful Kardama Muni

was the knower of everyone’s heart, and he could grant
whatever one desired. Knowing the spiritual soul, he
regarded her as half of his body. Dividing himself into nine
forms, he impregnated Devahuti with nine discharges of
semen.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
6.16 Immorality
Hinduism has many more immoral things prescribed in the
scripture. When Shiva’s wife died, he held her dead body
and kissed her frequently which can be described as
Necrophilia, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda
43.1-24 “�Lamenting thus and afflicted with grief, he held
the dead body of his beloved wife to his breast and kissed
and embraced it again and again. Siva pressed his lips to
the lips of his beloved and embracing her repeatedly
swooned again” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen It is mentioned in
Sutra that if a younger brother marries before the marriage
of his elder brother then he should give his wife to the elder
brother and later take her back after his elder brother has
copulated with his wife, Vasistha Dharma Sutra 20.8-10 Now
he who has taken a wife before his elder brother shall
perform a Krikkhra penance and an Atikrikkra penance, give
(his wife) to that (elder brother), marry again, and take
(back) the same (woman whome he wedded first). The
husband of a younger sister married before her elder sister
shall perform a Krikkhra penance during twelve days, marry
and take to him that (elder sister). The husband of an elder
sister married after the younger one shall perform a Krikkhra
penance and an Atikrikkhra penance, give (his wife) to that
(husband of the younger sister and marry again).
This is also mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 12.165.67-70 “If a younger brother weds

before his elder brother, then the younger brother, the elder
brother and the woman that is married, all three, in
consequence of such wedding, become fallen. All of them
should observe the vows prescribed for a person who has
neglected his sacrificial fire, or practise the vow of
Chandrayana for a month, or some other painful vow, for
cleansing themselves of their sin. The younger brother,
wedding, should give his wife unto his unmarried elder
brother. Afterwards, having obtained the permission of the
elder brother, the younger brother may take back his wife.”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli Manu Smriti 3.171-2 He must be considered
as a Parivettri who marries or begins the performance of the
Agnihotra before his elder brother, but the latter as a
Parivitti. The elder brother who marries after the younger,
the younger brother who marries before the elder, the
female with whom such a marriage is contracted, he who
gives her away, and the sacrificing priesst, as the fifth, all
fall into hell.
A sage named Yajnavalkya accidently impregnated his own

sister,
Skanda Purana V.iii.42.8-12 “She attended to his needs and

stayed there performing penance. On a certain occassion,
she had her monthly course during the day when she took
her bath. She saw a rag kept concealed and so wore it as her
undergarment. In the meantime, at night Yajnavalkya had an
erotic dream in a place where there was none. As a result of
the dream, there was an emission of semen in his loin cloth.
It resembled a drop of blood�The poor Brahmana woke up
and found the piece of cloth defiled. He thought it not
worthy of being touched and so cast it off and washed
himself clean in accordance with the injunctions in the Smrti
texts. Bath at night has been prohibited. So the Brahmana
went to sleep again. At midnight the woman took this cloth
and covered her vaginal aperture.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
She later abandoned the child,

Skanda Purana V.iii.42.16-24 “O lady of auspicious Vratas, it
is none of your faults nor mine. Of the foetus in your womb,
fate alone is the cause. It has to be carefully preserved by
you forever. It should not be destroyed. It should be awaited
till the whole period is over.” The chaste lady was ashamed.
Yet she said in distress, “So be it”. She nurturted the child in
the womb till the normal deliver. As soon as the child was
born, the Brahmana lady came to the root of a banyan tree.
Abandoning the child there she spoke thus: “May all those
living beings in all the worlds, mobile and immoble, protect
this child abandoned by me.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Is it really
possible that a woman conceives child just by wearing a loin
cloth in which semen was emitted? In my opinion this sage
Yajnavalkya had intercourse with her and later gave this
lame excuse. The semen dries quickly and it needs to be put
into the female organ to impregnate a woman, how did she
conceive the child just by wearing that loin cloth. It is very
doubtful.
A story in Skanda Purana goes like, Skanda Purana

I.i.21.112-115 “On being rebuked thus by Rati, the excellent
sage Narada himself hurriedly went to Sambara, the leading
Daitya. He intimated to the king of Daityas that Madana had
been burned by Rudra who had become furious. Then he
continued: �His wife is a noble-minded lady. Bring her here,
O highly fortunate one. Make her your wife, O mighty one.
Among all those beautiful ladies who have been brought by
you, that Rati, the wife of Madana, will be the most beautiful
one.’ On hearing these words of the celestial sage of
sanctified soul, he went to that place where the highly
splendid lady was staying.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Rati insults Sage
Narada for his overtures. Sage Narada takes revenge by
instigating Sambara, king of Daityas, to abduct Rati and
marry her. He abducts her but couldn’t marry her as he is
unable to touch her as Rati decreed that he would be
reduced to ashes if he touches her so he makes her the chief
of his kitchen under the name of Mayavati. Such was the
character of Hindu sage that he instigated a Daitya king to
abduct and marry her just because she insulted him.
Ravana describes beauty of Sita,
Valmiki Ramayana, Aranya Kanda 3.46.16-20 “While

standing before her then Ravana eyed at the auspicious wife
of Rama, whose lips and teeth are fine, visage is shiny like a
full moon, and who is presently tortured by her tearful
lamentation and sitting in the straw-cottage, and he
approached that lotuspetal eyed Vaidehi who is dressed in
ochry silks, as that night-walker is gladdened at his heart for
her solitude. Glittering like the glitter of gold, silkened in
ochry silks, you are like a lotus-tendril garlanded with divine
lotuses as your ensemble, who are you?” Thus Ravanan
started addressing Seetha. “Oh, rosy faced one, are you the
personified numen of Respect, Renown or Resplendence, or
the Felicitous Lakshmi herself, or oh, curvaceous one, are
you a nymphal Apsara, or the numen of Benefactress, or a
self-motivated woman, or Rati Devi, the consort of
Manmatha, the Love God. “Your hips are beamy, thighs burly
akin to elephant’s trunks, and these two breasts of yours
that are ornamented with best jewellery are rotund, rubbing
and bumping each other, and they are swinging up and up,
their nipples are brawny and jutting out, and they are
smoothish like palm-fruits, thus they are covetable for they
are beautiful.” Tr. Shri Desi Raju Hanumantha Rao
Sita was wearing a silk saree so it’s possible that her breasts
and nipples were visible through that saree.
6.17 BLACK MAGIC
Hinduism teaches extremely obscene black magic spells and
techniques.
Khadira Grihya Sutras 1.4.15-16. At the time of her courses

he should touch with his right hand her secret parts with
(the verse), �May Vishnu make thy womb ready’ (MB. I, 4,
6). When (that verse) is finished, he should cohabit with her,
with (the verse), �Give conception’ (l.l. 7).
Narada Purana III.84.32-35 “In the north-eastern corner he

shall duly worship Vighnaraja accompanied by his beloved.
He is shining with goad and noose in his hands. His fingers
are engaged in touching the beloved’s private parts. He is
naked and holds a skull filled with wine. With the tusk he is
holding a bowl that shines and from which jewels roll down.
He shall worship Pusti who is also naked. Her features
resembles saffron. She is unfettered in her intoxicated
gestures and movements. With one hand, she holds a red
lotus and with the other she touches penis.
She is pink in colour. She has embraced her lover. The two
treasures are to be worshipped�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Narada
Purana III.84.24-26 “He who meditates on the vaginal
passage of a woman splashed with the menstrual blood and
repeats the mantra ten thousand times, shall certainly
fascinate and captivate the people by means of sweet poesy.
The devotee shall meditate on Kali as follows: She is
stationed on the chest of Shiva who is on the Yantra with
fifteen corners. She is engaged in amorous battle with lord
Mahakala and is smiling sweetly. The devotee himself shall
perform sexual intercourse. even as he does so he shall
repeat the mantra a thousand times.
[29] While during the day, the devotee should take
sacrificial meals and during the night while engaged in
sexual intercourse he should repeat the mantra a hundred
thousand times. He shall thereby become a king” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
6.17.1 Technique to secure the love of Husband
Agni Purana 302.7-18 “�The above Mantra sacred to the

goddess Chamunda, should be deemed as the best of
charms. A wife, should wash her vagina with the expressed
juice of the drugs known as the Triphala, whereby she would
be able to win her husband’s affections for good. Similarly a
wife should apply over her private parts, a paste composed
of Ashvagandha, barley, turmeric, camphor, Pippali, the
eight sorts of grain known as the Ashtadhanya, Vrihati, and
twenty black pepper, who would thereby retain the affection
of her husband for the last day of her life�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Below is the verse telling how to secure the love of husband

and how to stop him from going to other women, Garuda
Purana, Dhanvantari Samhita 203. “�A plaster composed of
Samdhava, Krishna Lavanam, galls of fishes, and sugar
pasted together with honey and clarified butter may be
applied by a woman to her own private parts before sharing
the bed of a man. The man, who will know her thus, will
never visit any other woman in his life�” Tr. M.N.
Dutt
Agni Purana 313.15-23 “�The same Mantra, repeated by a

man or a wife at the time of sexual intercourse, would
captivate his or her mind forever. A man, fondly looking at
the nudity of a woman, or touching her while repeating the
Mantra, is sure to enthrall her mind for good�” Tr. M.N Dutt
Hindu scriptures have such techniques for men also,
Garuda Purana Ch 208 “O thou supreme deity, O thou

beloved of Parvati, let a man, during an act of sexual
congress, take his own seed, and smear the left leg of the
woman therewith with this left hand, whereby he is sure to
bring her under his control. O thou supreme deity, the
application of a plaster composed of pigeon’s dung and
rock-salt pasted together with honey by a man, before an
act of coitus, to his own reproductive organ, enables him to
bring the woman under his control. Take five red flowers of
different species, and Privangu, equal in weight with these
flowers; and paste them together. The plastering of his
reproductive organ with this paste, before an act of sexual
union, gives a man the power of fascinating the woman.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt Demons suck the blood of menstruating women,
Garuda Purana 2.22.61-62 “[Ghosts said] We lick up the

urine mixed with semen from the vaginal passage of the
widow having illicit intercourse with her paramour. Dear
friend, I am ashamed to tell you about the food we take. O
pious brahmana, we lick up the menstrual blood from the

generative organ of a woman.” J.L. Shastri Giving breasts to
Brahmana to suck before son. A woman insisted a Brahmana
to suck her breasts and he did it, Skanda Purana V.iii.20.47-
48 Sri Devi said: - If a righteous son well-known all over the
world is to be born to me, I will first breast-feed a Brahmana
and then alone my son. O great sage, such a son has been
born to me. O eminent Brahmana, if you wish to be alive
suck the breasts.” Tr. G.V. tagare The above verses may
sound decent after reading Narada Purana verses. The
Narada Purana contains many absurd black magic spells,
Narada Purana III.84.22-24 “In the cremation ground the
devotee shall sit naked on the chest of a corpse.
Repeating the mantra he shall offer a thousand flowers of

the arka plant smearing them with his own semen. With
these flowers he shall devotedly worship the goddess. Ere
long, he shall become the lord of the earth. He who
meditates on the vaginal passage of a woman splashed with
the menstrual blood and repeats the mantra ten thousand
times, shall certainly fascinate and captivate the people by
means of sweet poesy.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
Narada Purana III.84.20 “He who repeats mantra ten

thousand times seeing the sexual organ of a woman with
beautiful eyes shall attain equality with the lord of speech
ere long.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri Narada
Purana III.84.25-26 “The devotee shall meditate on Kali as
follows: She is stationed on the chest of Siva who is on the
Yantra with fifteen corners. She is engaged in amorous battle
with lord Mahakala and is smiling sweetly.
The devotee himself shall perform sexual intercourse. Even

as he does so he shall repeat the mantra a thousand times.”
Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri
Narada Purana III.84.29 “While during the day, the devotee

should take sacrificial meals and during the night while
engaged in sexual intercourse he should repeat the mantra
a hundred thousand times. He shall thereby become a king.”
Narada Purana III.87.32-36 “On the fourteenth day of the

dark fortnight, during the pitch-dark midnight, the devotee
shall take bath and wear red garments, garlands and
unguents. He must bring a woman of youthful charms to
represent the deity Chinnamasta and worship her. She must
be beautiful and capable of having intercourse with five
men, be of smiling look and have her hair dishevelled. She
should be made satisfied by offering her ornaments. She
must be made naked and worshipped and then he must
repeat the mantra ten thousand times. After giving her
offering and spending the night she should be sent away
fully contended with gifts of wealth. He shall then deef the
brahmins with different kinds of food. In this manner, he
shall attain good fortune, sons, grandsons, wealth, fame,
good wife, longevity, happiness, virtue and desired things.”
Narada Purana III.84.32-33 “In the north-eastern corner he

shall duly worship Vigjnaraja accompanied by his beloved.
He is shining with goad and noose in his hands. His fingers
are engaged in touching the beloved’s private part. he is
naked and holds a skull filled with wine. With the tusk is is
holding a bowl that shines and from which jewels roll down.”
Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri 6.18 Incest
In ancient India Brother and sister used to marry each other,

says Swami Chandermoli Source: Indiatimes
As per Brihadaranyaka Upanishad all creatures were born

after God raped his own daughter, Birhadaranyaka
Upanishad 1.4.3-4 “He was not at all happy. Therefore
people (still) are not happy when alone. He desired a mate.
He became as big as man and wife embracing each other. He
parted this very body into two. From that came husband and
wife. Therefore, said Yajnavalkya, this (body) is one-half of
oneself, like one of the two halves of a split pea. Therefore,
this space is indeed filled by the wife. He was united with
her. From that men were born. She thought, �How ccan he
be united with me after producing me from himself? Well, let
me hide myself.’ She became a cow, the other became a bull
and was united with her; from that cows were born. The one
became a mare, the other a stallion; the one became she-
ass, the other became a he-ass and was united with her;
from that one hoofed animal were born. The one became a
ewe, the other became a ram and was united with her; from
that goats and sheep were born. Thus did he project
everything that exists in pairs, down to the ants.” Tr. Swami
Madhavananda
Adi Shankaracharya writes on this verse,
�‘He, the Viraj called Manu, was united with her, his
daughter called Satarupa, whom he conceived of as his wife.
From that union men were born.” by Shankara on

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 1.4.3, Shankara Bhashya, p.101,
Tr.
Swami Madhavananda.
Krishna’s son by Rukmini was Pradumnya. When he was

seven days old he was carried away by an Asura prince
named Samvara and was entrusted to the care of his
childless wife Mayavati (Harivamsa, Visnu Parva, 104, 6-7).
When Pradumnya grew up into manhood Mayavati one day

offered her love to him. He was at first shocked at this
unseemly behaviour having been under the impression that
she was his mother. Knowing from her the fact of this birth in
the Yadava family he killed Samvara and married her (Visnu
Purana 5.27; Srimad Bhagavatam 10.55).
Another wife of Pradumnya was Rukmavati, who was the
daughter of his maternal uncle Rukmi (Bhag.10.61). Here is
again a case of marriage within the prohibited degree.
Pradumnya’s son Aniruddha similarly married his maternal

uncle’s daughter, Rochna, who was the granddaughter of
Rukmi (Bhag,X.61).
Samba was the son of Krishna born to his wife Jambavati.

Krishna’s sixteen thousand wives were sexually aroused
seeing their step son Samba. So Krishna in anger cursed his
son.
Varaha Purana 177.2-31 “When Krsna was living there with

his wives and sons, once Narada stepped in�But Narada
took Krsna aside and spoke to him in private. �I have to tell
you something in secret. Please liten. Your son Samba is
young, eloquent and handsome is longed by all the women
here. The Supreme God gave you these sixteen hundred
divine women for your pleasure. Their minds get agitated
(with love) when they see Samba, and this (scandal) has
spread even in Brahmaloka�By calling Samba and all this
multitute of women and seating them here, I shall show you
whether what I say is true or false�Then Samba entered
with folded hands and waited to know the command (of
Krsna). Seeing the exceptionally handsome Samba, all those
noble women felt agitated in mind even when Krsna was
watching them. Then Krsna asked these beloved women of
his to get up and go to their homes and they did so�
Looking at Narada, Krsna bent down his face in shame. He
then told Narada in detail about the nature of women and
their conduct leading to sin. �They have no consideration
of time, of secrecy of what they do.
Still they pass to be virtous. Women irrespective of their age,

whether they be girls, teenagers, middle-aged or advanced
in age, get their passion excited at the sight of a handsome
man. O great sage, this is natural to them� A chariot does
not move, � (he said), �with a single wheel alone. It is only
with the response of men do women get excited with
passion. They get gratified by the looks of men. Seeing (your
other son) Pradyumna, they become highly shy. But by
seeing Samba, they become stricken with passion and the
sandal paste and such other things (on his body) act as
additional excitants. So Samba must be held responsible for
ruining your women and you cannot obliterate the scandal
that has reached even Satyaloka�Krsna then cursed Samba
to become ugly and immediately he became a leper. Foul
smelling blood began to ooze from his body which became
full of wounds.” Tr.
Venkitasubramonia Iyer, J.L. Shastri
Skanda Purana VII.I.101.1-38 “At this very juncture (came)

venerable sage Narada�In the court of his wandering at
will, he always used to come to Dvaravati to pay a visit to
Vasudeva. As he came on quickly all the Yadava youths
beginning with Pradyumna remained with their heads
(politely) bent down�but Samba due to the inevitability of
the curse, slighted the noble souled Narada as usual. Being
very proud of his youth and handsome features he was
forever indulgent in sexual dalliance and liquor. On seeing
him impolite and rude, Narada thought thus: Today I shall
try to curb this impolite one�After thinking thus, he spoke
to Vasudeva: O most excellent one among Devas, here there
are sixteen thousand women. O my Lord, their emotional
fondness for Samba is much�On hearing these words from
Narada, Kesava began to think. What has thus been
mentioned by Narada may have some truth in it�Narada
went away as he came. A few days thereafter, he returned to
Dvaraka. On that day the Lord was engaged in drinking
liquor after enjoying aquatic sports along with all the
members of his Antahpura (inner apartment) �Staying
there the Lord drank the liquor of great auspicious flavour. In
the meantime, fully aware that the women were inebriated
due to liquor, Narada spoke to Samba: �O princely youth,
do come and stand here. The Lord calls you. It is not proper
on my part to stay on there.’ Urged by Narada�Samba
entered quickly and bowed down to his father. He took the
seat pointed out by Visnu with natural feeling. In the
meantime, those women there, who were deficient in self-
control became highly agitated as soon as they saw Samba.
As they were staying within the Antahpura so long, they had
not seen him before. The liquor had its own effect in making
them forget everything. Further they were naturally devoid
of self-control. Hence their loins became moistened. On
seeing an excellent man, the excellent organ of generation
of women becomes moistened and dump even if they are
observing celibacy or are Yoginis�After sending Samba in,
Narada also came hurriedly closely on the heels of Samba.
On seeing the sage coming with pleasant manners, all those
women suddenly got up; they were tipsy. Even as Vasudeva
was watching, when they got up suddenly their valuable
garments got torn and fell down into the pots (of liquor). The
clothes clinging to their loins (underwear) also fell
separately. On seeing it Hari became angry, he cursed those
women: O women, since your minds strayed elsewhere
unmindful of me, you will not get into the regions occupied
by your husband at the close of your life. Slipping down from
the world of your husband as well as from the path of
heaven, you will have no refuge and will fall into the
clutches of robbers. As a result of this defect and curse,
those women, at the time of Krsna’s heavenward departure,
were abducted by robbers belonging to Pancanada even as
Arjuna was looking on.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
There is another version of this story,

Matsya Purana 70.2- “Siva said: - There will be 16,000 wives
of Krisna in the Yuga mentioned before. When once, in the
spring time, those ladies, having decorated themselves with
ornaments, would be drinking together on the banks of a
pond studded with full budded lotus flowers, dancing with
the wind and resounding with the melodious notes of the
cuckoo and musical tunes of the big black bee, they will see
Lord Samba, beautiful like Cupid, having eyes handsome
like those of a gazelle, and wearing the garlands of malati,
passing by. They will cast on him amorous glances, their
hearts being fired with lustful feelings and they being
targets of the arrows of Cupid. Lord Krishna will come to
know all that with his mental vision, and will curse them as
follows: �Because you cherished the desire of amorous
pastime during my absence, all of you will be taken away by
bandits.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu
During propagation of living beings, Manu sprang from lower

half of Brahma and Satarupa from left hand side of Brahma’s
body. And these two siblings then begat couple of children,
Devi Bhagavatam 3.13.15-16 Next Svayambhava Manu
sprang from the lower half of Brahma; and the daughter
named Satarupa came out of the left-hand side of the
Brahma’s body. The two sons Priyavrata and Utt�nap�da
were born of Manu in the womb of S’atar�p� and the three
daughters, very beautiful and fair complexioned, were also
born of him.
Another version shows that when Prajapati created sons and

a daughter from himself his sons were attracted to their
sister and out of desire they discharged semen which
Brahma preserved it in a bowl Kausitaki Brahmana 6.1.1-12
“Prajapati, being desirous of propagation, underwent
penance; from him when heated were born five, Agni, Vayu,
Adityaa, Candramas, and Usas as fifth. He said to them, �Do
ye also practise fervour.’
They consecrated themselves; then when they had
consecrated themselves and had acquired fervour, Usas,
offspring of Prajapati, taking the form of an Apsaras, came
out in front of them; to her their minds inclined; they poured
out seed; they went to Prajapati, their father, and said, �We
have poured out seed; let it not remain here’.
Prajapati made a golden bowl, an arrow breadth in height

and similar in breadth; in it he poured the seed; then arose
he of a thousand eyes, of a thousand feet, with a thousand
fitted (arrows).” Tr. A.B. Keith Hindus views marriages with
cousin as incesteous, but Krishna himself is said to have
married his paternal aunt’s daughter. Mitravinda was the
daughter of Rajadhidevi who was the sister of Krishna’s
father Vasudeva making Mitravinda the first cousin of
Krishna,
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.58.31 “My dear King, Lord K a

forcibly took away Princess Mitravind , the daughter of His
aunt R j dhidev , before the eyes of the rival kings.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada Krishna is said to have married another
cousin named Bhadra, Srimad Bhagavatam 10.58.56 “Bhadr
was a princess of the Kaikeya kingdom and the daughter of
Lord K a’s paternal aunt rutak rti. The Lord married Bhadr
when her brothers, headed by Santardana, offered her to
Him.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam 10.83.15-
16 ” r Bhadr said: My dear Draupad , of his own free will my
father invited his nephew K a, to whom I had already
dedicated my heart, and offered me to Him as His bride. My
father presented me to the Lord with an ak auhi i military
guard and a retinue of my female companions. My ultimate
perfection is this: to always be allowed to touch Lord K a’s
lotus feet as I wander from life to life, bound by my karma.”
Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
Baudhyana permits cousin marriages for south Indian
Hindus,
Baudhayana Dharma Shastra, Prasna I, Adhyaya 1, Kandika

2, verses 3-5 They are, to eat in the company of an
uninitiated person, to eat in the company of one’s wife, to
eat stale food, to marry the daughter of a maternal uncle or
of a paternal aunt�He who follows (these practices) in any
other country than where they prevail, commits sin.
A story in Mahabharata says that after Asura Ilwala killed the

pitrs of Rishi Agastya, they requested Agastya to beget a
son that would save them from the pit (hell). As requested
by them Rishi Agastya first creates a girl with an intention of
marrying her. Logically this makes her the daughter of Rishi
Agastya. After creating her, Rishi Agastya gives her to a
childless king who was performing penance to obtain
progeny, and the king adopts the girl child who was named
Lopamudra. After reaching the proper age fit to beget a
child, Rishi Agastya marries her and begets a child,
Mahabharata 3.96.18-25 “�Agastya replied, saying, �Ye

Pitris, I will accomplish your desire. Let this anxiety of yours
be dispelled.’ And the illustrious Rishi then began to think of
perpetuating his race. But he saw not a wife worthy of him
on whom he himself could take his birth in the form of a son.
The Rishi accordingly, taking those parts that were regarded
as highly beautiful, from creatures possessing them, created
therewith an excellent woman. And the Muni, endued with
great ascetic merit, thereupon gave that girl created for
himself to the king of the Vidharbhas who was then
undergoing ascetic penances for obtaining offspring. And
that blessed girl of sweet face (thus disposed of) then took
her birth (in Vidarbha’s royal line) and, beautiful as the
effulgent lightning, her limbs began to grow day by day�”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahabharata 3.97.8-9 “�And at these words of his
daughter, O monarch, the king gave away Lopamudra unto
the illustrious Agastya with due rites. And obtaining her as
wife�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli 6.19 Prostitution
Some Hindu text prohibits prostitution but some also

permits it. Devdasi means servant of god, Devdasi should
dance in temple and she is also forced into prostitution and
sexually abused by the Brahmins. Although Devdasi is
banned by government but Temple prostitution or sacred
prostitution is still prevalent in many parts of India,
According to a report by one-man commission headed by
Justice Raghunath Rao in 2015, there are 80,000 Devdasi in
Telangana and Andhra Pradesh states.
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Devadasi-system-
still-exists-in-Telangana-AP-says-
report/articleshow/46337859.cms
As per Theguardian.com’s 2011 report “The National

Commission for Women estimate that there are 48,358
Devadasis currently in India.”
http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2011/jan/21/devad
asi-india-sex-work-religion And as per TheHindu.com
Quoting the National Commission for Women, the authority

says there are 2.5 lakh “Devadasi” girls who have been
dedicated to Yellamma and Khandoba temples on
Maharastra-Karnataka border. This includes 16,624 from
Andhra Pradesh, 22,941 from Karnataka and 2,479 from
Maharastra. The Devadasi system is prevalent in 10 districts
of north Karnataka and 14 districts in Andhra Pradesh.
http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-national/tp-
karnataka/article3246913.ece
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/expat/expatlife/8008562/Indias-
prostitutes-of-God.html One can find sanction of this evil
practice in Hindu scriptures, Padma Purana V.113.40-46b
“Vasistha said: - O king, you have not asked enough. That is
said to be holy which enables one to be more sportive, O
king. He should make Siva’s temple white with whitewash on
all sides. He should have women who are endowed with
beauty and graceful movements, adorned with all
ornaments, skilled in (singing) many good songs, and
proficient in various kinds of dancing�All should be
beautiful and should have graceful movements. All should
be of firm breasts. They should be skilled in the ways of
sexual love and should be trustworthy�O king, he who has
caused women like this to dance (even) on one day, gets
into a (divine) aeroplane in a year.” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Vijay Mallya should learn something from these verses, As

Kingfisher airline is incurred huge loss. Is it a temple or a
night club which asks its followers to construct a temple and
make girls dance before men? A story mentioned in Padma
Purana shows that Krishna cursed his 16100 wives to
become prostitutes (after his death) after they were
enamored seeing their step son Samba. Krishnas wives are
then instructed by sage Dalbhya Caikitayana on how to lead
the life in temple prostitution. This chapter of Padma Purana
is titled “The vows of Prostitutes”, the title of the chapter
itself is a summary of the chapter which shows that temple
prostitution is permissible in Hinduism, Padma Purana
1.23.74b-87a “The Lord said: O Brahman, born from the
lotus, in the same city there will be sixteen thousand wives
of Vasudeva. Krsna, the universal soul, having eyes like
those of a deer, the dignified scion of Yadu family, who had
put the garland of Malati flowers on his head, and being
adorned with his praiseworthy wives, will enjoy with them in
a garden rich with flowers, and situated on the bank of a
lake, in the spring season abounding in cuckoos and swarms
of bees. Samba, Jambavatl’s son, adorned with all (kinds of
ornaments), going along with the path nearby, really of the
form of Cupid, will be longingly seen by the ladies and
passion will be aroused in the hearts of them who will be
tormented by the arrows of Cupid. He, the lord of the world,
the omniscient master, having perceived it with his eye of
contemplation, will say to them: “The evil being will kidnap
you, since you have thus entertained the passion of love (for
Samba) in my presence.” Then the revered lord, the cause of
beings, the holder of the bow made of horn, being
propitiated (by the ladies) tormented with the curse, will say
this: “(You will observe) the vow, beneficial in the future,
which sage Dalbhya, emancipator of the fishermen living in
the north and of an unlimited (generosity of) mind will tell
you.” Saying so and leaving them, the lord vanished. Then
after a (long) time when the burden (on the earth as a result
of the great Bharatawar) will be lightened and when the
fight with clubs (among the Yadavas) will be over, when
Kesava will have come back to the heaven, when the entire
Yadu-family will be no more, when even Arjuna will be
defeated by the thieves, when Krsna’s wives will be
kidnapped and will be enjoyed by the fishermen for a
hundred million years and when they will be (thus)
tormented, a devout soul, Dalbhya by name, with great
penance (to his credit) will come there.”
Padma Purana 1.23.91-121 “O revered sir, all of us have

been perforce enjoyed by the evil beings; we have slipped
from (i.e. erred in) our duty. You are our refuge. O brahmana,
you have been formerly instructed by the intelligent Kesava.
Why have we become prostitutes after having come in
contact with the lord? O you, whose wealth is penance,
explain to us the duties of the prostitutes.” I shall tell you
what Dalbhya Caikitayana said to them. Dalbhya said:
Formerly Narada approached you, who were proud, while
(you were) sporting in the water of the Manasa lake.
All of you were daughters of Agni and were the nymphs in

olden days. Not saluting Narada through haughtiness you
asked the sage conversant with deep and abstract
meditation: “Advise us as to how Narayana will be our
husband.” From him, this boon and this curse came forth
(i.e. Narada gave this boon to and pronounced this curse on
the ladies) in ancient days: “By giving a couple of beds with
articles of gold (to a brahmana) on the twelfth day of the
bright fortnight of Caitra and Vaisakha, Narayana will
certainly be your husband (i.e. you will obtain Narayana as
your husband); (and) since, you asked me (a question)
without saluting me, due to your selfish addiction to your
beauty and good fortune, you will be kidnapped by thieves
and will become prostitutes.” Thus, due to the curse of
Narada and also that of Kesava, all of you, deluded by
passion, have become prostitutes. O you excellent ladies,
listen, even now, to what I shall say. The lord of lords, the
best speaker, formerly said to the hundreds and thousands
of thousands of the wives of the demons, the Asuras (the
evil spirits�enemies of gods), the sons of Diti and the
goblins, when these (ladies) were married and enjoyed by
force (by the gods), after hundreds of the Asuras and
demons were killed by the gods in the war between gods
and Asuras (that took place) in ancient days: “O you devout
and beautiful ladies, now live as prostitutes in king’s
residences and in temples of gods; you will obtain your
livelihood from the king and the master; and all of you will
have good fortune as per your capacity. He, who enters your
house with the fee should be served by you with attitude of
love void of deceit� At that time, he, having the five arrows
as his soul (i.e. Cupid), will go (i.e. remain) near Hari. She
should worship the lotus-eyed (god i.e. Visnu), followed by
eulogies of Cupid. She should worship the feet (of the image
of the deity saying:) �My salutation to Kama’; (she should
worship) the shanks (saying:) �My salutation to
Vaimohakarin’; (she should worship) the generative organ
(of the image of the deity saying:) �My salutation to
Kandarpanidhi�Having thus worshipped Govinda, the lord
of the form of Ananga, the lady having made an offering
with sandal, flowers and incense, and then having invited a
Brahmana knowing customary observances, who has
mastered the Vedas and who is without any deformity, and
then having honoured him with adoration of sandal, flowers
etc. she should give the brahmana rice of the measure of a
prastha along with a pot of ghee, (saying:) �May Madhava
be pleased’. She should bear in mind that the best
Brahmana, who has eaten well according to his sweet will, is
Kamadeva meant for Rati. The lady should do whatever the
best Brahmana desires.”
Padma Purana 1.23.130b-142 “Then having

circumambulated and allowed the best Brahmana to go, she
should take all (the articles) like the bed, the seat, to the
Brahmana’s house. Since then, whosoever comes to her
house for sexual enjoyment should be similarly honoured on
a Sunday and should always be adored. Thus, till the
thirteenth month arrives, she should gratify a Brahmana and
then send him to his house; with his permission (she may
entertain) a handsome (person) till he arrives (to her
residence). When she has a difficulty as a result of impurity
due to child-birth or abortion or from the king or a difficulty
due to divine or human (forces) or due to an eclipse, then
she should offer herself according to her capacity, for fifty-
eight times. This (vow) I have especially narrated to you,
since this is the duty that should be always performed by
the prostitutes in this world�”
Sage Dalbhya instructs them to lead prostitution just like

Indra had commanded the wives of slain demons mentioned
in Matsya Purana 71.26-59 which I have already mentioned
in Sex Slaves category, readers are requested to read
Matsya Purana 71.26-59 again to better understand this.
Agni Purana 211.37-43 also talks about gifting female slaves
to Brahmins which I have mentioned in Sex Slaves category.
There is a story of a Rishi Galava who engaged his daughter

into prostitution just to get horses, the story is very long and
mentioned in three sections of Mahabharata hence it’s not
possible to mention every detail but I will post the
summarized version created by Ibn Muhammad,
Mahabharata Udyog Parva section 115 “She is my daughter.

She is extremely beautiful and virtuous. She is desired by
every male in three worlds. She can charm any Sur, Asur,
Aryan or non-Aryan. I offer my daughter to you. You can sell
her to any king and manage to have your gurudakhshina.”
Mahabharata Udyog Parva, Section 116 “So, Rishi Galav,

without any qualms of conscience, accepts the king’s
daughter and mortgages her to Ayodhya’s king Haryashaw
and in return gets 200 horses. He takes 200 horses, leaving
Madhavi to bear a son to the king.”
Mahabharata Udyog Parva, section 117 and 118 “The Rishi

Galav then searched another buyer for Madhavi and this
time it is king Divodas who gives 200 horses in the bargain.
(Udyog Parv, section117). Then he takes her to king Ushinao
and manages to strike a better bargain. He receives now 400
horses. (Udyog Parv, section 118).
There is a story mentioned in Brahma Purana which says

that Devas exchanges Saraswati with the Asuras for Soma
Ras
Brahma Purana Gautami Mahatmya 35.6-13 “�If Devas are

prepared let them come there for sacrifice. Gandharvas are
always fond of women. Exchange me for Soma”. “So be it”,
said Devas who firmly agreed to what was said by Sarasvati.
Through the messengers they invited Devas, Yaksas,
Gandharvas and Nagas severally to the sacred mountain.
Thereafter, O sage, the name of that mountain became
Devagiti. There came Devas, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Raksasas,
Siddhas, sages and the eight species of inferior gods�
[Indra said] Exchange the nectar-souled Soma of yours for
Saraswati. [Brahma said] At the instance of Indra those
Gandharvas, passionate over women, gave Soma to Devas
and took Saraswati. Devas possessed Soma and Gandharvas
possessed Saraswati.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
Vishnu Smriti states that a group must earn their livelihood

by doing Mujra and public women (prostitution) Vishnu
Smriti 16.12 “Vaidehakas must earn their livelihood by
keeping [dancing girls and other public] women and
profiting by what they acquire.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Hinduism is filled with obscenities, for more information read

the article Obscenity in Vedas. Do not use the above
passages to offend Hindus. This article is written only as a
response to those Hindu fanatics who mock other religions.
In such case you can use any of the passage.
7 Caste System in Hinduism

7.1 Creed and Color
Caste system is one of the evils of Hindu religion that still
exists in the society. Caste system is nothing but isolating
the low castes from the society. It divides people within the
Hindu fold. The condition of low caste people has been
miserable. Low castes people suffered the Brahminical
oppression. The Untouchables were not allowed within the
gates of Pune city under the reign of Peshwas and Marathas.
In Gujarat the Untouchables were forced to wear horns. In
Bombay they were not allowed to wear clean and untorn
clothes. Read the article Manu and the Shudras for more
information on the condition of low castes in ancient India.
Low caste women were not allowed to cover their breasts.
This was abolished by Tipu Sultan. But was again reinforced
after his death. In the 18th century, Low caste women lead
Channar revolt which resulted in many low caste Hindus
converting to Christianity. Oppression by Brahmins made
low castes people embrace other faiths especially Islam.
Swami Vivekananda writes,
“Why amongst the poor of India so many are

Mohammedans? It is nonsense to say, they were converted
by the sword. It was to gain their liberty from the …
zemindars and from the … priest” [ Source ]
Islam came in India as a savior to the low castes. The low

castes were attracted towards the equality given in Islam
unlike Hinduism which discriminated people based on their
birth. Although the Indian constitution guarantees equal
right to every citizen irrespective of religion or caste. The
menace of caste system still exists in India. A temple was
washed after Bihar chief minister Jitan Ram Manjhi visited it
[1], Dalits threatened the priests that they will convert to
Islam if they are prohibited from entering the temple [2], a
Dalit man was set afire for fetching water at a hand pump
[3], another Dalit man was killed for ringtone praising Dr.
B.R. Ambedkar [4], honor killings due to intercaste marriage
is well known.
The National Human Rights Commission Report on the

Prevention of Atrocities against Scheduled Castes says that,
“every 18 minutes a crime is committed against a Dalit.
Every day 3 Dalit women are raped, 2 Dalits are murdered
and 2 Dalits Houses are burnt in India, 11 Dalits are beaten.
Every week: 13 Dalits are murdered, 5 Dalits home or
possessions are burnt, 6 Dalits are kidnapped or abducted.”
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/dalits-untouchable-rohith-
vemula-caste-discrimination/1/587100.html
http://www.thecitizen.in/index.php/OldNewsPage/?Id=1465
“�in 27.6% of India’s villages, Dalits are prevented from

entering police stations. In 25.7% of the country’s villages,
Dalits are prevented from entering ration shops. In 35% of
villages, Dalits are barred from selling produce in local
markets. In 47% of villages with milk cooperatives, Dalits are
prevented from selling milk, and in 25% of such villages,
they are prevented from buying milk altogether.
Further, according to official Indian crime statistics, 27

atrocities against Dalits are committed every day. 13 Dalits
are murdered every week. 3 Dalit women are raped every
day. A crime is committed against a Dalit every 18
minutes. This, despite the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled

Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989. Worse, these
crimes are on the rise. According to data released by
NACDOR, a total of 3,198 cases related to atrocities on dalits
have been registered between 2004 and 2013 as against
1,305 from 1994 to 2003. These crimes rose by another 19
percent in 2014. According to statistics compiled by the

National Crime Records Bureau (NCRB), crimes against SCs
rose to 47,064 in 2014 from 39,408 in 2013. In 2012 there
were 33,655 crimes against dalits, about the same as in
2011�”
Source:
http://www.thecitizen.in/index.php/NewsDetail/index/1/8214
/Cow-Fury-4-Dalits-Stripped-and-Beaten-by-Shiv-Sena
There have been thousands of caste related violence in

India, you can refer to Wikipedia’s article Caste-related
violence in India. All these caste based violence perpetrated
by higher caste people is wholly inspired by religious
doctrine. Hindu god Rama is said to have beheaded a
Shudra named Shambuka just because he was practising
religious rite. With such kind of stories is sure to inspire
radicals. Some apologists try to show that there is no caste
system in Hinduism, that it is actually is based on profession
one acquires. I would have appreciated their effort if they
really wanted to emancipate the low castes. But there is
actually a motive behind it. Politicians try to befriend Dalits
only to garner votes and to use low caste people in riots.
While religious leaders do it to get as many followers as they
can, because more followers means more donations and
popularity. One such Hindu reformer was Dayanand
Saraswati who said that Veda treats all castes alike. But he
said this only to get followers. He didn’t abolish the caste
system, but upheld the caste system. He discriminated
between the castes. He opined that the duty of a Shudra is
to serve the Dvijas and held Manu Smriti has authoritative
text, read the article Mulshankar and Casteism for more
information. Hindu terror organizations conducts Ghar Wapsi
programs, rallies against minorities but they never conduct
any event or program for the betterment of the low caste
Hindus. Purusha Sukta is said to be the root of caste system
in Hinduism, it is mentioned in Veda, Rig Veda 10.90.12 The
Brahman was his mouth, of both his arms was the R janya
made. His thighs became the Vai ya, from his feet the dra
was produced.
7.2 Birth based caste system
As we all know, caste system in Hinduism is birth based and
not based on the profession acquired by the individual.
Apastamba Dharma Shastra 1.1.1.4-5 [There are] four castes

Brahmana, Kshatriyas, Vaishya, and Shudra. Among these,
each preceding (caste) is superior by birth to the one
following.
Mahabharata 13.143.6 “The illustrious one said, �The

status of a Brahmana, O goddess, is exceedingly difficult to
attain. O auspicious lady, one becomes a Brahmana through
original creation or birth. After the same manner the
Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra, all become so through
original creation.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Kisari Mohan Ganguli
writes,
“Nisargat is literally through creation or original nature, or

birth. Of course, what is implied is that one becomes a
Brahmana, or Kshatriya, or Vaisya or Sudra, through original
creation as such, by the Self-born, that is, birth.”
[ Source ]
Narada Purana I.24.7-9 “Those castes are said to be four,

viz., the Brahmans, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras. Among
these the Brahmana is the foremost. The Brahmanas,
Ksatriyas and Vaisyas-these three are called Dvijas (the
twice-born), because at first, they are born of their mothers
and later on, they are consecrated by means of sacred
thread with due repetition of the Mantras (which constitute
the second birth). Thus twice-born-ness is attained by these
three classes. All holy rites and duties must be performed by
these castes in accordance with the specific duties
prescribed for their castes. By failing to perform the holy
duties prescribed for one’s own caste, one is called a heretic
by learned men.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
It is mentioned in Bhagavat Purana,
Srimad Bhagavatam 11.5.5 “But Brahmanas, Ksattriyas and

Vaisyas, by virtue of their original birth, and second birth
through their Upanayana (investiture of the sacred thread)
ceremony (become eligible for studies, performance of
sacrifices, etc.)�” Tr. G.V. Tagare, edited by J.L. Shastri
Manu 10.5 In all castes (varna) those (children) only which

are begotten in the direct order on wedded wives, equal (in
caste and married as) virgins, are to be considered as
belonging to the same caste (as their fathers).
Acharya Medhatithi writes on Manu Smriti 2.148
“Jati stands for �Janma’, birth.”
Shiva Purana, Uma Samhita 44.13 “O excellent sage, birth

as a man is very difficult to obtain; especially that as a
Brahmin�” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Padma Purana II.38.20b-24 “[The Sages said:] The three

castes viz. brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaissyas are twice
born.
This (i.e. the Veda) is an ancient sacred text meant for all the
castes. The beings behave according to the Vedic practices;
therefor they (continue to) live. You are born in the family of
Brahman. (So) you are a brahmana only.” Tr.
N.A. Deshpande
Agni Purana 162.3-7 “�By reading the Vedas and practicing
equally to all, a man enters the region of paradise. This is
the prerogative of the twice born castes, specifically
belonging to a Brahamana as his birth right, as he might
read the Vedas and realise the truths inculcated therein by
living any of the four orders of life. A Brahmana by dwelling
in this world, may attain the Supreme Brahma.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt-Vasistha Dharma Shastra 4.1-3 The four castes are
distinguished by their origin and by particular sacraments.
There is also the following passage of the Veda, �The
Br�hmana was his mouth, the Kshatriya formed his arms,
the Vaisya his thighs; the S�dra was born from his feet.’ It
has been declared in (the following passage of) the Veda
that (a S�dra) shall not receive the sacraments, �He
created the Br�hmana with the G�yatr� (metre), the
Kshatriya with the Trishtubh, the Vaisya with the Gagat�,
the S�dra without any metre.’
Mahabharata 13.27.3-6 “O best of kings, how may one, if he

happens to be a Kshatriya or a Vaisya or a Sudra, succeed in
acquiring the status of a Brahmana? It behoveth thee to tell
me the means. Is it by penances the most austere, or by
religious acts, or by knowledge of the scriptures, that a
person belonging to any of the three inferior orders
succeeds in acquiring the status of a Brahmana? Do tell me
this, O grandsire!’ “Bhishma said, �The status of a
Brahmana, O Yudhishthira, is incapable of acquisition by a
person belonging to any of the three other orders. That
status is the highest with respect to all creatures. Travelling
through innumerable orders of existence, by undergoing
repeated births, one at last, in some birth, becomes born as
a Brahmana.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Skanda Purana clearly states
that a Shudra must not study, must not sacrifice, he has to
stay in the same state as at birth which is contrary to what
apologists claim that a Shudra by studying Veda becomes a
Brahmin, Skanda Purana V.iii.122.16 “A separate duty has
not been assigned by Paramesthin to the Sudra. He need not
have any Mantra, consecration or pursuit of lores. He need
not have any conventional study of the science of words (i.e.
Grammar) and special worship of deities. He has to be, day

and night, in the same state as at birth.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Manu Smriti 10.3 On account of his pre-eminence, on
account of the superiority of his origin, on account of his
observance of (particular) restrictive rules, and on account
of his particular sanctification the Brahmana is the lord of
(all) castes (varna).
Manu Smriti 1.98-99 The very birth of a Brahmana is an

eternal incarnation of the sacred law; for he is born to (fulfil)
the sacred law, and becomes one with Brahman. A
Brahmana, coming into existence, is born as the highest on
earth, the lord of all created beings, for the protection of the
treasury of the law.
Katyayana Samhita 8.6 “Many wives of the same caste and

of other castes existing, the rite of churning, for producing
the Fire, should be done by the chaste wives of the same
caste, on account of the superiority of birth.”
Mahabharata, Santi Parva 12 Section 72 “�Matariswan

answered, �The Brahmana, O best of kings, has sprung
from the mouth of Brahman. The Kshatriya has sprung from
his two arms, and the Vaisya from his two thighs. For waiting
upon these three orders, O ruler of men, a fourth order, viz.,
the Sudra, sprung into life, being created from the feet (of
Brahman). Originally created thus, the Brahmana takes birth
on earth as the lord of all creatures, his duty being the keep
of the Vedas and the other scriptures. Then, for ruling the
earth and wielding the rod of chastisement and protecting
all creatures, the second order, viz., the Kshatriya was
created. The Vaisya was created for supporting the two other
orders and himself by cultivation and trade, and finally, it
was ordained by Brahman that the Sudra should serve the
three orders as a menial.’ “Pururavas said, �Tell me truly, O
god of Winds, to whom, this earth righteously belong. Does
it belong to the Brahmana or to the Kshatriya?’ “The god of
Winds said, �Everything that exists in the universe belongs
to the Brahmana in consequence of his birth and
precedence. Persons conversant with morality say this. What
the Brahmana eats is his own. The place he inhabits is his
own. What he gives away is his own. He deserves the
veneration of all the (other) orders. He is the first-born and
the foremost. As a woman, in the absence of her husband,
accepts his younger brother for him, even so the earth, in
consequence of the refusal of the Brahmana, has accepted
his next-born, viz., the Kshatriya, for her lord�” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli 7.3 Caste is based on Karma and caste of parents
As per Hinduism, a person attains specific caste due to the

deeds of past life, Krishna said, Gita 18.41 “Of Brahmanas,
Kshtriyas and Vaishyas, as also the Sudras, O Arjuna, the
duties are distributed according to the qualities born of their
own nature.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Ramanuja Acharya
writes on this verse,
“The character of Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaishyas, and

Sudras arise from their various inherent dispositions. In
other words their past Karma is the cause of their being born
in a specific social group�”
Swami Swarupananda writes on Gita 18.41,
“According to the Karma or habits and tendencies formed by

desire, action, and association in the past life manifesting
themselves in the present as effects. Or, nature (Svabhava)
may here mean the Maya made up of three Gunas, the
Prakriti of the Lord”
It is mentioned in Brahma Vaivarta Purana,
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 74.10

“According to Karma, some go to heaven or are severally
born in the houses of a Brahmin, Ksatriya, Vaisya or a
Sudra.” Tr. Rajnedra Nath Sen Chandogya Upanishad 5.10.7.
�Those whose conduct has been good, will quickly attain
some good birth, the birth of a Brahmana, or a Kshatriya, or
a Vaisya. But those whose conduct has been evil, will quickly
attain an evil birth, the birth of a dog, or a hog, or a
Kandala.” Tr. Swami Nikhilanda 7.3.1 CHILD BORN TO
PARENTS OF DIFFERENT CASTES
A Brahmin couple begets a Brahmin child, a Shudra couple

begets a Shudra child.
Mahbharata 13.48 The Brahmana may take four wives, one

from each of the four orders. In two of them (viz.,the wife
taken from his own order and that taken from the one next
below), he takes birth himself (the children begotten upon
them being regarded as invested with the same status as his
own)� A Kshatriya may take three wives� The Vaisya may
take two spouses�The Sudra can take only one wife, viz.,
she that is taken from his own order. The son begotten by
him upon her becomes a Sudra�.
But if parents belong to different caste then the child will

not belong to either his mother or father’s caste, Manu 10.5
In all castes (varna) those (children) only which are begotten
in the direct order on wedded wives, equal (in caste and
married as) virgins, are to be considered as belonging to the
same caste (as their fathers).
Vishnu Smriti 16.1-3 Sons [begotten] on women equal in
caste [to their husbands] are equal in caste [to their
fathers]. [Sons begotten] on women of lower castes, become
of the caste of their mothers. Sons begotten on women of
higher castes are despised by the twice-born.
Agni Purana 150.9-11 “The duties which appertain to the

Shudra caste, O thou best of the Bhrigus, are to serve the
Brahmins and to practice the handicrafts. Since the
investiture with the holy thread, a member of the twice born
caste is supposed to take a second spiritual birth, and I shall
describe the castes which children born of parents not
members of the same caste, would respectively belong to. A
child born of parents belonging to different castes would get
the caste of its mother, but on the contrary a child born of a
Shudra father by a Brahmin mother would be a Chandala.”
Tr. M.N. Dutt
Manu Smriti 10.6. Sons, begotten by twice-born man on

wives of the next lower castes, they declare to be similar (to
their fathers, but) blamed on account of the fault (inherent)
in their mothers.
Manu Smriti 10.16 From a Sudra spring in the inverse order

(by females of the higher castes) three base-born (sons,
apasada), an Ayogava, a Kshattri, and a Kandala, the lowest
of men; Manu Smriti 10.6-23 gives a list of castes that
springs up due to intercaste marriage. It is mentioned in
Yajnavalkya, Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 90 By men of the same
caste (Varna) in women of the same caste (Varna) are born
sajati (sons of equal birth or caste). In blameless marriages
sons (are begotten continuing the line.
Like Manu, Yajnavalkya also goes on mentioning the list of

castes from verse 91. However this system mentioned may
not be applicable in the case of Niyoga. Because all men of
Kshatriya caste were killed so the Kshatriya ladies went to
Brahmins for contracting Niyoga and their son were
considered Kshatriyas, Mahabharata “1.104 And the
illustrious scion of Bhrigu’s race, by means of his swift
arrows annihilated the Kshatriya tribe one and twenty times.
“And when the earth was thus deprived of Kshatriyas by the
great Rishi, the Kshatriya ladies all over the land had
offspring raised by Brahmanas skilled in the Vedas. It has
been said in the Vedas that the sons so raised belongeth to
him that had married the mother. And the Kshatriya ladies
went in unto the Brahamanas not lustfully but from motives
of virtue. Indeed, it was thus that the Kshatriya race was
revived.”” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
Sons born to father of higher caste (like Brahmin) are

considered to be Brahmin in quality only, though of low
caste than their father. It is mentioned in Manu Smriti,
Manu Smriti 10.67-69 The decision is as follows: �He who

was begotten by an Aryan on a non-Aryan female, may
become (like to) an Aryan by his virtues; he whom an Aryan
(mother) bore to a non-Aryan father (is and remains) unlike
to an Aryan.’ The law prescribes that neither of the two shall
receive the sacraments, the first (being excluded) on
account of the lowness of his origin, the second (because
the union of his parents was) against the order of the castes.
As good seed, springing up in good soil, turns out perfectly
well, even so the son of an Aryan by an Aryan woman is
worthy of all the sacraments.
Some scholars interpret the �Sacraments’ here as minor

sacrifice like Pakayajna which can be performed by low caste
also. It is mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 13.48.5 “The son that is begotten by a
Brahmana upon a Sudra wife is called Parasara, implying
one born of a corpse, for the Sudra woman’s body is as
inauspicious as a corpse. He should serve the persons of his
(father’s) race. Indeed, it is not proper for him to give up the
duty of service that has been laid down for him.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
So this is yet another proof that caste is based on birth in a

particular family, If a baby is born in a Brahmin family then
he is a Brahmin but if he is born to a Shudra parents then he
is Shudra by default which is his permanent caste for entire
lifetime.
7.3.2 Discrimination on the basis of caste
Mahabharata 12.188.5 “The complexion the Brahmanas

obtained was white; that which the Kshatriyas obtained was
red; that which the Vaisyas got was yellow; and that which
was given to the Sudras was black.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahbharata 9.38.1-2 “Vaishampayana said, “Then Valadeva,
O king, proceeded to Vinasana where the Sarasvati hath
become invisible in consequence of her contempt for Sudras
and Abhiras. And since the Sarasvati, in consequence of
such contempt, is lost at that spot, the Rishis, for that
reason, O chief of the Bharatas, always name the place as
Vinasana.” Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli
7.3.3 Greeting a Shudra is prohibited,
Atri Samhita 1.308 “He, who unknowingly salutes a lowcaste

person, should immediately bathe and get [himself]
purified by taking clarified butter.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt

7.3.4 Speaking with a low caste is prohibited
Hinduism the so called most tolerant religion prohibits a

Dvija to converse with a low caste, Apastamba Dharma
Shastra 2.1.2.8. As it is sinful to touch a Candala, [so it is
also sinful] to speak to him or to look at him. The penance
for these [offences will be declared].
Usana Samhita Chapter 2, Verse 4-6 “After conversing with a

Chandala or a Mlechchha, after talking with abandoned
women or with Sudras�drinking or touching urine and
excreta, one should rinse his mouth again, even if he has
rinsed it once�” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Vishnu Smriti 71.58-59 “Nor converse with a woman in her

flow. Nor with the degraded and lowcaste men.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
7.3.5 One shouldn’t even look at the Shudra
Satapatha Brahmana 14:1:1:31 And whilst not coming into

contact with S�dras and remains of food; for this Gharma is
he that shines yonder, and he is excellence, truth, and light;
but woman, the S�dra, the dog, and the black bird (the
crow), are untruth: he should not look at these, lest he
should mingle excellence and sin, light and darkness, truth
and untruth.
Usana Samhita 9.53 “By taking food, out of ignorance, after

seeing a Mahapatakin, a Chandala, or a woman in [her]
menses, one is purified [by fasting] for three nights.” Tr.

Manmatha Nath Dutt Parashara Smriti 6.22 Having seen a
Chandala, a Brahmana should cast look at the sun; having
touched a Chandala a Brahaman should bathe with all his
wearing apparels on.
One should avoid journey if one sees a Chandala,
Agni Purana chapter 230 “�A pregnant woman, a widow,

drugs such as the Pinyaka, etc., a Chandala, a member of
the Shvapacha or any other vile caste, a butcher, or a killer
of birds, should be removed from the presence of a man,
about to start a journey�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Hinduism also says that one should avoid the sight of a

person who cooks for Shudra, who burns corpses of Shudra,
a Chandala and equates them to bastard, theives etc,
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 78.33-41 “O

father, now I am going to describe to you things whose sight
is sinful. Bad dream is the root of sin and sole cause of
calamity. The sight of the following�the cook of a S’udra,
one who burns the corpse of a S’udra, a Brahmin who eats
food prepared in connexion with the funerals of a S’udra�a
S’udra, a widow, a Candal�a bastard, a thief, a liar�a
Brahmin who is the husband of a barren woman, a S’udra
who commits adultery with a Brahmin woman�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen Manu Smriti 4.140. Let him not journey
too early in the morning, nor too late in the evening, nor just
during the midday (heat), nor with an unknown
(companion), nor alone, nor with Sudras.
7.3.6 Even stepping on Shadow of low caste is prohibited Dr.

B.R. Ambedkar wrote, “Under the rule of the Marathas and
the Peshwas the Untouchables were not allowed within the
gates of Poona city, the capital of the Peshwas between 3 p.
m. and 9 a. m. because, before nine and after three, their
bodies cast too long a shadow; and whenever their shadow
fell upon a Brahmin it polluted him, so that he dare not taste
food or water until he had bathed and washed the impurity
away. So also no Untouchable was allowed to live in a walled
town ; cattle and dogs could freely enter but not the
Untouchables.”
Usana Samhita 9.89 “By getting on the shadow of a lowcaste

person, one should drink clarified butter after bathing.
By looking at the Sun in an impure state, one should recite

the Mantram Agnindraja.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Kurma
Purana II.34.80 “�On treading the shadow of a Candala, one
shall take bath and drink ghee.” Tr. G.V. Tagare 7.4 Some
other verses about discriminating the low caste
Skanda Purana III.ii.40.63 “The Sudras who become

antagonistic to those Brahmanas who were honoured by
Brahma, Visnu and Siva go to the Raurava hell.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Narada Purana I.12.12 “Whatever is given in charity to one

who habitually partakes of Sudra’s food or to one who
cremates the corpses of Sudras or to one who takes food
prepared by an unchaste woman, becomes futile.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Narada Purana I.23.26 “The observer of the holy rite should

never talk to one who nourishes his progeny through a
Sudra woman, to the husband of a Sudra woman and to one
who performs sacrifices on behalf of those who are not
eligible for the same.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
7.4.1 PROHIBITED FOR A SHUDRA SERVANT TO MAKE

WEALTH
Mahabharata 12.60.28-29 “A Sudra should never amass
wealth, lest, by his wealth, he makes the members of the
three superior classes obedient to him. By this he would
incur sin. With the king’s permission, however, a Sudra, for
performing religious acts, may earn wealth.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahabharata 12.166.8 “The Shudra is not competent to

celebrate a sacrifice. The king should, therefore, take away
(wealth for such a purpose) from a Shudra’s house.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt So a Shudra servant cannot even amass wealth and
rather has to seek permission from the king for making
wealth.
Mahabharata 12.60.36 “The Sudra should never abandon

his master, whatever the nature or degree of the distress
into which the latter may fall. If the master loses his wealth,
he should with excessive zeal be supported by the Sudra
servant. A Sudra cannot have any wealth that is his own.
Whatever he possesses belongs lawfully to his master.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
Manu Smriti 8.417 Let a Brahmana unhestitangly

appropriate to himself whatever (his) Sudra (Slave) has
earned, inasmuch as nothing can be belong to the latter, he
being himself an enjoyable good of the Brahmana.
Manu Smriti 10.129 No collection of wealth must be made

by a Sudra, even though he be able (to do it); for a Sudra
who has acquired wealth, gives pain to Brahmanas.
7.4.2 Penance for killing a Shudra
The penance for killing a Shudra is as same as killing

animals in many Hindu texts while Manu Smriti prescribes
death penalty for killing a Brahmin,
Mahabharata 12.165.56 “Having slain a dog or bear or
camel, one should perform the same penance that is laid
down for the slaughter of a Sudra.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Agni Purana 169.25-32 “�A man having killed a cat, a

mongoose, a frog, a dog, a Godha, an owl, and a crow,
should practice the penance he ought to have done, if he
had killed a Shudra�” Tr. M.N. Dutt Following is the
punishment to be meted out to a Shudra if he kills a
Brahmin, Narada Purana I.30.17-18 “On killing an ordinary
Brahmana (by birth only who has not studied the Vedas,
etc.), he should perform the expiatory rite for one year. O
Brahmana, thus the mode of expiating for killing a
Brahmana has been stated. The expiation for a Ksatriya is
twice this and that for a Vaiya is thrice: Learned men know
that the Sudra who kills a Brahmana is to be pounded to
death with a club.” Tr. G.V. Tagare 7.4.3 Touching low castes
makes on impure
Hindu text prohibits a Dvija (Brahmin, Kshatriya & Vaishya)

to touch low castes especially Chandalas. And the penance
for touching low castes is to consume Panchagavya which is
a mixture of five products of cow like Cow Urine, Cow Dung,
Milk, Curd and Clarified Butter. Which means that low castes
in Hinduism are considered worse than cow dung and urine.
There are four castes in Hinduism and there is no fifth caste.
Groups like Chandala, Musahar� are outcasts i.e., they are
outside the pale of four Varnas. They are called Achoots
(Untouchables) in Hinduism. This may be because it is
prohibited for Dvijas to touch them. Hindu text mentions
Low castes, women in her menses on par with dogs and pigs
and states by by touching this a Dvija ought to get cleansed.
Hindu text goes on to say that a low caste intentionally
touching a high caste person must be put to death, Vishnu
Smriti 5.104 If one who (being a member of the Kandala or
some other low caste) must not be touched, intentionally
defiles by his touch one who (as a member of a twice-born
caste) may be touched (by other twice-born persons only),
he shall be put to death.
Another clear translation,
Vishnu Smriti 5.103 “A man belonging to a caste that is not

touched, and willingly touching the three [higher]
castes, shall be killed.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Angiras Samhita 1.39 “When [a Brahmana] is touched by a

woman in [her menses], by a dog or by a Sudra, he becomes
purified by the Panchagavya after fasting for a night.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt Angiras Samhita 1.9-10 “If he on any
occasion, touched by a Sudra who has not washed his mouth
after taking meals, he should bathe and recite [the Gayatri]
and shall become purified by [fasting for] half a day. If a
Vipra is [similarly] touched by a Vaisya, a dog or a Sudra, he
shall after fasting for one night become purified with the
Panchagavya” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dath
Parasara Smriti 7.22 “A Brahmana, who touched a dog, or a

Sudra before washing his mouth, after eating, should fast for
a day, and take the compound known as Panchagavyam in
order to recover his cleanness.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Yama Samhita verse 41 “A twice-born person, who has the

leavings of food in his mouth, on being touched by such a
person, a dog, or a Sudra become purified with the
Panchagavya, after fasting for a night.” Tr. Manmatha Nath
Dutt
Apastamba Samhita 5.1-2 “What would be the form of

expiatory penance for a twice-born one, who, touched by a
Chandala, drinks water before performing an A’chamanam?
A Brahmana under the circumstance, should regain his
purity by fasting for three nights and by taking
Panchagavyam, while the term of the penance is two days
only for a Kshatriya, its other factors remaining the same.”
Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Apastamba Samhita 7.5 “A woman
in her menses, happened to be touched by a S’vapak or a
Chandala, should fast for three nights and recover her purity
by taking Panchagavyam, thereafter.” Tr. Manmatha Nath
Dutt Apastamba Samhita 7.19 “A Brahmana-woman in her
menses, happening to be touched by a S’udra woman,
similarly circumstanced as herself, should regain her purity
by fasting for a whole day and night, and by taking
Panchagavyam.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Usana Samhita 8.75 “By touching a Chandala, a woman who

has given birth to a Child, a dead body, a woman in [her]
menses or those touched by her, or any outcaste, one should
bathe for purification. If, out of mistake, one touches an
article touched by a Chandala, a woman who has given birth
to a child, or a dead body, purification is attained by
bathing, rinsing the mouth and [thereafter] reciting the
Gayatri.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Atri Samhita 1.263-4 “By
touching a Chandala, an outcaste, a Mlechchha, a wine-
bowl, or a woman in [her] menses, a twice-born person
should not take his meals. If [he is touched by any of these]
while taking [his] meals, [he must at once stop.] Thereafter
he should not take his meals; and giving up his food, he
should bathe. And being commanded by the Brahmanas, he
should fast for three nights. And taking Yavaka (food
prepared from barley) together with clarified butter, he
should complete the sacrifice” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Atri
Samhita 1.185 “�if a twice-born person being anointed with
oil or clarified butter, touches a Chandala; he should, after
fasting for a day and night, purify [himself] with the
Panchagavya.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Atri Samhita 1.233
“The foremost of the twice-born, when, having still the
leavings of food in his mout, touched by a caste outside [the
pale of the recogniged castes], should, after fasting for five
nights, get purified with the Panchagavya.” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt
Atri Samhita 1.273 “By being touched by dogs, Chandalas,

or crows, a woman in her menses should remain fasting till
[the menstrual period] and should get herself purified by
bathing in time.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Samvarta Samhita
verses 178 “By touching Chandala, an outcaste, a dead-
body, a lowcaste, a woman in her menses, and a woman in a
state of impurity consequent on child-birth, one should
bathe with the cloth on.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
Apastamba Samhita Chapter 4 Verse 5 “�While the term of

the penance should be extended to six days in case where
he might have touched a Chandala before rinsing his mouth
with water, after a meal.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Usana Samhita Chapter 5 Verse 30-32 “�One should not

touch a person of grim visage, a Mlechchha and a woman in
menses.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Angiras Samhita 1.37-38 “One does not become of pure

conduct so long as the menstrual flow continues. When the
menses is stopped, a woman may be employed in domestic
works and known for sexual purpose. On the first day [of the
menses], she is a Chandala woman; on the second, she is
the murderer of a Brahmana; on the third, she is called a
washerwoman; and on the fourth day, she becomes
purified.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dath Narada Purana I.14.2-3 “I
shall mention the atonement to the person who, while
taking food, touches an impure or a fallen person or a
Candala, either out of anger or due to ignorance. Such a
person shall perform bath three times a day (trisavana
snana) either for three days or for six days. A Brahmana
becomes pure by sipping paca-gavya (the five products of
the cow taking collectively, viz. milk, curds, clarified butter,
urine, and cowdung).” Tr. G.V. Tagare Vishnu Smriti 23.41
Mire and water in the ruts on a high road, defiled by the
touch of a dog, of a crow, or of a low caste person, as well as
buildings constructed of baked bricks are purified by the
winds.
Kurma Purana II.34.65 “A Brahmana, while Ucchista (with

particles of food in the mouth or on hand) willfully touches
Candalas or fallen persons (outcastes) should observe the
Prajapatya vow for purification.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Garuda
Purana 1.222.20-21 “�A brahmin defiled by the touch of a
dog or a Sudra defiled by Ucchista shall fast for a night and
drink Pancagayva. He shall become pure. Touched by an
outcaste he shall fast for five nights.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
7.4.4 Torturing the low caste
Agni Purana 227.21-31 “�a Shudra using force to a

Kshatriya should have his tongue cut off. A Shudra who
would aspire to give moral instructions to a Brahmana,
should be punished by the king�” Tr. M.N. Dutt Vishnu
Smriti 5.24 “If one delivers religious instructions with
haughtiness, the king shall pour hot oil into his mouth.”
Tr. Manmath Nath Dutt
Manu Smriti 8.282-3 If out of arrogance he spits (on a

superior), the king shall cause both his lips to be cut off; if
he urines (on him), the penis; if he breaks wind (against
him), the anus. If he lays hold of the hair (of a superior), let
the (king) unhesitatingly cut off his hands, likewise (if he
takes him) by the feet, the beard, the neck, or the scrotum.
Manu Smriti 8.272. If he arrogantly teaches Brahmanas their
duty, the king shall cause hot oil to be poured into his
mouth and into his ears.
Manu Smriti 8.270-1 A once-born man (a Sudra), who insults

a twice-born man with gross invective, shall have his tongue
cut out; for he is of low origin. If he mentions the names and
castes (gati) of the (twice-born) with contumely, an iron nail,
ten fingers long, shall be thrust red-hot into his mouth.
Matsya Purana 227.73-75 “A Sudra should be deprived of his

tongue if he abuses violently a twice-born, if his offence be
moderate; if his offence be highest, he is to be fined Uttama
Sahasa. A king should be put a red, hot iron spike twelve
Angulas long in the mouth of a Sudra who vilifies violently
one, taking his name, caste and house. A Sudra who teaches
Dharma to the twice born should also be punished by a
sovereign by getting hot oil poured into his ears and
mouth.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu The irony
is that a Shudra is given corporal punishment for abusing
Dvijas (Twice-born) while a Brahmin or other castes are not,
Gautama Dharma Shastra 12.11-13 But a Brahmana (who

abuses) a Kshatriya (shall pay) fifty (Karshapanas), One half
of that (amount if he abuses) a Vaisya, (and if he abuses) a
Sudra, nothing.
Matsya Purana 227.67-68 “A Ksatriya who abuses a

Brahmana should be fined 100 Panas, a Vaisya doing so
should be fined 200 Panas, and a Sudra if he does so should
be sentenced to capital punishment. A Brahmana who
abuses a Ksatriya should be fined 50 Panas, if he abuses a
Vaisya, he should be fined 25 Panas and if he abuses a
Sudra the fine should be 12 Panas.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh,
edited by B.D. Basu Manu Smriti 8.279-280 With whatever
limb a man of a low caste does hurt to (a man of the three)
highest (castes), even that limb shall be cut off; that is the
teaching of Manu. He who raises his hand or a stick, shall
have his hand cut off; he who in anger kicks with his foot,
shall have his foot cut off.
If a Shudra is accused of committing some crimes, then he

should prove his innocence by drinking poison, by means of
fire ordeals etc.,
Agni Purana 255.32-47 “The accused should fast and bathe

at sunrise with all his clothes on the day of the test, and
pass through his ordeal in the presence of the king and the
Brahmanas. An old, infant, blind, lame, invalid, or a female
accused should be tested with the ordeal by scale, while the
innocence of a Shudra, should be ascertained by means of
the ordeal by fire, water, or the seven Yava (barley) weights
of poison� In the ordeal by fire, the palms of the accused,
should be first examined as to whether it had not been
plastered over with clay� Then the accused should address
the fire god as follows: - “Thy seat is in the inside of all
creatures, O Fire, and thou art the witness of acts of merit
and demerit. I have held thee in my palms, speak truth, O
god, as a witness of my innocence.” Then a red-hot iron ball,
weighing fifty Palas should be placed on his palms, covered
as above and the accused or the person suspected, should
be asked to slowly walk over seven Mandalas or rings� In an
ordeal by poison, the accused should first address the
poison to be imbibed� Thus having addressed the poison
(born of a hill), he should imbibe the same in the presence of
the assembled Brahmanas. His innocence should be
established, if he could assimilate the poison safely without
retching or vomiting.” Tr. M.N Dutt Manu Smriti 9.248. But
the king shall inflict on a base-born (Sudra), who
intentionally gives pain to Brahmanas, various (kinds of)
corporal punishment which cause terror.
7.4.5 Discrimination on food
Most of the crimes against Dalits is inspired by Hindu

religious texts. There have been numerous cases where Dalit
cooks were fired from their job because upper caste Hindus
refused to eat food cooked by them, such as school children
refusing to eat food cooked by a Dalit cook and then threw
the food, another Dalit cook was fired after caste Hindu
parent protested, a Dalit man was set afire for fetching water
from a well, a Dalit boy was beaten up for touching utensils
of upper caste Hindus.
Forget about a Shudra eating with upper castes, a Shudra

isn’t even allowed to eat cow dung and drink cow urine,
Apastamba Samhita 5.4 “Sudras should not be enjoined to
drink Panchagavyam, inasmuch as they are not privileged to
utter any Mantras. A Sudra, guilty of any delinquency,
should regain his purity by confessing it to a Brahmana and
by making gifts.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
7.4.6 Eating remnants of Dvija master’s meal
As per Hindu text the Shudra servant or slave must eat the
remnants of his Dvija master’s meal, Manu Smriti 10.125 The
remnants of their food must be given to him, as well as their
old clothes, the refuse of their grain, and their old household
furniture.
Mahabharata 13.143.29 “As regards food, he should eat that

which remains after the needs of all persons have been
satisfied.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Manu Smriti 5.140. Sudras who live according to the law,

shall each month shave (their heads); their mode of
purification (shall be) the same as that of Vaisyas, and their
food the fragments of an Aryan’s meal.
Shudra here refers to those Shudras who are servants in the
house of Dvijas and it also refers to Slaves. The Dvijas are
not even allowed to give the leavings of their food to other
Shudras, Manu Smriti 4.80-81; Vasistha 18.14 Let him not
give to a Sudra advice, nor the remnants (of his meal), nor
food offered to the gods; nor let him explain the sacred law
(to such a man), nor impose (upon him) a penance. For he
who explains the sacred law (to a Sudra) or dictates to him a
penance, will sink together with that (man) into the hell
(called) Asamvrita.
It’s the highest level of hypocrisy, a Brahmin should feed his

Shudra servant with the remnants of his meal but if a
Brahmin accidentally eats the remnants of the food partaken
by a Shudra or even in the company of a Shudra then he is
to perform penance,
Manu Smriti 11.153. But he who has eaten the food of men,
whose food must not be eaten, or the leavings of women and
Sudras, or forbidden flesh, shall drink barley (-gruel) during
seven (days and) nights.
7.4.7 The penance for eating the remnants of Shudra meal is

as follows Garuda Purana ch 231 “Articles of Indian bell
metal, smelled by kine or defiled by the touch of residue of a
Sudra’s meal, or by the contact of a dog or a crow, are
purified by being rubbed with ten kinds of ashes. Having
partaken his meal out of the saucer of a Sudra, a Brahmana
shall regain his purity by fasting for a day, and by taking
Panchgavya as well.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Garuda Purana 1.222.2 “If inadvertently a brahmin takes

food defiled by the Ucchista (residual of food partaken) of a
Sudra he should fast for a day and night and drink
Pancagavya. He shall be purified.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Atri
Samhita 1.72 “By taking forbidden food, the residue of a
food partaken of by a Sudra or a woman, or by eating
forbidden meat, one should drink the extract of barley for
seven nights. [74] By being touched by castes that should
not be touched, one should bathe. He, who takes the residue
of their food, should perform a distressing penance for six
months.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Vishnu Smriti 51.57-58 “Having eaten the food of a

Chandala, one shall fast for three nights. A Paraka penance
is the expiation for eating the cooked food of a Chandala.”
Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt For those who don’t know about
Panchagavya. Let me tell you Panchagavya is the mixture of
five products of cow, they are cow dung, urine, milk, curd
and ghee. The leavings of a Shudra is considered so worst,
And ironically it is cleansed by consuming cow urine and
dung. Shudras are much worse than animal’s dung and
urine as per Hindu text. Apastamba allows Dvija to partake
the food cooked by a Shudra. Dayanand Saraswati had also
used this verse from Apastamba to support his view that
food cooked by a Shudra in the house of a Brahmin may be
eaten. But Dayanand is said to have refused to partake the
food in a Brahmin’s house that was cooked by a Shudra. So,
he didn’t practice it himself then how can he advocate this
to others. As I said earlier, trying to give rights to low castes
was a drama just to get followers. Dayanand didn’t abolish
the evil Vedic caste system but upheld it. Read the article
Mulshankar and Casteism. As Dayanand had used the verse
from Apastamba to support his view, let me quote a verse
from Apastamba prohibiting it,
Apastamba Dharma Sutra 1.6.18. According to some (food

offered by people) of any caste, who follow the laws
prescribed for them, except that of Sudras, may be eaten.
7.4.8 Eating food in the company or in the house of a low

caste is prohibited Mahabharata 13.136.20-22 “The
Brahmana who takes his food in the company of Sudras is
purged from all impurity by duly observing the ceremonies
of purification. The Brahmana who takes his food in the
company of Vaisyas is absolved from sin by living on alms
for three successive nights. If a Brahmana takes his food
with Kshatriyas, he should make expiation by bathing with
his clothes on.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Angiras Samhita 1.4 “When
one drinks water lying stale in a vessel in the house of a
lowcaste person, he should perform a penance. [7] By
drinking, unknowingly, water from degraded castes, a
Brahmana, fasting for a day and night, becomes purified
with the Panchagavya.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dath Likhita
Samhita verse 70 “By unwillingly partaking of boiled rice
(lit. any kind of food) in a Chandala’s house, as well as of
that prepared by a fallen or degraded person, one should
live on water alone for a fortnight. The term of the penance
should be extended to a month in cases where the
delinquency has been knowingly committed.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
7.4.9 Eating food cooked by low caste
Other Hindu texts doesn’t prohibit a Brahmin from partaking

food in the company of upper three castes (Brahmin,
Kshatriya and Vaishya) but it clearly prohibits them from
partaking food with Shudra (Anarya) and Mleccha (Non
Hindus).
Angiras Samhita 1.48 “He, who continually partakes of a

Sudra’s food for one month, becomes a Sudra in this birth
and is born as a dog after death.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Brahma Purana 115.24 “The food cooked by a Sudra is

despised by gods and noble men, O goddess. That which is
uttered by Brahma is authoritative.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Manu Smriti 4.223. A Brahmana who knows (the law) must

not eat cooked food (given) by a Sudra who performs no
Sraddhas; but, on failure of (other) means of subsistence, he
may accept raw (grain), sufficient for one night (and day).
Garuda Purana 1.115.7. “Women perish due to their beauty,

penance due to fury, the way due to an undue length and
pious brahmana by taking sudra’s food.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Kurma Purana II.17.1 “A Brahmana should not eat food

offered by a Sudra whether out of delusion or otherwise. He
who eats it, except an emergency, is born as a Sudra.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Narada Purana I.26.33 “One should avoid even
from a distance, the wind from the winnowing basket, the
smoke from the burning corpse, eating the cooked food of a
Sudra and the contact with the paramour of a Sudra
woman.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Atri Samhita 1.195-6 “A washerman, a cobbler, an actor, a

Varuda, a Kaivarta, a Meda, and a Bhilla these seven are
known in the Smriti, as degraded castes. By knowing their
women, taking their food and accepting gifts from them, if
willingly one should perform Prajapatya for a year; and, if
unknowingly, two Chandrayanas.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Atri Samhita 1.168-173 “A twice-born person, who take food

from a washerman or from an actor, or from one who lives on
bamboo work, should perform a Chandrayana. By knowing
women of lowcastes, taking their meals and lying with them
on the same bed, one should get [himself] purified with a
Paraka. By drinking the water [that lies’ in a Chandala’s
vessel, the foremost of the twice-born should live, for thirty-
seven days, on barley and the urine of a cow. A Brahmana,
who unknowingly partakes of cooked food touched by
outcastes or by women in [their] menses, should perform
half a Prajapatya. The [following are the means of] expiation
for the four castes when they [happen to] partake of a
Chandala’s food. A Brahmana should perform a
Chandrayana; and a Kshatriya, a Santapanam. A Vaisya
should perform a penance and live on the Panchagavya for
six nights. A Sudra should perform [the same] for three
nights and purify [himself] by making gifts.” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt Atri Samhita 1.248 “By knowingly drinking water
from the Sudras, a Brahmana should fast for a day and night
and [then] after bathing, should get [himself] purified with
the Panchagavya.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Atri Samhita
1.208 “The celestials do not partake of the food nor drink
the water offered by the foremost of the twice-born, who
eats the food of a drunkard or of a Chandala.” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt Apastamba Samhita 9.40 “A Brahmana, drinking
water in touch with a Chandala, should regain his purity by
fasting for a day and night and by bathing thrice during the
fast.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Angiras Samhita 1.53-55 “If a
twice-born person, being fed by a Sudra’s food, procreates
sons, those sons belong to him (i.e., the Sudra who gives the
food): for semen originates from food. Any article touched by
a Sudra, or any residue of his food, should not be given to a
twice-born out of carelessness or with the one palm. So the
ascetic Apastamva has said. One may always take a
Brahmana’s food; a Kshatriya’s, on Parva-days; a Vaisya’s, in
times of calamity; but never a Sudra’s.” Tr. Manmatha Nath
Dutt
7.4.10 A Dvija is punished for dying with the food of a

Shudra in his stomach Mahabharata 13.143.18 “The food of
a Sudra, O goddess, is always disapproved of by the high-
souled deities. Even this, I think, is the authority enunciated
by the Grandsire with his own mouth. If a Brahmana, who
has set up the sacred fire and who performs sacrifices, were
to die with any portion of a Sudra’s food remaining
undigested in his stomach, he is sure to take birth in his
next life as a Sudra.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Vasistha Dharma
Shastra 6.27-28 If a Brahmana dies with the food of a Sudra
in his stomach, he will become a village pig (in his next life)
or be born, in the family of that (Sudra). For though a
(Brahmana) whose body is nourished by the essence of a
Sudra’s food may daily recite the Veda, though he may offer
(an Agnihotra) or mutter (prayers, neverthless) he will not
find the path that leads upwards.
Vyasa Samhita 4.64 “He, who dies with a Sudra’s boiled rice
in his stomach, is sure to be reborn as a hog, and all his
progeny will belong to the same genus, after death.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt Skanda Purana VII.I.223.50 “If a
Brahmana dies with the food offered by a Sudra remaining
undigested within his belly, he certainly becomes a Preta
even if he has learned all the six Angas of the Vedas.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare Preta means ghost.
Skanda Purana V.iii.11.30-31 “Brahamana’s food is

(regarded as) Amrta (Nectar); Ksatriya’s food is remembered
as milk; Vaisya’s food is mere food, and Sudra’s food is
proclaimed as blood. Those excellent Brahmanas who get
nourished with Sudra’s food and juice and later die, become
deprived of Tapas and knowledge and are born as crows and
vultures.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Varaha Purana 174.42 “He who dies with the food given by a
Sudra within him, becomes a ghost.” Tr.

Mahabharata 13.141.38 “Another duty of the Brahmana
consists in avoiding the food prepared by the Sudra.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
Vasistha Dharma Sutra 10.31; 20.17; Skanda Purna

V.iii.50.6-8 also prohibits the twice born from partaking the
food of Shudras.
7.4.11 Vessels touched by low caste becomes unclean & also

prohibition to use utensils of Shudras
Usana Samhita 9.49 “By drinking water touched by a

Chandala, the foremost of the twice-born becomes purified
[by fasting] for three nights or by taking the
Panchagavyam.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Samvarta Samhita
verse 30 “He, who takes his food or drink from a Sudra’s
hands, should get himself purified with the Panchagavya
after fasting for a day and night. [32] By taking food in a
vessel belonging to a Sudra or in a broken plate, one should
get himself purified with the Panchagavya after fasting for a
day and night.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Parasara Smriti 7.24 Vessels of bell metal, smelled by kine,

or defiled by the touch of dogs, crows, etc., or out of which
Sudras have taken their food, should be purified by rubbing
them with ten kings of ashes.
Vyasa Samhita 3.53 “Boiled rice procured with one’s own

earnings, or kept in a vessel which is not defiled by the
touch of wine, nor licked by a dog, nor smelled by a cow, nor
touched by a crow or a Sudra, is always pure.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt

Samvarta Samhita verse 194 “By taking food from the vessel
of a degraded caste, or from that of a woman in menses, one
would become purified, in half-a-month, by living upon
barley and the urine of a cow.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Samvarta Samhita verses 182 “By drinking well water

contaminated by a Chandala’s vessel, one becomes purified
by living on barley and the urine of a cow for three nights.”
Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Dr. B.R. Ambedkar lead Mahad
Satyagraha in 1927 to allow untouchables to use public
water tanks, this discrimination can be found in Hindu texts,
Parasara Smriti 6.24 “Having drunk the water of a well which

has been defiled by the touch of a Chandalas water pot, a
Brahmana should live on barley and cow’s urine for three
days, whereby he would regain his personal cleanness.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
Apastamba Samhita 2.2 “Having drunk water in a Prapa, or

that lieing accumulated in a forest or in the furrows of a
ploughed field, as well as that which is flowing out of a
pond, or is owned by a Svapak or a Chandala, one should
regain one’s purity by drinking Panchagavyam. [5] Having
drunk water out of, or bathed in, a well or tank, caused to be
excavated by another, one should regain one’s purity by
drinking Panchagavyam.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt 7.4.12
Leftover food of Shraddhas to Shudras
Guess what? Hinduism doesn’t even permit the Shudras to

eat the leavings of a Shraddha, Manu Smriti 3.249 The
foolish man who, after having eaten a Sraddha (-dinner),
gives the leavings to a Sudra, falls headlong into the
Kalasutra hell.
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.15.56 “The leavings of food from a

Sraddha should not be given to women or Sudras.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Out of compassion a Brahmin may give the fragments of his

Shraddha meal to his Shudra servant but never to other
Shudras.
A sacrifice called Bhuta Yajna can be performed with the

remaining food (not leftover food) and this is to be given to
dogs, pigs and Chandalas,
Markandeya Purana 29.45-46 “Having done reverence to the

gods, and the pitri and guests, relatives likewise, and female
relations, and gurus also, the griha stha who has substance
should scatter the fragments on the ground for both dogs
and low caste men and birds.”
Kurma Purana II.18.105-6 “With the cooked food that

remains after the offering unto Devas, one should offer
Bhuta Bali. This should be known as Bhuta Yajna. It is the
bestower of prosperity unto all embodied beings. O excellent
Brahmanas, the cooked food should be given to dogs, cooker
of dogs (i.e. Candalas), fallen persons (i.e. outcastes) and
birds, on the ground outside.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Manu Smriti 3.92. Let him gently place on the ground (some
food) for dogs, outcasts, Kandalas (Svapak), those afflicted
with diseases that are punishments of former sins, crows,
and insects.
7.4.13 Shudra’s food at sacrifices
It is mentioned in Smritis that the food offered to gods and

manes will not be accepted if the sacrifice is assisted by the
Shudra wife,
Manu Smriti 3.18 “The oblations, offered by a twice-born one
who is assisted by a Sudra woman in the capacity of his
principal married wife in the rite of a Pitri or Daivaa Sraddha
ceremony, neither the manes, nor the divinity partake of.
Even by practicing hospitality to Atithis, he cannot ascend
to heaven, after death.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Vishnu Smriti 26.7 The
gods and Pitris do not accept the oblations offered to them
by (twice born ones), who perform the Daiva and Pritri
(sacrifices), or propitiate the Atithis, in the company of their
Sudra wives; such men go to hell.
7.4.14 Barred from sacrifices
It is mentioned in Veda,
Krishna Yajur Veda 7.1.1.5 [After it the Anustubh metre] was

created, the Vairaja Saman, of men the �udra, of cattle the
horse. Therefore, the two, the horse and the �udra, are
dependent on others. Therefore, the �udra is not fit for the
sacrifice, for he was not created after any gods.
Shudra is prohibited to participate in sacrifice just because

of his birth in a Shudra family and one of the main reason
behind Shudra been prohibited to participate in sacrifice is
because it includes recitation of Vedic mantras and Shudras
are clearly prohibited from uttering any Vedic mantra. Adi
Shanakaracharya writes, “But this scriptural ability is denied
by the prohibition of the right to study. As for the text, “The
Sudra is unfit for performing a sacrifice” (Tai. S.VII.i.1.6),
since it is based on a logic having common application, it
suggests that the Sudra has no right to knowledge as well,
for the logic applies both ways.” Shankaracharya on Brahma
Sutra 1.3.34, Tr. Swami Gambhiranand
It is mentioned in Brahmana,
Pancavimsa Brahmana 6.1.11 Out of his feet, his firm
support, he created the twenty one fold (stoma); along with
it of the metres the anustubh came into existence, of the
deities none, of the men the Sudra. Therefore the Sudra is, it
is true, rich in cattle, but excluded from the sacrifice, for he
has no deity, as no deity had come into existence after him.
Shiva Purana, Kailasa Samhita 6.12.22 “The Vedas enjoin

rituals for the first three castes. The Sudras are excluded
since their only activity is service.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Mahabharata 5.29.26 “The following are the duties declared

for a Sudra from the olden times. He should serve the
Brahmanas and submit to them; should not study; sacrifices
are forbidden to him; he should be diligent and be
constantly enterprising in doing all that is for his good. The
king protects all these with (proper) care, and sets all the
castes to perform their respective duties. He should not be
given to sensual enjoyments. He should be impartial, and
treat all his subjects on an equal footing.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Manu Smriti 11.13. (Or) the (sacrificer) may take at his
pleasure two or three (articles required for a sacrifice) from
the house of a Sudra; for a Sudra has no business with
sacrifices.
Mahabharata 12.165.8 “The Sudra has no competence for

performing a sacrifice. The king should, therefore, take away
(wealth for such a purpose) from a Sudra house of ours.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli Varaha Purana 211.4 “Three castes participate
in sacrifices and share their benefits in general. The Sudras
are kept out by Brahmins from those that are purified by
Vedas.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L. Shastri
Mahabharata 13.91.43-44 “From the place where the
Sraddha is being performed, the Chandala and the
Swapacha should be excluded, as also all who wear clothes
steeped in yellow, and persons affected with leprosy, or one
who has been excasted (for transgressions), or one who is
guilty of Brahmanicide, or a Brahmana of mixed descent or
one who is the relative of an excasted man. These all should
be excluded by persons possessed of wisdom from the place
where a Sraddha is being performed�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Vayu Purana Part 2, 16.24 “The naked and similar (apostates

and non-Vedic sects) people should not see the Sraddha rite.
This is the rule. Such Sraddhas as are seen by these, do not
reach PItrs or Pitamahas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Ganesh Vasudeo
Tagare writes,
“�The text not only includes non-Vedic sects like Jains and
Buddhists but includes apostate Brahmins, atheists,
committer of gross sins (maha-patakas).
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.11.87 “The following should always

be avoided in the Sraddha ceremonies; Sudras, milk of Avi (a
variety of sheep), the varieties of grass named Balbaja,
Virana and Otuvala, pebbles and Laddus (a sweetmeat?)” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana II.16.54 “Instructions regarding observance of

holy vows should not be given to a Sudra; a learned man
should not expound Dharma unto him. No one should submit
to anger and avoid hatred and passion.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Kurma Purana I.12.25b-26 “The Almighty Lord created

Brahamanas from his mouth and the Ksattriyas from his
arms. The Lord created Vaisyas from both of his thighs. The
grandsire of the universe created Sudras from the pain of his
feet. Brahma created all castes excepting the Sudras, for the
purpose of (performance of) sacrifices.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Likhita Samhita verse 6 “The [three] twice-born castes have
equal rights in both Ishta and Purtta works. A Sudra is
entitled to [perform] Purtta [works] but not Vedic rites.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt Manu 10.126. A Sudra cannot commit
an offence, causing loss of caste (pataka), and he is not
worthy to receive the sacraments; he has no right to (fulfil)
the sacred law (of the Aryans, yet) there is no prohibition
against (his fulfilling certain portions of) the law.
Manu Smriti 4.81 “The Brahmana, who gives religious

instructions to a Sudra, or advises him to practise a religious
vow, is drowned with that Sudra in the hell of Asamvritam
(unrestrained darkness).” Tr. Manmath Nath Dutt 7.4.15
Prohibition to perform sacrifice for low castes
A good reply to apologists from Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 13.128.5 “That man who thinks it all right

when a Sudra ignites the fire upon which he is to pour
libations or who does not see any fault when women who are
incompetent to assist at Sraddhas and other rites are
allowed to assist at them, really becomes stained with sin.”
Tr. K.M. Ganguli Varaha Purana 112.16-22 “One who receives
Kapila as a gift from a Sudra should be considered as most
lowly like a Candala. Therefore, let not a Brahmin receive the
offering from Sudras. They are to be kept far away like dogs
during sacrifices. They are discarded by the manes during
new moon and full moon. They should not be spoken to and
nothing should be received from them because they do only
sinful deeds. Those (Sudras) who drink (the milk of) Kapila
make their forefathers eat the filth in the earth for long. Note
what happens to the Sudraas who feed on the milk, ghee
and butter of the Kapila’s cows. They go to the terrible hell
called Raurava. After living there for a hundred crores of
years, they are born as dogs.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer,
edited by J.L. Shastri Mahabharata 13.23.16 “Those
Brahmanas who pour libations on the sacred fire for Sudras,
or who are preceptors of Sudras, or who as servants of Sudra
masters, do not deserve to be invited.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Narada Purana I.15.32b-34 “The Brahman who, on being
invited by a Sudra, partakes of his food, should be known as
a wine addict. He is excluded from all holy rites. That mean
fellow who does the work of an attendant with the
permission of a Sudra, incurs a sin equal to drinking of
wine�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Markandeya Purana 14.83 By
receiving favours from an outcaste, by performing sacrifices
for an outcaste, by constant attendance on an outcaste a
man ever reaches the condition of an insect that lives
among stones.
Markandeya Purana 15.1 For accepting anything of value

from an outcaste, let a dvija be born an ass; but let him who
sacrifices for the outcaste become a worm, on his release
from hell.
Vamana Purana 12.86 “He who accepts Daksina from

Candalas or Sudras, the priest and the person employing the
priest to perform a sacrifice, every one of them is born as a
big insect inside stone slabs.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta
Brahma Purana 108.37 “A Brahmana though well versed in
the Vedas is born as an ass if he receives charity from a
fallen person. [40-43] If he officiates at a sacrifice performed
by a low person, he is born a worm and in the form of a worm
he lives for fiteen years. Released from the form of worm he
is born an ass and in the form of an ass he lives for five
years; in the form of a cock for five years; in the form of a
jackal for five years; then he is born in the form of man; then
a jealous person; then an animal�” Tr. Board of Scholars,
edited by J.L. Shastri Yama Samhita verse 29-32 “�one who
officiates as a priest for those to whom no such service
should be given�all these should be carefully shunned at a
Sraddha and [while making gifts].” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Gautama Dharma Shastra 20.1 Let him cast off a father who
assassinates a king, who sacrifices for Sudras, who sacrifices
for his own sake (accepting) money from Sudras�
Usana Samhita 4.23-30 “The following are disqualified to be

present at the Sraddha ceremony:- Those, who sell the Sruti;
those who marry widows; those, who enter in to a locked
room without the permission of the owner; and those, who
officiate as priests for inferior castes; are described as
outcastes.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Usana Samhita 9.56 “By
officiating as a priest for servants, [or by helping] others
(i.e., other castes) in other rites, by performing rites causing
death to another person, and other unworthy deeds, [a
Brahmana] becomes purified by three distressing
penances.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
7.4.16 Proof that Shudras were kept away from sacrifices
Mahabharata 2.35.8-10 “That (sacrificial) platform, crowded

with the celestials, Brahmanas and the great Rishis, all
endued with the Vedas, looked as beautiful as the sky
studded with the stars .O king there was no sudra or any
man without vows near the inner (sacrificial) platform of
Yudhisthira’s palace. Seeing the prosperity of the prosperous
and intelligent Dharmaraja, which was the result of that
sacrifice, Narada became exceedingly happy.”
Tr. M.N. Dutt
Shudras are not allowed to participate in sacrifice or perform

it. However Hinduism allows Shudra to perform minor
sacrifices but without uttering any Mantra, they are to be
kept away from sacrifices due to the fact that Shudras are
not allowed to hear any Mantra,
Mahabharata 12.60 “Sacrifice has been laid down as a duty
of the three other orders. It has been ordained for the Sudra
also, O Bharata! A Sudra, however, is not competent to utter
swaha and swadha or any other Vedic mantra.
For this reason, the Sudra, without observing the vows laid
down in the Vedas, should worship the gods in minor
sacrifices called Pakayajnas.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Other than the sacrifice to Manes, Shudras cannot perform

any other sacrifice. As it is said that serving the twice born
(Dvija) is equivalent to sacrifice for the Shudras,
Vayu Purana Part 1, 57.50 “Aranbha (expedition or

enterprise) was a sacrifice for Ksattriyas. Havis (offering of
ghee etc.) was the Yajna of Vaisyas. Sudras had service as
Yajna and excellent Brahmanas had Japa (chanting of
Mantras) as their Yajna.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Above verse from Vayu Purana is talking about the Treta

Yuga. Treta Yuga is the second Yuga among the four Yugas or
ages of mankind in Hinduism. It says that service to Dvija
was the Yajna of the Shudras which shows that Shudras were
not allowed to perform sacrifice in such earlier period also.
However this is not just limited to the Treta Yuga but also
applicable in the present Kali Yuga, it is mentioned in
Mahabharata, Mahabharata 12.232 “The growing of corn is
the sacrifice laid down for the Vaisyas. Serving the three
other orders is the sacrifice laid down for the Sudras.” Tr.
K.M. Ganguli
7.4.17 Touch of dogs, pigs and low castes invalidates a

sacrifice Manu Smriti 3.240-1 What (any of) these sees at a
burnt-oblation, at a (solemn) gift, at a dinner (given to
Brahmanas), or at any rite in honour of the gods and manes,
that produces not the intended result. A boar makes (the
rite) useless by inhaling the smell (of the offerings), a cock
by the air of his wings, a dog by throwing his eye (on them),
a lowcaste man by touching (them).
7.4.18 Difficult for a Shudra to worship
Skanda Purana II.iv.3.35-37 “He who worships and bows to

the idols installed by Sudras, goes to hell along with ten
ancestors and ten descendants. If one touches the idol
worshipped by a Sudra, he will burn (get burnt) his family up
to the seventh generation. Hence one must enquire and
worship an idol that has been installed by Brahmanas.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Varaha Purana 186.xckutrewwe49-50 “But a Salagrama

should not be touched by men of inferior caste or by women
and Sudras. If a woman or Sudra touches it even out of
curiosity, the result will be torment in hell till deluge.” Tr.
Narada Purana III.67.33 “One should not worship an idol if it

crooked, burnt, or broker, if its head is split, or if it is looking
upwards, or if it is touched by an amyaja (outcaste) and
others.” Tr. G.V. Tagare A Shudra is not even allowed to utter
Om.
Narada Purana III.70.72-73 “This is called Visnu Gayatri

which removes all sins. Tara=om., hrt=namah, then
bhagavan ending in the dative case, then vausdevaya. This
great mantra consisting of twelve syllables gives enjoyment
and salvation. This is to be used without tara=om by women
and sudras but by the twice born it is used with tara=om.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
A Shudra should also avoid Vedic Japa,
Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 61.51-53 “The procedure for

the holy dip and the repetition of Japas is, in regard to the
three castes, the same as mentioned in the Vedas. O fair
lady, in regard to the Sudras and the women the repetition
of the Vedic texts is to be avoided�” Tr. G.V. Tagare It is
mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 13.23.7 “Food that has been eaten by a person

incompetent to utter the syllable Om, or that has been eaten
by a person bearing arms, O Bharata, or that has been eaten
by a wicked person should be known to form the portion of
Rakshasas*.” Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Kisari Mohan Ganguli writes in the footnote,
“* i.e., any food, a portion of which has been eaten by any of

these persons, is unworthy of being given away. If given, it is
appropriated by Rakshasas. One incompetent to utter Om is,
of course, a Sudra.” [ Source ]
Skanda Purana V.iii.228.9 “The following six things cause

downfall of women and Sudras: japa, penance, pilgrimage,
renunciation of the world, practice of Mantras and initiation
for the adoration of a deity” Tr. G.V. Tagare 7.4.19 Barred
from studying Vedas
Not even a single Hindu text permits a Shudra to study

Vedas. Puranas explicitly says that since Vedas cannot be
learned by Shudra and women, the God composed Itihasa
(Ramayana, Mahabharata) and Puranas for them, Srimad
Bhagavatam 1.4.25 “The degenerated twice-borns, the
Sudras and women are barred from the holy truths of the
Vedas, and, out of compassion for them, Maharshi Vyasa
composed the Mahabharata.” Tr. J.M. Sanyal Devi
Bhagavatam 1.3.18-24 “�knowing this in every Dv�para
Yuga Bhagav�n expounds the holy Pur�na Samhitas. The
more so because women, S’udras, and the lower Dvijas are
not entitled to hear the Vedas; for their good, the Pur�nas
have been composed�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
But Shudras should hear Puranas behind a screen,
Garuda Purana I.20.13-14 “None of the other classes (Vaisya

or Sudra) is authorized to hear the Purana. If, by mistake, he
narrates it to an unworthy person, he becomes the object of
censure. But, if he narrates the Purana from behind the
screen, then both the deserving and the undeserving person
become worthy to hear.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
Same is repeated in Natya Shastra, Gods along with Indra

approached Brahma and said, Natsya Shastra 1.12-13 As the
Vedas are not to be listened to by those born as Sudras, be
pleased to create another Veda which will belong to all the
Colour-groups (Varna). �Let it be so’, said he in reply and
then having dismissed the king of gods (Indra) he resorted
to yoga (concentration of mind) and recalled to mind the
four Vedas.”
Brahma Purana 64.19 “In regard to the people of the first

three castes the rite of holy bath and the reception of
Mantras is in the manner mentioned in the Vedas. The
utterance of the Vedic passage is to be avoided by women
as well as Sudras.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Garuda Purana gives an accounts of sins that will lead to hell

in chapter 4 and it says that if a Shudra studies Vedas then
he will go to hell,
Garuda Purana 4.22 “The dra who studies the letter of the
Vedas, who drinks the milk of the tawny cow, who wears the
sacred thread or consorts with Br hmi women. [23] Having
come all along the path the sinful reach the abode of Yama,
and having come, by command of Yama, the messengers
hurl them into that river again.” Tr. Ernest Wood and S.V.
Subrahmanyam
Parasara Smriti 1.64 “Drinking the milk of a Kapila cow,

knowing a Brahmana woman, and reciting the Vedas are the
acts, by doing which a Sudra is punished with hell.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt Apastamba Dharma Shastra 1.1.1.6
(For all these), excepting Sudras and those who have
committed bad actions, (are ordained) the initiation, the
study of the Veda, and the kindling of the sacred fire; and
(their) works are productive of rewards (in this world and the
next).
It is mentioned in Bhagavat Purana that twice born men only

are entitled for performing sacrifices and to learn Vedas,
Srimad Bhagavatam 11.17.40 “All twice-born men � br hma

as, k atriyas and vai yas � must perform sacrifice, study the
Vedic literature and give charity. Only the br hma as,
however, accept charity, teach the Vedic knowledge and
perform sacrifice on behalf of others.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 7.11.13 “He is called a dvija or twice-
born one whose (sixteen) purifying rites (accompanied by
recitation of mantras) have been performed without any
break in succession, and to whom god Brahma has
designated as such. Performance of sacrifices, study of
scriptures and charity are prescribed for all twice-born
classes (viz. Brahmana, Ksattriya and Vaisya) who are of
pure birth and conduct. It is for these that duties incumbent
on different stages of life (asrama) are prescribed.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare But a Brahmin alone can teach the Vedas,
Manu Smriti 1.103. A learned Brahmana must carefully
study them, and he must duly instruct his pupils in them,
but nobody else (shall do it).
Manu Smriti 10.1. Let the three twice-born castes (varna),

discharging their (prescribed) duties, study (the Veda); but
among them the Brahmana (alone) shall teach it, not the
other two; that is an established rule.
If all the three castes have learned the Vedas then why does
it differentiates the Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Vaishyas?
As apologists claim that one who is learned in the Vedas is a

Brahmin. And when Kshatriya and Vaishya are conversant
with the Vedas then why a Brahmin alone should teach it
why cannot a Kshatriya or a Vaishya teach the Veda?
7.5 Scholars prohibiting teaching of Vedas to Shudras
Acharya Medhatithi writes on Manu Smriti 2.241,
“Though the term �non Brahmana’ denoting all the three

castes, except the Brahmana, stands for all men, yet the
Shudra could not be meant here; for the Shudra is not
entitled to learn the Veda; and it is only when one has learn
something that he can teach it. �But by transgressing the
scriptural ordinance, the Shudra also might learn the Veda,
just as the Ksattriya and the Vaishya do the work of teaching
(which is not permitted).’ This also cannot be; because it has
been laid down that is the Shudra happens to learn the
Veda, his body should be cut up. And since the penalty is so
severe, it follows that the act if a grievous sin.”
Adi Shankaracharya writes in the commentary of Gita 18.41,

“Sudras are separated from others who are all mentioned
together in one compound word, because Sudras are of one
birth and are debarred from the study of the Vedas�” Tr.
Mahadeva Shastri Adi Shankaracharya also writes on
Brahma Sutra 1.3.38
“38. And on account of the prohibition, in Smriti, of (the

S�dras’) hearing and studying (the Veda) and (knowing and
performing) (Vedic) matters.
The S�dras are not qualified for that reason also that Smriti
prohibits their hearing the Veda, their studying the Veda,
and their understanding and performing Vedic matters. The
prohibition of hearing the Veda is conveyed by the following
passages: �The ears of him who hears the Veda are to be
filled with (molten) lead and lac,’ and �For a S�dra is (like)
a cemetery, therefore (the Veda) is not to be read in the
vicinity of a S�dra.’ From this latter passage the prohibition
of studying the Veda results at once; for how should he
study Scripture in whose vicinity it is not even to be read?
There is, moreover, an express prohibition (of the S�dras
studying the Veda). �His tongue is to be slit if he
pronounces it; his body is to be cut through if he preserves
it.’ The prohibitions of hearing and studying the Veda
already imply the prohibition of the knowledge and
performance of Vedic matters; there are, however, express
prohibitions also, such as �he is not to impart knowledge to
the S�dra,’ and �to the twice-born belong study, sacrifice,
and the bestowal of gifts.’�From those S�dras, however,
who, like Vidura and �the religious hunter,’ acquire
knowledge in consequence of the after effects of former
deeds, the fruit of their knowledge cannot be withheld, since
knowledge in all cases brings about its fruit. Smriti,
moreover, declares that all the four castes are qualified for
acquiring the knowledge of the itih�sas and pur�nas;
compare the passage, �He is to teach the four castes’
(Mah�bh.).�It remains, however, a settled point that they
do not possess any such qualification with regard to the
Veda.”
Ramanuja Acharya writes on Brahma Sutra 1.3.38,
“38. And on account of the prohibition of hearing, studying,

and performance of (Vedic) matter.
The S�dra is specially forbidden to hear and study the Veda

and to perform the things enjoined in it. �For a S�dra is
like a cemetery, therefore the Veda must not be read in the
vicinity of a S�dra;’ �Therefore the S�dra is like a beast,
unfit for sacrifices.’ And he who does not hear the Veda
recited cannot learn it so as to understand and perform what
the Veda enjoins. The prohibition of hearing thus implies the
prohibition of understanding and whatever depends on it.”
Madhvacharya first tries to say that Shudra can also study

scriptures but later clearly prohibits a Shudra from studying
Vedas,
“�For, in the text, �Let the Brahmana be initiated at the

age of eight and let him be taught scripture,’ the ceremony
of purification is mentioned as the immediate preliminary
condition to teaching scripture. And in the case of the Sudra,
the absence of this ceremony of purification is spoken of in
the Paingin’s Sruti. �The Sudra has no consecrated fire, no
sacrifice, no prayers, no ceremonies (to be performed); no
process of purification, no austerities (to be practised).
Hence the Sudra is not eligible for the study of
Scripture�Haridrumata having (first) concluded that �A
non-brahmin is not capable of such truthful answer,’ (ib),
and consequently Satyakama was not a Sudra, proceeded to
perform the ceremony of initiation for him. Hence the Sudra
is not eligible for the study of the Vedas.
For the Sudra is prohibited (from the study of the Vedas) as
in the Gautama Dharma Sastra, �The ears of him (the
Sudra) who hears the Veda are to be filled with molten lead
and lac, his tongue is to be slit if he pronounces it, his heart
is to be cut open, if he attempts to know its meaning.’ And
Smriti says, �the Sudra has no (consecrated) fire (to be
maintained), no sacrifices (to be performed); so possibly he
could not study the Vedas; however, free service to the three
higher classes is prescribed for the Sudra, as the means of
higher life’�” Madhvacharya on Brahma Sutra 1.3.36-38, Tr.
S.Subba Rau
Vijnanesvara writes in Mitakshara,
“Manu has also shown that the twice born alone are entitled
to study the Dharma Sastras and a Brahmana alone can
teach them and no one else.” Vijnanesvara in his book
Mitakshara on Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 3
Keshava Kashmiri writes on Bhagavad Gita 18.41
“�The Brahmins the priestly class, the ksatriyas or royal

warrior class and the vaisya’s the mercantile and
agricultural class are all spoken of in unison because they
only have the right to initiation making them qualified to
study the Vedic scriptrures, engage in yagnas or ritualistic
propitiation and worship. Whereas the sudra or servant class
are mentioned separately as they have not the qualification
for initiation and study of the Vedic scriptures but all are
factually the product of their own innate natures.
To study the Vedic scriptures and perform yagna the

prerequisite of initiation essential and required. A sudra is a
fourth class citizen who may perform unauthorised activities
without sin because they are only once born from the womb
not twice born by the spiritual master. It is prohibited in the
Vedic scripture to initiate a sudra. If done it will bring
calamity upon the spiritual master, his dynasty and the
whole kingdom. There are direct references in the Vedic
scriptures prohibiting sudras from initiation. Such passages
as: The sudra carries the dead body to the cremation ground
that is a sudra and if a sudra hears a mantra his ears should
be filled with wax, if he recites a mantra his tongue should
be cut out and if he memorises a mantra his life should be
taken. So it can be understood that in ancient times the
prohibitions of a sudra were strictly enforced�” Keshava
Kashmiri on Bhagavad Gita 18.41
Sridhara Swami writes on Bhagavad Gita 18.41
“�Now Lord Krishna commences a new theme with this

verse explaining that the duties of the different classes of
Vedic society such as brahmana or priestly class, ksatriya or
royal and warrior class, vaisya or agricultural and mercantile
class as well as sudra or menial worker class which is the
only one not qualified to take part in any Vedic activity as
they serve the other three classes. The duties enjoined for
all the classes are clearly delineated and itemised with
distinct divisions�” Sridhara Swami on Bhagavad Gita
18.41
It is mentioned in Bhagvad Gita,
Gita 9.32 “For those who take refuge in Me. O Partha, though
they be of sinful birth-women, Vaisyas, and Sudras even
they attain the Supreme Goal.” Tr. Swami Nikhilananda
Hindu scholar named Swami Swarupananda writes,

“Of inferior birth�Shudras because by birth, the Vaishyas
are engaged only in agriculture, etc., and the women and
Shudras are debarred from the study of the Vedas.” Source
Swami Nikhilananda writes,
“The Vaisyas are engaged in agriculture and trade; women

and Sudras are debarred from the study of the Vedas.
Therefore all these classes of people remain outside the

Vedic scheme of salvation�” [Swami Nikhilananda on The
Bhagwad Gita 9.32, page 233, Ramakrishna-Vivekananda
Center, 1944, Printed in USA by The Haddon Craftsmen, Inc.]
Source
Another scholar named Swami Sivananda writes,
“�Women and Sudras are debarred by social rules from the

study of the Vedas�”
Now no one can claim that they know Hinduism more than
these scholars especially a scholar of such calibre like Adi
Shankaracharya.
7.5.1 Prohibition to teach Vedas
Skanda Purana III.ii.6.79 “One should never teach a Vedic

Mantra to a Sudra. (Thereby) the Brahmana becomes
deficient in his Brahmanical powers and the Sudra in his
merit” Tr. G.V. Tagare It is mentioned in Manu Smriti that
sacrificing for a lower castes, or assisting them in sacrifice
and teaching them is prohibited,
Manu Smriti 10.109-111 On (comparing) the acceptance (of

gifts from low men), sacrificing (for them), and teaching
(them), the acceptance of gifts is the meanest (of those acts)
and (most) reprehensible for a Brahmana (on account of its
results) in the next life. (For) assisting in sacrifices and
teaching are (two acts) always performed for men who have
received the sacraments; but the acceptance of gifts takes
place even in (case the giver is) a Sudra of the lowest class.
The guilt incurred by offering sacrifices for teaching
(unworthy men) is removed by muttering (sacred texts) and
by burnt offerings, but that incurred by accepting gifts (from
them) by throwing (the gifts) away and by austerities.
Manu Smriti 11.181 “By sharing the same bed, or cushion, or

by riding in the same car with, or by eating in the company
of a degraded person for a year, a man becomes degraded’
by teaching the Vedas to such a person, or by officiating as a
priest at a sacrifice instituted by him, or by contracting any
marital relation with him, one becomes degraded on the
same day.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Same is repeated in Vasishta,
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 1.22 Now they quote also (the

following verse): He who during a year associates with an
outcast becomes (likewise) an outcast; not by sacrificing for
him, by teaching him or by (forming) a matrimonial (alliance
with him), but by using the same carriage or seat.
Vishnu Smriti 71.48-52 “Let him not teach lessons to a

Sudra. Nor give the leavings of his plate or the residue of
clarified butter he has drunk to a Sudra. Nor sesame. Nor
instructions in religion. Nor in the mode of practising
Vratas.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Skanda Purana V.iii.228.8-9 “One should not give

knowledge, leavings of food or Havis to a Sudra. He should
not be taught righteous and pious rites nor should he be
initiated in Vratas. The following six things cause downfall of
women and Sudras: japa, penance, pilgrimage, renunciation
of the world, practice of Mantras and initiation for the
adoration of a deity” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Mahabharata 13.10.66-70 “Unto Sudras, therefore, the

Brahmanas should never give instructions. Hence, O king,
the Brahmana should avoid imparting instructions (to such
as are low-born), for it was by imparting instruction to a low-
born person a Brahmana came to grief. O best of kings, the
Brahmana should never desire to obtain instruction from, or
impart instruction to, a person that belongs to the lowest
order. Brahmanas and Kshatriyas and Vaisyas, the three
orders, are regarded as twice-born. By imparting instruction
unto these, a Brahmana does not incur any fault. They,
therefore, that are good, should never discourse on any
subject, for imparting any instruction, before persons of the
inferior order.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 20.45. Property received from

outcasts, after forming alliances with them either by
(teaching) the Veda (and by sacrificing) or by marriage,
must be relinquished. Let him not associate with such (men).
7.5.2 Shudras studying Vedas is one of the evils
Shudras studying the Veda and performing sacrifice are

some of the evils of Kali Yuga predicted in Hindu scriptures,
Linga Purana Section I.40.40-41 “Some sell Vedas and
others sell Tirthas (holy waters) i.e. make illegal gain out of
these. When Kali yuga begins heretics will be born who will
be opposed to the system of four castes and stages of life.
Sudras will learn the Vedas and will become experts in the
meaning of Dharma.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Tulsi Ramayana, Uttara
Kanda, Doha 98A-B.1 Dominated by women, my lord, all me
dance to their tune like a monkey controlled by its trainer.
Sudras instruct the twice born in spiritual wisdom and,
wearing the sacred thread, accept the worst type of gifts.
Kurma Purana I.30.21-22 “In Kaliyuga, the Brahmanas,

dependent on the Sudras, hover round and serve the Sudras
seated in their vehicles and eulogise them by songs of
praise and prayer. Dependent on Sudras, they teach them
Vedas. Due to the calamity of appeasing those without
Vedas, they resort to terrible atheism.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Matsya
Purana 273.46-47 “Thenceforward all this world will fall
upon very bad times. Men will be liars, greedy, and destitute
of righteousness, affection and wealth. The religion of Srutis
and Smritis will become very lax, and so also will be
destroyed the orders and castes. The people will be of mixed
origin, weak in body and will be led astray and deluded.
Brahmanas will sacrifice for Sudras (or will study under
Sudraas) and Sudras will take to teaching Mantras.”
Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu
Matsya Purana 144.40-42 “Many with them profess to be

Brahmajnanis, because, thereby, they will easily earn their
livelihood. Some hypocrites will mark their bodies with Vedic
symbols also. In the Kaliyuga anybody will study the Vedas;
Sudraas will be experianced in the Vedas. So, there will be
many false religionists.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D.
Basu
Narada Purana I.41.54-55 “The Sudras will not serve the

twice-born. Assuming the airs of heretics, the base-born
assume and practice holy rites of the Brahmanas. The
Sudras will clothe themselves in ochre-robes; they will have
matted hair; they will smear ashes all over their bodies. Thus
equipped and employing deceptive arguments, they will
begin to expatiate on Dharma. [58-] Occupying excellent
seats, Sudras will expatiate on Dharma-religious duties-to
Brahmans who habitually destroy Dharma. These and many
other heretics such as nude ascetics (Digambaras), red-roled
mendicants, will roam about; most of whom will be decrying
the Vedas. [71] After the advent of the Kali age, Sudras and
outcastes will become kings and the Brahmans will be
engaged in rendering service to them. They will be begging
for alms” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vayu Purana Part 1, 58.46 “Then, when the end of the age
approaches, even the great goddess like the earth will yield
but little fruit. Sudras will begin to perform penance” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Mahabharata 13.94.11 “[Rishi Agastya said] That
Time has come upon us. Hence, Righteousness is afflicted. It
is meet that I should go to heaven for good, before
unrighteousness assails the world and establishes itself
here!
Before the time comes when Brahmanas, loudly uttering the

fully Vedas, within the precincts of villages and inhabited
places, cause the Sudras to hear them, before the time
comes when kings often against the rules of Righteousness
from motives of policy, I shall go to heaven for good.” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli 7.6 Shudras hearing or reciting the sacred text
Hinduism prohibits Dvijas (upper three castes) from reciting

Vedas in the presence of Shudras, Narada Purana I.15.100-1
“I shall mention the fruits of sins accruing to those who
engage themselves in the recitation and study of the Vedas
in the vicinity of women and Sudras. Listen to it attentively.
They are compelled to stand with their heads down and legs
upwards. Thus, they are nailed to two pillars and are
compelled to inhale smoke continuously in this posture.
They stay thus for the period of year of god Brahma.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Manu Smriti 4.99. Let him not recite (the texts)
indistinctly, nor in the presence of Sudras; nor let him, if in
the latter part of the night he is tired with reciting the Veda,
go again to sleep.
Usana Samhita 3.65 “No study [is allowed] in a village

inhabited by lowcaste people, near an irreligious person,
when cries are heard and where there is a multitude of
men.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Vasistha Dharma Shastra
18.11-14 Some call that Sudraa race a burial-ground. There
(the Veda) must not be recited in the presence of a Sudra.
Now they quote also the (following) verses, which Yama
proclaimed: �The wicked Sudra-race is manifestly a burial
ground. Therefore (the Veda) must never be recited in the
presence of a Sudra. Let him not give advice to a Sudra’�
Apastamba Dharma Shastra 1.3.9.6 He shall never study in a

burial ground nor anywhere near it within the throw of a
Samya. [8-9] But if that place is known to have been a burial
ground he shall not study (there). A Sudra and an outcast
are (included by the term) burial ground, (and the rule
given, Sutra 6, applies to them.) Linga Purana Section
I.85.161 “The repeater of the mantras shall not perform japa
in the open street, or in the presence of the Sudras or in a
ground smeared with blood, or sitting in a cot.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Usana Samhita 8.72 “By reciting the Vedas, dharma-Sastras
and the Puranas before the Chandalas, one is purified by the
Chandrayana. There is no other means of redemption for
him.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Vishnu Smriti 30.4-15 “For the
whole day and night the Vedas should not be studied on the
eighty or the fourteenth day of the moon’s (wane or
increase)�Nor near the Sudras and the degraded.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt 7.6.1 It is prohibited for a Shudra to
hear the Vedas
Devi Bhagavatam 11.15.11-20 “As a man of a lowest caste

acts contrary and incurs a sin if he hears the Veda mantra�”
Mahabharata 2.44.15 “Desirous of speedy death, this fool

had desired Rukmini. But the fool obtained her not, like a
Sudra failing to obtain the audition of the Vedas.” Tr. K.M.
Ganguli If the Shudra somehow manages to hear the Vedas
then he is punished in the following way, Katyayana Smriti
verse 486 “The king should punish a sudra, who forsakes the
order of sannyasins (after having entered it) and who
intently practises japa (silent muttering of prayers) and
homa, with death (or corporal punish) or he should be
punished with double the fine.” Tr. P.V. Kane
7.6.2 If a Shudra pronounces the Vedic text then his tongue

should be clipped off and body must be mutilated
Gauatama Dharma Shastra 12.4-6 Now if he listens

intentionally to (a recitation of) the Veda, his ears shall be
filled with (molten) tin or lac. If he recites (Vedic texts), his
tongue shall be cut out. If he remembers them, his body
shall be split in twain.
Atri Samhita 1.19 “The Sudra who engages in the recitation

[of the Gayatri] and the offering of oblations to the Sacred
Fire, should be killed by the king; for by that he becomes the
destroyer of the kingdom as the water is of fire.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
Skanda Purana V.iii.200.6 “It has been decided that for

merely pronouncing the Veda (Vedic text by a Sudra) the
tongue of that Sudra should be cut off by Ksatriyas who are
the protectors of Dharma” Tr. G.V. Tagare Brihaspati Smriti
20.12 (A Sudra) teaching the precepts of religion, or uttering
the words of the Veda, or insulting a Brahman, shall be
punished by cutting out his tongue.
7.6.3 Proof that Veda was not taught to Shudras
Skanda Purana III.i.10.32 “The Sudra named Drdhamati

came to the hermitage and was honoured by the ascetics.
He prostrated in front of them with the eight limbs (touching

the ground). [34-44] Then he felt inclined to perform an
excellent penance. So he approached the Kulapati (Head
sage of the hermitage) and spoke these words� O
sage of good holy rites, initiate me in the Yaga rite. O

Brahmana, I belong to the Sudra community, O excellent
one.
I wish to render services to you. Be pleased with me who

have sought refuge in you. When this was spoken by the
Sudra, the Brahmana spoke to him: A Sudra being low low
birth cannot be initiated in a sacrifice. Be pleased to listen. If
you are so inclined, be engaged in service. No (religious)
instructions is to be given to one of low caste. In instructing
him, the preceptor incurs great sin. A learned man shall not
teach a Sudra, nor should he perform a Yaga on his behalf�
If a Brahmana were to teach a Sudra these subjects, the
other Brahmanas shall banish him from the village, from
Brahmana community. One shall abandon like a Candala,
the Brahmana who instructs a Sudra. One should avoid from
afar a Sudra who is literate. Hence, welfare unto you. Render
service unto Brahmanas with reverence. Service to the
twice-born has been prescribed by Manu and others (as the
duty) of a Sudra.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Drdhamati was not taught Vedas just because he belonged

to Shudra caste.
Ramanuja Acharya and Adi Shankaracharya writes that
Gautama Rishi started teaching Vedas to Jabala only after he
ascertained that Jabala was not a Shudra. They also prohibit
teaching Veda to Shudras Acharya Ramanuja writes in the
commentary of Brahma Sutra 1.3.37
“37. And on account of the procedure, on the ascertainment

of the non-being of that.
That a S�dra is not qualified for knowledge of Brahman

appears from that fact also that as soon as Gautama has
convinced himself that G�b�la, who wishes to become his
pupil, is not a S�dra, he proceeds to teach him the
knowledge of Brahman.”
Shankaracharya writes on Brahma Sutra 1.3.37,
” 37. And on account of (Gautama) proceeding (to initiate

G�b�la) on the ascertainment of (his) not being that (i.e. a
S�dra).
The S�dras are not qualified for that reason also that
Gautama, having ascertained G�b�la not to be a S�dra
from his speaking the truth, proceeded to initiate and
instruct him. �None who is not a Br�hmana would thus
speak out.
Go and fetch fuel, friend, I shall initiate you. You have not
swerved from the truth’ (Kh. Up. IV, 4, 5); which scriptural
passage furnishes an inferential sign (of the S�dras not
being capable of initiation).”
Gautama Rishi started teaching Vedas to Jabala only after

knowing that he was not a Shudra, this shows that Veda was
not taught to Shudras.
7.6.4 Teaching Vedas to Shudras was considered a taboo
Sita the wife of Rama said,
Ramayana of Valmiki, Sundara Khanda 28.5 “I may be slain

by that dreadful monster but I can no more give him my
affection than a brahmin can impart the teachings of the
Veda to one of low caste.” Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri Srimad
Bhagavatam 9.18.14 “And we are even more respectable
because we are in the dynasty of Bh gu. Yet although this
woman’s father, being among the demons, is our disciple,
she has put on my dress, exactly like a dra taking charge of
Vedic knowledge.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.2.13 “To this proud, impious fellow

who has given up performance of religious acts, and has
violated all the bounds (of religious prosperity), I gave my
young daughter though reluctant to do so, as one would be
to impart the sacred beautiful word (Vedas) to a Sudraa (who
is not eligible to receive Vedic lore).” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Srimad Bhagavatam 10.38.4 “Just as recitation and study of

the Vedas is impossible to a person born in the Sudra class, I
consider that gaining even the sight of Krsnaa of excellent
renown is very difficult for me, inasmuch as my mind is
addicted to sensual pleasures.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Mahabharata, Adi Parva 1.160 “How shall I be able to place

this sole daughter of thy house�this innocent girl�in the
way along which her ancestors have always walked? How
shall I then be able to impart unto this child every desirable
accomplishment to make him virtuous as thyself, in that
season of want when I shall become masterless?
Overpowering myself who shall be masterless, unworthy
persons will demand (the hand of) this daughter of thine,
like Sudras desiring to hear the Vedas.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli\
7.6.5 Duty of a Shudra
Garuda Purana ch 96 “the sole duty of a Shudra is to render

personal service to the foremost of the twice born castes.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt
Yajur Veda 30.5 For Brahman (Priesthood) he binds a

Brahman to the stake; for Kshatra (Royalty) a R�janya; for
the Maruts a Vaisya; for Penance [service] a Sudra;
Vamana Purana, Saromahatmya 22.38-39 “In its middle is a

mighty Banyan tree, the embodiment of Sthanu. From Him
have issued the castes, Brahmans, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas, and
Shudras were born from Him to render service to the twice
born�” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta
Vishnu Purana 3.8 “Attendance upon the three regenerate

castes is the province of the �dra, and by that he is to
subsist, or by the profits of trade, or the earnings of
mechanical labour. He is also to make gifts; and he may offer
the sacrifices in which food is presented, as well as
obsequial offerings.
Sankha Samhita 1.5 Serving the Brahmanas, and

performance of different handicrafts should be the specific
duties of a Sudra. Practice of forbearance, truthfulness, and
self-control, and cleanliness of body and spirit are equally
obligatory on all, without any distinction of caste.
Katyayana Smriti verse 722 “One may make the sudra work
as a slave, whether he be purchased or not purchased; the
creator himself created him for slavery.” Tr. P.V. Kane
Mahabharata 13.141 “The service of the three regenerate
classes constitutes the high duty of the Sudra. That Sudra
who is truthful in speech and who has subdued his senses is
regarded as having acquired meritorious penances.
Verily, the Sudra, who having got a guest, discharges the

duties of hospitality towards him, is regarded as acquiring
the merit of high penances. That intelligent Sudra whose
conduct is righteous and who worships the deities and
Brahmanas, becomes endued with the desirable rewards of
righteousness.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Manu Smriti 10.123. The
service of Brahmanas alone is declared (to be) an excellent
occupation for a Sudra; for whatever else besides this he
may perform will bear him no fruit.
The same is repeated in Apastamba Dharma Shastra 1.1.1.7;

Vishnu Smriti 2.8; Manu Smriti 10.334 and Yajnavalkya
Smriti 1.120. Shudra’s duty is to serve the twice born but it
is prohibited for twice born to serve low caste people, Padma
Purana V.9.40-47 �A brahmana should always avoid serving
low people�.
7.6.6 Punishment for not carrying out his duties
Parasara Smriti 2.16 By not in any way serving the

Brahmanas, and by doing heinous acts, a Sudra becomes
short lived, and goes to hell, after death. These duties are
imperatively obligatory on the men of four castes.
Skanda Purana III.ii.40.56 “If a Sudra created for service

does not serve Brahmanas, nor does he give the means of
sustenance (to them), Hanuman becomes angry with him.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare 7.6.7 Prohibition to intermingle
Satapatha Brahmana 3:1:1:10. Let him not commune with
every one; for he who is consecrated draws nigh to the gods,
and becomes one of the deities. Now the gods do not
commune with everyone, but only with a Brahman, or a.
R�ganya, or a Vaisya; for these are able to sacrifice. Should
there be occasion for him to converse with a S�dra, let him
say to one of those, �Tell this one so and so! tell this one so
and so!’ This is the rule of conduct for the consecrated in
such a case.
Samvarta Samhita verses 197 “By associating with an

outcast for a month or a half, one would become purified, in
half-a-month, by living upon barley and the urine of cow.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt Parasara Smriti 6.43 “One should
immediately come out of the room in which a Chandala has
entered, and throw away all the earthen pots kept therein.”
Angiras Samhita 1.49-50 “[Partaking of] a Sudra’s food,

associating with a Sudra, sitting with a Sudra, acquiring
knowledge from a Sudra, degrade even one burning with
Brahma-energy. The twice-born person, who utters
benediction before a Sudra and salutes him, that Brahmana
as well as the Sudra go to hell.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Kurma Purana II.16 28-29 “The following eleven defects

caused by mingling of the castes are called sins of
intermixture (Samkarya Dosas) viz. sharing the same bed,
sharing a common seat, sitting in the same row, sharing of
the same vessel, partaking of the cooked food together,
presiding over the sacrifices, teaching, marriage alliance,
taking of food together, studying together, and jointly
presiding over the sacrifices.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Interdining,
sharing the same seat and doing other things together is a
sign of civilization and a humane act while the Hindu
scriptures views it as an evil thing.
Kurma Purana II.16.26-27 “An excellent Brahmana shall not
stay anywhere else except within half a Krosa of the holy
river (1 Krosa=3 Km). He shall not stay near the village of
the Sudras. He should not live in the same place with that of
fallen castes, Candalas, Pukkasas, foolish fellows, arrogant
persons, Sudras and the people of the lowliest castes called
Antavasayins.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Vishnu Smriti 35.2-4 “He, who associates with an outcaste,

for a year, becomes himself an outcast. Likewise, by riding in
the same carriage, by sharing the same bed, and by eating
(in the same row) with him.” Tr. Manmatha Nath dutt
Skanda Purana III.ii.6.76-77 “Close association with fallen

people is but conducive to one’s own fall. One should never
offer a higher seat or rostrum to a Sudraa. (Thereby) a
Brahmana becomes deficient in his Brahmanical powers and
a Sudraa in his merits. Instruction in Dharma to Sudras shall
obstruct one’s own progress and glory.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
A Shudra is punished if he sits on the same seat with a

Brahmin
Manu Smriti 8.281. A lowcaste man who tries to place

himself on the same seat with a man of a high caste, shall be
branded on his hip and be banished, or (the king) shall
cause his buttock to be gashed.
Vishnu Smriti 5.20 “If one (i.e., a lowcaste man) sits on the
same seat [with a superior caste] he, having his hip
branded, shall be banished.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Varaha Purana 112.25-27 “Once a Brahmin receives a gift

from a Sudra, his ancestral manes fall into filth. No other
Brahmin shall speak with him or share a seat with him. He is
to kept afar. The Brahmin who, however, chances to speak
with him or share a seat, shall perform Prajapatyakrcchra
ceremony for purification.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer,
Vamana Purana, Saromahatmya 28.43-44 “At the time of

creation Sankara was worshipped by the Lord on the
northern bank of the Sarasvati known by the name
Caturmukha. Having saluted Him with faith, a man is
absolved of all sins, arising out of lustful intermixture of
castes and interdining.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta Narada
Purana I.41.33-38 “The Brahmanas and other castes get
mixed with other castes mutually; all castes will be more or
less like the Sudras, overwhelmed by lust and fury,
confounded and afflicted by unncessary distress. In the Kali
Yuga the excellent men become mean and the base men rise
to excellence�Brahmanas become the pall-bearers of the
Sudras�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Narada Purana I.14.60b-62a “If one is touched by persons

belonging to Candala and Svapaca castes, ablution (for
purification) is enjoined even at night, but he shall not stay
there with those low castes, at night, he will regain purity
immediately after taking bath. If unknowingly a person had
been careless enough to stay there (with low castes) at
night, his sin is increased a hundred-fold.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Following verse shows prevalence of caste system under the
reign of Rama, Skanda Purana III.ii.30.93-94 “There was
neither mental anguish nor illnes, O king, in the kingdom of
Rama. All the women were chaste; all the men were devoted
to their parents. Brahmanas were devoted to the (study of)
Vedas always; Ksatriyas served Brahmanas. Men of Vaisya
caste continued to be devoted to Brahmanas and cows.
There was no mixture of castes and no transgression of
duties. There was no barren or wretched woman; no woman
had only a single child or had her child dead.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
This was the so-called ideal state (Ram Rajya) of Rama.
Skanda Purana VII.I.206.6-7 “[Isvara said] If a Brahmana

cooks food on behalf of a Sudra in the manner of
Upaniksepa that food shall also be Abhojya (unfit for
consumption) and the Brahmana falls down. The food of a
Sudra, the association of a Sudra, occupying the same seat
as the Sudra, and learning a lore from a Sudra � these will
cause the fall of even the resplendent one.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
7.6.8 Intermingling of castes is evils of Kali Yuga
Linga Purana Section I.40.6-8 “Men perish. Ksatriyas and

Vaisyas decline gradually. In Kali Sudras claim kinship with
brahmins through their learning through interdining and
sharing seats and beds. Kings become mostly Sudras and
they harass brahmins. Killing of foetus and murder of heroes
become prevalent. Sudras adopt the conduct of life
prescribed for the Brahmins and the brahmins adopt the
ways of Sudras.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri
Brahmanda Purana 1.2.31.42 “Span of life, intellect,

strength, beauty and prestige of the family dwindle down
and become extinct. The Sudraas take to the conduct of life
of the Brahmanas and the Brahmanas behave and act like
Sudras.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana I.30.18 “O tormentor of enemies, Sudras will

be occupying lofty seats in the middle of Brahmanas. In Kali
age, as a result of the influence of times, the king will
dishonour the Brahmins.” Tr. G.V. Tagare 7.7 Intercaste
marriage is prohibited
Hinduism prohibits intercaste marriage to an extent. It
permits a Brahmin to take wives of all four castes, but at the
same time also prohibits to take a Shudra wife, Yajnavalkya
and Vasishta are of the same view. However this has been
interpreted by some scholars as, a Brahmin can take a
Shudra wife but he should not have sexual intercourse with
her in her �courses’ which can impregnate her, in other
words it prohibits a Brahmin from begetting child on a
Shudra wife, a Shudra wife is taken only for sexual
gratification. As per Hindu scriptures a Dvija should take his
first wife from his own caste and then of succeeding castes.
A Kshastriya can take wives of his own caste, a Vaishya and
a Shudra wife, a Vaishya can marry women from Vaishya and
a Shudra caste while a Shudra can take only one wife from
his own caste.
Gita 1.41-43 “By the prevalence of impiety, O Krishna, the

women of the family becomes corrupt. Women corrupted,
there will be intermingling of castes (Varna-Samkara), O
descendant of Vrishnis. Confusion of castes leads the family
of these destroyers of families also to hell; for, their
forefathers fall (down to hell), deprived of the offerings of
pinda (rice-ball) and water. By these evil deeds of the
destroyer of families which cause the intermingling of
castes, the eternal dharmas of castes and families are
subverted.” Tr. A. Mahadeva Sastri Madhavacharya writes on
Gita 1.41 “When there is a resultant intermixture of castes
due to the destruction of the family structure; those who are
responsible are damned to hell; but not only these ruinous
family members. Their forefathers are also sent to hell as
well due to the cessation of the ritual offerings of food and
water that are no longer given due to the fact that there no
longer exist any male descendants to perform such rites”
Sridhar Swami writes on Gita 1.41 “When this happens there

is an intermingling of castes and the ancestors of these
destroyers of the family fall from heaven as they are
deprived of their periodic ritual offerings of food and water.”
Kesava Kasmiri writes on Gita 1.41-42 “In regard to the

result of undesirable progeny. The intermixture of castes
that follow the family customs and honor the age-old Vedic
traditions with those that do not causes a degradation in
society and leads the family to a hellish existence. Not only
this but the anscestors of such a family also suffer as well
because there is no descendant qualified to perform the
propitiatory rites prescribed in Vedic scriptures such as
sraddha and tarpana. . Being deprived of these oblations
due to the absence of qualified progeny as a result of
destruction of the family structure the ancestors fall down
from heaven and go directly to the hellish planets. In the
previous verse the effects of the intermixture of castes as
described in the Vedic scriptures regarding the ancestors
has been determined. Now Arjuna describes the misery
experienced for those who are responsible for causing this
intermixture of castes beginning with dosair etaih. Due to
these evils the essential duties prescribed in the Vedic
scriptures for the four castes which are the authorised and
proven means leading humanity to the highest good and
which are faithfully instructed by holy sages and spiritual
masters are all forsaken.”
Swami Nikhilananda writes on Gita 1.41-42 “�Mixing of

castes � One of the evil consequences of the depletion of
the number of men in society is that the women break the
caste rules and traditions as regards marriage. Marriage
outside one’s caste is considered irregular by the Hindu law-
givers. Rice-balls and water-The reference is to the Hindu
religious rites for the dead, known as the Sraddha ceremony,
in which rice-balls and water are offered by the eldest son
for the satisfaction of the soul of the deceased. This
ceremony cannot be performed by children born of irregular
marriages, that is to say, marriage in which husband and
wife belong to different caste, Deprived of the rice balls and
water, the soul of the deceased, according to Hindu
tradition, goes to hell�”
Usana Samita 9.51 “By marrying in another caste (i.e., a

Sudra maiden), one (i.e., a Brahmana) becomes a
Mahapatakin (great sinner). By associating with such a
sinner, one also becomes a sinner.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Agni Purana 150.14-15 A marriage should take place only
between the members of the same class, the union of a
person belonging to a higher class with one of the lower
being always forbidden�” Tr. M.N. Dutt Devi Bhagavatam
9.34.32-91 “�This is a general remark; now hear everything
in particular. O Chaste One! The Br�hmin wives of S’�dras
or the S’�dra wives of Br�hmanas are Aty�gamy�s (very
unfit to be approached) and blameable both in the Vedas
and in the society. A S’�dra going to a Br�hman� woman
commits one hundred Brahmahatty�s; so a Br�hmana
woman going to a S’�dra goes to the Kumbh�p�ka hell. As
a S’�dra should avoid a Brahm�ni, so a Br�hmana should
avoid a S’�dra woman�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Vamana
Purana 35.21-27 “�intermixing in all the varnas (castes),
abandonment of Omkara�marrying a lowcaste woman like a
Candala�all these entail suffering in hell.” Tr. Anand Swarup
Gupta Skanda Purana V.i.29.27-33 “�An uncivilized
Brahmana who carnally serves a Sudra woman and one who
marries a Sudra woman, both of them fall into the hell�” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
7.8 Death Penalty for Intercaste
marriage
If a Shudra wants to marry a Brahmin woman then he is
given death sentence.
Matsya Purana 227.131 “If a low caste man wants to marry a

high caste girl and does so would be punished with death;
similarly a high class woman marrying a low caste man
should be punished with death.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited
by B.D. Basu
Hindu texts award lesser punishment for a Brahmin man

committing adultery but awards death penalty to Shudra if
he commits adultery with high caste woman. It says that the
Shudra must be burnt alive, Vasistha Dharma Shastra
Chapter 21 Verses 1-3 If a S�dra approaches a female of the
Br�hmana caste, (the king) shall cause the S�dra to be
tied up in V�rana grass and shall throw him into a fire. He
shall cause the head of the Br�hman� to be shaved, and
her body to be anointed with butter; placing her naked on a
black donkey, he shall cause her to be conducted along the
highroad. It is declared that she becomes pure (thereby). If a
Vaisya approaches a female of the Br�hmana caste, (the
king) shall cause the Vaisya to be tied up in Lohita grass and
shall throw him into a fire. He shall cause the head of the
Br�hman� to be shaved, and her body to be anointed with
butter; placing her naked on a yellowish donkey, he shall
cause her to be conducted along the highroad. It is declared
in the Veda that she becomes pure (thereby). If a Kshatriya
approaches a female of the Br�hmana caste, (the king)
shall cause the Kshatriya to be tied up in leaves of Sara
grass and shall throw him into a fire. He shall cause the head
of the Br�hman� to be shaved, and her body to be
anointed with butter; placing her naked on a white donkey,
he shall cause her to be conducted along the highroad. It is
declared in the Veda that she becomes pure (thereby).
Arthashastra of Chanayka Book 4 Chapter 13 A Kshatriya

who commits adultery with an unguarded Br�hman woman
shall be punished with the highest amercement; a Vaisya
doing the same shall be deprived of the whole of his
property; and a S�dra shall be burnt alive wound round in
mats.
Manu Smriti 8.374 “For having sexually visited a woman of

any twice-born caste, whether protected or unprotected by
her husband, a S’udra shall be punished with the mutilation
of his reproductive organ and a confiscation of all his goods
and estates in the first named instance (i.e., for knowing an
unprotected twice-born woman), and in the last named case
he shall pay the penalty with his life and all his goods and
estates will be escheated to the sovereign.” Manmatha
Natha Dutt
Gautama Dharma Shastra Chapter 23 Verse 14-15 14. A

woman who commits adultery with a man of lower caste the
king shall cause to be devoured by dogs in a public place.
He shall cause the adulterer to be killed (also).
Gautama Dharma Shastra 12.2 If he [Shudra] has criminal

intercourse with an Aryan woman, his organ shall be cut off,
and all his property be confiscated.
Apastamba Dharma Shastra Prasna II, Patala 10, Khanda 27

Verse 9 A S�dra (who commits adultery) with a woman of
one of the first three castes shall suffer capital punishment
Mahabharata 13.48 “It is only from sexual union of women
with persons who should not have such union with them
that mixed classes spring up.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Mahabharata 13.91.88.90 “That Sudra who has sexual

intercourse with a Brahmana woman, has, after death, to
take birth as a hog. As soon as he takes birth in the porcine
order he dies of disease, O king. The wretch has next to take
birth as a dog. O king, in consequence of his dire act of sin.
Casting off his canine form he regains upon the exhaustion
of his demerit, the status of humanity. The Sudra who begets
offspring upon a Brahmana woman, leaving off his human
form, becomes reborn as a mouse.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Garuda
Purana ch 95 “A Brahmana is at liberty to take a wife from
any of the first three social orders, or to put it more
explicitly, a Brahmana shall marry a girl either of his own
caste, or one belonging to the warrior (Kshatriya), or to the
trading (Vaishya) community. Similarly a Kshatriya shalll
marry a Kshatriya or a Vaishya girl, while a Vaishya shall
take a wife from his own community, the marriage of a
Shudra girl with a member of any of the twice born castes
being hereby absolutely forbid.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Manu 3.14. A Sudra woman is not mentioned even in any

(ancient) story as the (first) wife of a Brahmana or of a
Kshatriya, though they lived in the (greatest) distress.
Some interpret it as, a Brahmin should not take a Shudra

wife as his first wife. He can take four wives of succeeding
castes i.e., first a Brahmin, second a Kshatriya and so on, His
Brahmin wife is considered superior among wives of other
castes.
Hindu text goes on to depict Shudra wives as sex objects

when it says that a Brahmin can marry a Shudra only for
sexual pleasure,
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 18.17-18 Let him not approach a
wife of the Sudra caste after he has built the fire altar for a
Srauta sacrifice. For a Sudra wife who belongs to the black
race, (is espoused) for pleasure, not in order to fulfil the law.
Vishnu Smriti 26.5 “The Sudra wife of a Brahmana can never

be for virtue. She is only the object of enjoyment of a
passionate Brahmana.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
The son of a Brahmin born to Shudra mother shall not inherit

anything, Manu Smriti 9.155-6 The son of a Brahmana, a
Kshatriya, and a Vaisya by a Sudra (wife) receives no share
of the inheritance; whatever his father may give to him, that
shall be his property. All the sons of twice-born men, born of
wives of the same caste, shall equally divide the estate, after
the others have given to the eldest an additional share.
7.8.1 Segregation of humans into castes
Hinduism even discriminates between the style of living.

Nothing can be more disgusting than this, Manu Smriti
10.51-54 But the dwellings of Kandalas and Svapakas shall
be outside the village, they must be made Apapatras, and
their wealth (shall be) dogs and donkeys. Their dress (shall
be) the garments of the dead, (they shall eat) their food
from broken dishes, black iron (shall be) their ornaments,
and they must always wander from place to place. A man
who fulfils a religious duty, shall not seek intercourse with
them; their transactions (shall be) among themselves, and
their marriages with their equals. Their food shall be given
to them by others (than an Aryan giver) in a broken dish; at
night they shall not walk about in villages and in towns.
Hinduism also divides the lifestyle of persons belonging to

different castes, it says all castes should dress differently,
should have different names, should make houses
differently, it completely divides their way of living, Manu
Smriti 2.30-32 But let (the father performs or) cause to be
performed the Namadheya (the rite of naming the child), on
the tenth or twelfth (day after birth), or on a lucky lunar day,
in a lucky muhurta, under an auspicious constellation. Let
(the first part of) a Brahmana’s name (denote something)
auspicious, a Kshatriya’s be connected with power, and a
Vaisya’s with wealth, but a Sudra’s (express something)
contemptible. (The second part of) a Brahmana’s (name)
shall be (a word) implying happiness, of a Kshatriya’s (a
word) implying protection, of a Vaisya’s (a term) expressive
of thriving, and of a Sudra’s (an expression) denoting
service.
Agni Purana 152.2-8; Vishnu Purana 3.10 “The name of a

Brahmin child should end with the term “Sharma” (the
happy one), the name of a child of the Kshatrya caste should
end with the term “Varma” (the defender or protector) while
those of a Vaishya or a Shudra child should respectively end
with the terms “Gupta” and “Dasa”
(slave).” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Manu Smriti 3.8-9 Let him not marry a maiden (with) reddish
(hair), nor one who has a redundant member, nor one who is
sickly, nor one either with no hair (on the body) or too much,
nor one who is garrulous or has red (eyes), Nor one named
after a constellation, a tree, or a river, nor one bearing the
name of a low caste, or of a mountain, nor one named after a
bird, a snake, or a slave, nor one whose name inspires terror.
Hinduism also makes discrimination in marriages,
Agni Purana 153.1-4 “�A Kshatriya woman having been

duly wedded, should hold an arrow in her hand, a Vaishya
bride should hold a paddy measure while a Shudra girl
should hold a cotton string in her hand just after the
wedding ceremony had been gone through�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Method of building houses should also be different,
Matsya Purana 253.13-14 “In laying the foundations of a

building or digging a tank or well first it is necessary to test
the nature of the soil before commencing the operations and
lying Vastua. White earth is lucky for the Brahamanas, red is
good for the Ksatriyas, yellow earth for the Vaisyas, and
black earth is auspicious for the Sudras.
This can be ascertained by digging. The earth tasting sweet

is good for the Brahmanas�and astringent earth is good for
the Sudras.” Tr. Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu
Natya Shastra II.46-57 Direction of pillars (first to be raised)

should be different as per castes Garuda Purana 1.213.143
“The procedure of bath has been laid down thus by great
men. While taking bath Brahmins, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas
have to repeat Mantras. A Sudra has to observe silence
during bath and perform Namaskara also silently.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri
Garuda Purana chapter 94 “A member of any of the twice

born castes, shall first take two draughts of water to rinse his
lips with, and then cleanse his face with undisturbed and
frothless water. The twice born shall purify their breasts,
throats, palates and umbilical regions with water. It will be
enough for women and Shudras to purify their regions of
back and umbilicus.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Discrimination even at performing funeral rites,
Manu Smriti 5.92. Let him carry out a dead Sudra by the
southern gate of the town, but (the corpses of) twice-born
men, as is proper, by the western, northern, or eastern
(gates).
Manu Smriti 5.104. Let him not allow a dead Brahmana to be

carried out by a Sudra, while men of the same caste are at
hand; for that burnt-offering which is defiled by a Sudra’s
touch is detrimental to (the deceased’s passage to) heaven.
Agni Purana 158.38-51 “A Brahmana who has followed the

dead body of a Shudra to the burning ground or has joined
with friends of such a deceased in mourning his death,
becomes pure at the expiry of three days. On a Shudra
woman having been delivered of a child in the house of a
Brahmana, or a Shudra having, departed his life therein, the
master of the house should abstain from making any gift or
from undertaking any religious ceremony for the attainment
of any object, for that entire day. Cooking pots and other
articles of pottery should be thrown away and the flows a
wall should be plastered over with a fresh coating of clay,
whereby the house would be again clean and pure�” Tr.
M.N. Dutt
Vishnu Smriti 29.1-4 “one shall not allow the dead body of a
twice-born person to be carried by a Sudra. Nor [that of a]
Sudra by a twice-born person�The Sudras [shall never carry
the dead body of a] twice-born one even if he be their
father.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas and Shudras should have

umbrellas of different colors, Varaha Purana 128.38 “The
white umbrella is for the Brahmin, red for Ksatriya, yellow for
Vaisya, and blue for Sudra.” Tr. Venkitasubramonia Iyer,
7.8.2 Low castes are equal to dogs, pigs and other animals
Linga Purana Section I.85.216 “He shall not partake of the
cooked rice touched and defiled by pigs, Candalas, wicked
people and cock. If he eats it he shall repeat the japa
hundred and eight times.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by
J.L. Shastri
Manu Smriti 12.55 The slayer of a Brahmana enters the

womb of a dog, a pig, an ass, a camel, a cow, a goat, a
sheep, a deer, a bird, a Kandala, and a Pukkasa.
Manu Smriti 3.239 A Kandala, a village pig, a cock, a dog, a

menstruating woman, and a eunuch must not look at the
Brahmanas while they eat
Apastamba Dharma Shastra 2.7.17.20. They blame it, if dogs

and Apap�tras are allowed to see the performance of a
funeral-sacrifice.
Gautama Dharma Shastra 15.24. If (a funeral offering) is

looked at by dogs, Kand�las, or outcasts, it is blemished.
Mahabhara 13.23.5 “Gifts of articles that have been

proclaimed before many people or from which a portion has
been eaten by a Sudra, or that have been seen or licked by a
dog, form portions of Rakshasas.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Agni
Purana 168.1-12 “�The boiled rice smelled by a cow, or
dedicated to one’s ancestors, as well as that partaken of by
a Shudra or a dog, or that prepared by a fallen man, if eaten
by a person, would entail the performance of the pencance
known as the Taptakrichchha�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Narada Purana I.26.30-31 “If he touches a wet bone,

leavings of food, a Sudra, a fallen man, a serpent or a dog,
he should bath along with the clothes he is wearing. After
touching the funeral pyre, a piece of wood thereon, the
sacrificial pole, a Candala and a professional worshipper of
idols, he should plunge into water along with the clothes he
is wearing.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Narada Purana II.51.42 “O Narada, it is laid down (in Smritis)
that the sprinkling of the vessels is for the destruction of
defects (defilement) due to the glances of Sudras, the fallen
ones and donkeys and other beings (at them).” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Vamana Purana 15.19 “By touching a woman in menses, a

dog, a naked man, a woman recently delivered, and
untouchables, one should take a bath for purification, as
also those that carry dead bodies.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta
Yajnavalkya Smriti 1.197 “Mud and water lying on a roadside

and buildings made of burnt bricks, when touched by
Chandalas or by other degraded castes, and by dogs and
crows, are purified by air.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Skanda
Purana III.ii.5.129 “Food is to be scattered outside for the
sake of dogs, fallen persons, Candalas, persons sick with
sinful ailments (leprosy etc), crows, worms etc.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare Baudhayana Srauta Sutra 28.8 “Now we shall explain
the expiation in connection with the defilement of kindling
woods. The kindling woods become defiled on account of
eight contingencies. The defilement of kindling woods
occurs as a result of the contact with an impure object, a
dog, a Candala, a Sudra, a crow, a sinner, a donkey, or a
woman in her menses. One should discard such kindling
woods, and get prepared similar new ones�” Tr. C.G.
Kashikar
7.8.3 Sinners will take birth as low castes
Garuda Purana 4.58-63 Thus, it is declared, O Tarksya, that

there are many torments for the sinful. Why should I explain
them fully, when they are spoken of in all the S’astras?
Being tortured thus, men and women by thousands are
baked in dreadful hells until the coming of the deluge.
Having eaten there their undecaying fruits they are born
again. By order of Yama they return to the earth and become
unmoving and other creatures: Trees, bushes, plants,
creepers, rocks and grasses, these are spoken of as
unmoving; enveloped in great delusion, Insects, birds,
animals and fish;�it is said that there are eighty-four
hundred thousands of fates of birth-fates. All these evolve
thence into the human condition; having come back from
hell they are born in the human kingdom amongst low
outcastes, and even there, by the stains of sin, become very
miserable.
Garuda Purana 5.11 Who steals jewels is born in a low

caste�
Apastamba Dharma Sutra, Prasna 2, Patala 1, Kanda 2.6

Thus after having undergone a long punishment in the next
world, a person who has stolen (the gold of a Brahmana) or
killed a (Brahmana) is born again, in case he was a
Brahmana as a Kandala, in case he was a Kshatriya as a
Paulkasa, in case he was a. Vaisya as a Vaina.
Skanda Purana V.iii.171.14-22 “�O excellent Brahmanas,

these people fall into terrible hell and are reborn as
Candalas: those who do not take holy bath regularly; those
who do not practise Japa, Homa, worship of Suras,
hospitality to other people, performance of Pitr Sraddha
during Parvas and also regular Dana�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana V.iii.155.79b-89a “�Those who utter
falsehood jeopardising cows and Brahmanas fall into the
Kalsutraka hell. The torture therein as per the authors of the
scriptural texts is indeed terrible. After experiencing those
sufferings those who come back in the human world are
born as men of low caste�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Vishnu Smriti
44.9 Those, who are guilty of committing crimes leading to
defilement, are re-born in the wombs of outcast women.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt
Yajnavalkya Smriti Chapter 3 Verse 213 One, who robs

another’s jewel, is born in a degraded caste�” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt
Hinduism says that whores becomes untouchable woman in

their next life, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma
Khanda 85.105-116 “�A whore after having suffered the
torments of hell called Raurava for a long time attains the
form of a useless worm for a century and by turns for seven
birth she attain the condition of a widow, a barren woman,
an untouchable woman of low class and a woman with her
nose cut�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
7.9 Response to Apologists
Dalits suffered the Brahmincal oppression for ages then why
suddenly some people has to show equality in Hindu
scriptures instead of rejecting such anti Human scriptures? If
Hindu scriptures really advocated equality for all then why
did the Brahmins hid those verses in their dhotis? As I said
earlier they have no sympathy towards the low caste people,
all they want is votes and followers. In present age they
cannot enforce their inhumane Brahmin laws moreover the
constitution of India giving equal rights to everyone
(including Dalits) is being one of the main reason some have
started to show equal status (and also to present Hinduism
in good light).
Akhil Bhartiya Kshetriya Brahmin Mahasangh criticized Baba

Ramdev’s statement that “I have studied Vedas hence I am a
Brahmin”
Nakul Pandey said that one becomes a Veda master by

learning the Vedas but not a Brahmin. Birth, education and
Karma is the neccisity to be a Brahmin, Pandey said.
http://www.jagran.com/jharkhand/giridih-15453202.html
Converts to get caste, gotra of Hindu ancestors: Yogi

Adityanath
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Converts-to-get-
caste-gotra-of-Hindu-ancestors/articleshow/45515721.cms
So Hindu scholars are still acknowledging the fact that caste

is based on birth. The most common explanation given by
Hindu apologists is that,
CLAIM:- Hinduism doesn’t believe in caste system. Caste
system was actually based on the profession, by the passage
of time this system became caste system. It wasn’t based on
their birth but it was wholly based on the profession
acquired by the individual. If a Shudra studies the Vedas, he
becomes a Brahmin.
RESPONSE:-
I don’t need to refute this point, because the greatest

scholar of Hinduism, Adi Shankaracharya had refuted this
long ago,
“The p�rvapakshin maintains that the S�dras also have

such a claim� Smriti moreover speaks of Vid�ra and others
who were born from S�dra mothers as possessing eminent
knowledge. �Hence the S�dra has a claim to the
knowledge of Brahman.
To this we reply that the S�dras have no such claim, on

account of their not studying the Veda. A person who has
studied the Veda and understood its sense is indeed
qualified for Vedic matters; but a S�dra does not study the
Veda, for such study demands as its antecedent the
upanayana-ceremony, and that ceremony belongs to the
three (higher) castes only. The mere circumstance of being
in a condition of desire does not furnish a reason for
qualification, if capability is absent. Mere temporal
capability again does not constitute a reason for
qualification, spiritual capability being required in spiritual
matters. And spiritual capability is (in the case of the
S�dras) excluded by their being excluded from the study of
the Veda.�The Vedic statement, moreover, that the S�dra
is unfit for sacrifices intimates, , because founded on
reasoning, that he is unfit for knowledge also;”
Shankaracharya on Brahma Sutra 1.3.34
He also said in his commentary of Brahma Sutra 1.3.36,
“36. On account of the reference to ceremonial purifications

(in the case of the higher castes) and on account of their
absence being declared (in the case of the S�dras).
That the S�dras are not qualified, follows from that

circumstance also that in different places of the vidy�s such
ceremonies as the upanayana and the like are referred to.”
The statement that �Shudra becomes a Brahmin if he

studies the Vedas’ is a white lie. Because not even a single
Hindu scripture allows a Shudra to study Vedas. As
Shankaracharya rightly pointed out that a Shudra cannot
study the Vedas as learning the Veda requires one to go
through the Upanayana ceremony and this ceremony is
permitted only for upper three castes. Smritis gives
instructions only to Dvija children but they doesn’t even
mention about Shudra children, It is mentioned in Manu
Smriti,
Manu Smriti 2.35-40 According to the teaching of the

revealed texts, the Kudakarman (tonsure) must be
performed, for the sake of spiritual merit, by all twice-born
men in the first or third year. In the eighth year after
conception, one should perform the initiation (upanayana)
of a Brahmana, in the eleventh after conception (that) of a
Kshatriya, but in the twelfth that of a Vaisya. (The initiation)
of a Brahmana who desires proficiency in sacred learning
should take place in the fifth (year after conception), (that)
of a Kshatriya who wishes to become powerful in the sixth,
(and that) of a Vaisya who longs for (success in his) business
in the eighth. The (time for the) Savitri (initiation) of a
Brahmana does not pass until the completion of the
sixteenth year (after conception), of a Kshatriya until the
completion of the twenty-second, and of a Vaisya until the
completion of the twenty-fourth. After those (periods men of)
these three (castes) who have not received the sacrament at
the proper time, become Vratyas (outcasts), excluded from
the Savitri (initiation) and despised by the Aryans. With
such men, if they have not been purified according to the
rule, let no Brahmana ever, even in times of distress, form a
connexion either through the Veda or by marriage.
As you can see Manu only gives instructions about when

Dvija students should be initiated but not about Shudra
students, Yajnavalkya is of the same view,
Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 14 In the eighth year of conception

or in the eighth (year of) birth, the Upanayana ceremony of
the Brahmanas, of the Ksatriyas in the eleventh; of the
Vaisyas in eleven plus one. Some say according to family
custom. It is mentioned in
It is mentioned in Agni Purana,
Agni Purana 152.2-8 “The rite of Chudakaranam (binding of

the tuff of hair on the crown of a child) together with that of
Upanayanam (investiture with the holy thread in the case of
a Brahmana child) should be performed in its eighth year or
in the eighth year counted from the period of jestation, while
the same should be performed in the eleventh and the
twelfth year (counterd from the period of gestation) in the
case of a Kshatriya, and Vaishya child respectively.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt
Acharya Medhatithi writes,

“�Of these four, three castes are �twice born’, the
initiatory rite being prescribed for them. �One caste’ is the
Shudra; there is no Initiatory Rite for him; since the
injunction of this rite contains the distinct mention of the
three castes, Brahmanas and the rest; e.g., the Brahmana
shall be initiated in the eight year, the Ksattriya in the
eleventh and the Vaishya in the twelfth; and nowhere is the
name of the Shudra mentioned�” Medhatithi on Manu
Smriti 10.4
Vyasa Samhita 1.5-6 “The term �twice-born’ denotes the

Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, and Vaishyas. Only these three
orders are entitled to practise religious rites propounded in
the Srutis, Smritis and Puranas in exclusion of all other
castes. The fourth order is the Sudra, hence the Sudras, are
entitled to practise religious rites, but they are not
privileged to recite any Vedic Mantras, nor to pronounce the
terms Savaha, Svadha and Vashat.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Apastamba Samhita 5.3 “No expiatory penance, vow,

Tapassya, or Homa exists for a member of the fourth social
order (Sudra).” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Narada Purana I.24.19-27 “(The duties of a Brahmana are:)

He should offer charitable gifts to the Brahmans; he should
worship the gods by means of sacrifices; for the sake of
livelihood he may beg for alms; he should teach others. He
should perform sacrifices on behalf of those who are eligible
for the same; he should perpetually offer water libations; he
should learn the Vedas and maintain sacrificial fires�(The
duties of a Ksatriya are): O excellent Brahman, a Ksatriya
should give charitable gifts to Brahmanas, he should learn
the Vedas; he should worship Devas by performance of
sacrifices�O excellent Brahman, breeding of cattle,
commerce, agriculture and study of the Vedas are glorified
as the duties of the Vaisya also�A Sudra also should give
charitable gifts, but he should not perform domestic
sacrifices involving cooking. He should render service to the
Brahmans, Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Narada Purana says that Brahmins, Kshatriya and Vaishya

should study Vedas but Shudras should engage themselves
only in serving the twice-born. As you can see Hindu texts
gives instructions on when Brahmin, Kshatria and Vaishya
children should be initiated for Vedic study but they don’t
mention about Shudra children as Shudra by birth has no
right to study the Veda, they are completely barred from the
Vedas.
7.9.1 PERFORMANCE OF SACRIFICE IS PERMITTED ONLY FOR

THREE CASTES
Manu Smriti 2.16 “He, whose all life, from the rite of Nisheka
to that of funeral, is governed by the regulations of the
Sastrass, is alone competent to read, or to hear this Sastra,
and no other.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 10 “The
castes are the Brahmanas, the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas and the
Sudras. Only the first three (of these) are twice-born, the
performance of the ceremonies beginning with the rite of
impregnation and ending (with the funeral rites) in the
cremation ground, of these only, is prescribed with sacred
formulas.”
Vishnu Smriti 2.2-3 “The first three of these are (called)

twice-born. For them the whole number of ceremonies,
which begin with the impregnation and end with the
ceremony of burning the dead body, have to be performed
with (the recitation of) Mantras.
Mahabharata 3.149 “while to serve the twice-born orders is

said to be the duty of the Sudra. The Sudras cannot beg
alms, or perform homas, or observe vows; and they must
dwell in the habitation of their masters.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Another claim is that
If a Brahmin doesn’t study the Vedas then he becomes a

Shudra
7.9.2 Brahmin whether learned or illiterate is still a Brahmin

due to his birth It’s true to an extent. If a Brahmin doesn’t
study the Vedas then he looses his rank. This is actually
quoted out of context. When Hindu text says “looses the
rank of a Brahmin’, it connotes degradation and loosing the
authority to perform rites. It doesn’t literary mean that the
Brahmin just by refusing to study the Vedas becomes low
caste.
However there are expiations for all such sins in which the
Brahmin looses his rank but there is absolutely no
instruction which can elevate a Shudra to the status of a
Brahmin in the same life. Can any apologist quote a single
verse which says that if a Shudra studies the Vedas then he
can become Brahmin in the very same life? It is mentioned
in Upanishad,
Chandogya Upanishad 6.1.1. Harih, Om. There lived once

Svetaketu Aruneya (the grandson of Aruna). To him his
father (Uddilaka, the son of Aruna) said: �Svetaketu, go to
school; for there is none belonging to our race, darling, who,
not having studied (the Veda), is, as it were, a Brahmana by
birth only.’
As you can see, a Brahmin is still considered a Brahmin just

on the basis of his birth even if he has not studied the Veda.
For detailed explanation on this Brahmin loosing his status
issue, read the article Response to Manu Smriti and Shudras.
Hindu scripture rather says that a Brahmin whether he has
learned the Vedas or not is still a Brahmin.
It is mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 3.199.88 “Whether the Brahmana be

cognisant of the Vedas or ignorant of them, whether they be
pure or impure, they should never be insulted, for
Brahmanas are like fires.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli How can one
remain a Brahmin if is he is ignorant of Vedas? As it is
claimed by apologists that one ignorant of Vedas becomes a
Shudra.
Mahabharata and Smriti shows that even if one is ignorant

of the Vedas then he is still a Brahmin due to his birth (in a
Brahmin family). Mahabharata and Maharshi Manu lists
learned Brahmin and unlearned Brahmin separately,
Mahabharata 12.180 “Thou, O Kasyapa, art a human being!
Amongst human beings, thou art again a Brahmana. Among
Brahmanas, thou art again one that is conversant with the
Vedas.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli Manu Smriti 1.96-97 Of created
beings the most excellent are said to be those which are
animated; of the animated, those which subsist by
intelligence; of the intelligent, mankind; and of men, the
Brahmanas; Of Brahmanas, those learned (in the Veda); of
the learned, those who recognise (the necessity and the
manner of performing the prescribed duties); of those who
possess this knowledge, those who perform them; of the
performers, those who know the Brahman.
Manu Smriti 9.317. A Brahmana, be he ignorant or learned,

is a great divinity, just as the fire, whether carried forth (for
the performance of a burnt-oblation) or not carried forth, is a
great divinity.
Manu Smriti 2.118. A Brahmana who completely governs
himself, though he know the Savitri only, is better than he
who knows the three Vedas, (but) does not control himself,
eats all (sorts of) food, and sells all (sorts of goods).
This again implies that one need not study Vedas to be a

Brahmin as it is all based on one’s birth. A Brahmin whether
learned or unlearned is a Brahmin. Hindu apologists should
know that a learned Brahmin is called Vipra.
There is an example too in Puranas where a man born in a

Brahmin family was still considered a Brahmin despite not
knowing Vedas and engaged in sinful activities,
Varaha Purana 167.3-4 “Varaha said:- In Ujjayini there was a

Brahmin who never cared for the rules of virtuous life.
He never worshipped gods and never bowed to the saints.

He never bathed in any holy tirtha. He knew neither the
Vedas nor the Vedangas. He was lustful and longed for the
wives of others.” Tr. Vekitasubramonia Iyer, edited by J.L.
Shastri
Vyasa Samhita 4.41-43 “One, born of the seeds of a

Brahmana but not purified with any of the purificatory rites
or Mantras, and making use of his caste as a means of
livelihood, is called a Sama Brahmana. A Brahmana, unto
whom all the purificatory rites of Garbhdanam, etc., have
been performed, but who has neither read nor taught any
part of the Vedas, is called a Vruva Brahmana. A Brahmana,
who practises penitential austerities and performs the rite of
Homa, every day, and teaches the Vedas with their Kalpas
and Rahasyas, is called an Acharyaya.” Tr. Manmatha Nath
Dutt
Parasara Smriti 8.11 “Brahmanas, who are ignorant of the

Vedas, and Gayatri and Sandhya, and those who do not cast
any oblation in the sacrificial fire and live by agriculture, are
only Brahmanas in name.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Vyasa
Samhita 4.33 “A gift should be made to an erudiate person
living at a distance in preference to an illiterate on living
close by one’s house. Nothing can be humiliating (insulting)
to an illiterate Brahmana.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Usana Samhita 3.118 “An illiterate Brahmana, accepting

funeral cakes, gold, kine, horses, lands and sesame seeds,
gets consumed like a wood” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Manu Smriti 2.157-8 “Like unto a wooden elephant or a

leathern deer, a Brahmana, who has not studied, bears only
the name of a Brahmana. As a eunuch is (sexually) fruitless
(unsuccessful) in respect of a woman, as (sexually) fruitless
is the meeting of two cows, as fruitless is the gift to an
ignorant, so fruitless (is the life of a) Brahmana who has not
studied the Riks (i.e., the Vedas).” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Vyasa Samhita 4.37-38 “A Brahmana, who has not studied
the Vedas, does, like a wooden elephant, or a leather-deer,
but bear the name of the genus he belongs to. Like a
deserted hamlet, like a waterless well, a Brahmana, who has
not read the Vedas, is a Brahmana only in name.” Tr.
Manmatha Nath Dutt The above verses praise a learned
Brahmin over an unlearned Brahmin just as it is mentioned
in Manu, Manu Smriti 1.95-99 “Of the created things the
animate creatures are the highest; of the animate creatures
the intelligent ones are the highest, of the intelligent
creatures men are the highest, and among men the
Brahmanas are the highest. Among Brahmanas the erudite
ones are the highest, among the erudite Brahmanas those,
who think it their duty to perform the Sastric rites, are the
highest, among the latter those, who perform such rites, are
the highest, and among the performers of rites the knowers
of Brahma are the highest. The Brahmana has originated as
the eternal embodiment of virtue. His origin is for the
furtherance of virtue; he becomes of the essence of Brahma.
Born as a Brahmana, he wields the supremacy of the world,
the ruler of all creatures, the custodian of the treasure of
virtue.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt
Manu Smriti 12.92. After giving up even the above-

mentioned sacrificial rites, a Brahmana should exert himself
in (acquiring) the knowledge of the Soul, in extinguishing
his passions, and in studying the Veda.
1. Apologists have one more explanation. They say if a

Brahmin is of evil behavior or behaves like a Shudra then he
becomes a Shudra. This is wrong because it is mentioned in
Manu Smriti, Manu Smriti 10.73 Having considered (the case
of) a non-Aryan who acts like an Aryan, and (that of) an
Aryan who acts like a non-Aryan, the creator declared,
�Those two are neither equal nor unequal.’
Above is Rameshvar Bhatt’s Hindi translation. The meaning

of this verse is simple, A Sudra by behaving like a Brahmin
doesn’t become a Brahmin likewise a Brahmin by behaving
like a Shudra doesn’t become a Shudra. This is based on
Pundit Tulsiram’s interpretation and various other scholars
are of the same view. I am reproducing Pundit Tulsiram’s
translation with commentary of Manu Smriti 10.73,
It is mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 13.151.20-23 “Even the Brahmana that is

destitute of knowledge is a god and is a high instrument for
cleansing others. He amongst them, then, that is possessed
of knowledge is a much higher god and like unto the ocean
when full (to the brim). Learned or unlearned, Brahmana is
always a high deity. Sanctified or unsanctified (with the aid
of Mantras), Fire is ever a great deity. A blazing fire even
when it burns on a crematorium, is not regarded as tainted
in consequence of the character of the spot whereon it
burns. Clarified butter looks beautiful whether kept on the
sacrificial altar or in a chamber. So, if a Brahmana be always
engaged in evil acts, he is still to be regarded as deserving
of honour. Indeed, know that the Brahmana is always a high
deity.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli There is another verse in Manu Smriti
which refutes the claim of apologists.
Manu Smriti 10.96 A man of low caste who through

covetousness lives by the occupations of a higher one, the
king shall deprive of his property and banish.
If caste system is based on profession then why punish the

low caste for living the occupation of higher one? Hindu text
also says that in time of distress when one cannot make a
living with the occupation of one’s caste can live by the
occupation of other castes but it doesn’t say that by
acquiring the profession of higher caste the Shudra becomes
a Brahmin.
Moreover, it is prohibited to change profession,
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 19.7-8 Let the king, paying

attention to all the laws of countries, (subdivisions of) castes
(gati) and families, make the four castes (varna) fulfil their
(respective) particular duties. Let him punish those who
stray from (the path of duty).
Atri Samhita 1.17 “The king, who punishes them who,

renouncing their own religion, follow another’s, becomes
glorified in the celestial region. By following his own religion
even a Sudra enjoys the celestial region. Another’s religion
should be renounced like the most beautiful wife of another
person.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt And a Dvija can live by
other professions also and that doesn’t change his caste,
Parasara Smriti 2.15 “Even an agriculturist Kshatriya should
propitiate the gods and Brahmanas with the produce of his
fields. A Vaisya, or a Sudra should always live by trade,
agriculture, or handicraft.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt Gautama
Dharma Shastra 7.6-7 On failure of the (occupation lawful
for a Brahmana) he may live by the occupations of a
Kshatriya. On failure of those, he may live by the
occupations of a Vaisya.
Manu Smriti 10.81-82 But a Brahmana, unable to subsist by

his peculiar occupations just mentioned, may live according
to the law applicable to Kshatriyas; for the latter is next to
him in rank. If it be asked, �How shall it be, if he cannot
maintain himself by either (of these occupations?’ the
answer is), he may adopt a Vaisya’s mode of life, employing
himself in agriculture and rearing cattle.
Agni Purana 258.80-83 “� A Shudra living like a Brahmana

and performing religious rites exclusively belonging to the
creed of the latter, should be liable to pay a fine of eighteen
hundred Panas�” Tr. M.N. Dutt Srimad Bhagavatam 7.11.16-
17 allows a Brahmin to take Vaishya’s occupation but
nowhere it says that by doing so the Brahmin will become a
Vaishya. I don’t have to explain this as this verse speaks for
itself. There is another such verse mentioned in Tulsi
Ramayana,
Tusli Ramayana, Aranya Kanda, Doha 33.1 A Brahmana,

even though he curse you, beat you or speak harsh words to
you, is still worthy of adoration; so declare the saints. A
Brahmana must be respected, through lacking in amiability
and virtue; not a Sudra, though possessing a host of virtues
and rich in knowledge.
Krishna says in Gita that one should stick to the profession

even if they are imperfect in it. Now you tell me if caste was
based on profession then why it’s prohibited to change the
profession? Have a look at what Krishna says, Gita 18.41-48
“Of Br�hmanas and Kshatriyas and Vaishyas, as also of
Sudras, O scorcher of foes, the duties are distributed
according to the Gunas born of their own nature. The control
of the mind and the senses, austerity, purity, forbearance,
and also uprightness, knowledge, realisation, belief in a
hereafter,�these are the duties of the Br�hmanas, born of
(their own) nature. Prowess, boldness, fortitude, dexterity,
and also not flying from battle, generosity and sovereignty
are the duties of the Kshatriyas, born of (their own) nature.
Agriculture, cattle-rearing and trade are the duties of the
Vaishyas, born of (their own) nature; and action consisting of
service is the duty of the Sudras, born of (their own) nature.
Devoted each to his own duty, man attains the highest
perfection. How engaged in his own duty, he attains
perfection, that hear�Better is one’s own Dharma, (though)
imperfect, than the Dharma of another well-performed. He
who does the duty ordained by his own nature incurs no evil.
One should not relinquish, O son of Kunti, the duty to which
one is born, though it is attended with evil; for, all
undertakings are enveloped by evil, as fire by smoke.” Tr.
Swami Swarupananda
It is mentioned in Manu Smriti,
Manu Smriti 8.20-21 “The Judicial officer of a king must be a

Brahmana even if he be a mere Brahmana by birth (and
bereft of the virtues of his order), or a mere professional
adjudicator of issues, and not a Sudra under any
circumstances whatsoever.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
If the Shudra is competent enough, possess all knowledge
then why a ignorant Brahmin is still considered superior
than him just because of his birth as a Brahmin? Padma
Purana VII.23.29 says that king named Nityodaya was a
Shudra by caste but being a King didn’t change his caste.
Caste system is not based on education, it’s based on birth.
Normally a father would give best education to his child but
Hindu text says that a son born to Dvija is still not Dvija if
the mother belongs to low caste,
Mahabharata 13.47.17 “The son born of the Sudra wife

should not be regarded as invested with the status of a
Brahmana in consequence of his being unskilled (in the
scriptures and the duties ordained for the Brahmana). Only
those children that are born of wives belonging to the three
higher orders should be regarded as invested with the status
of Brahmanas.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
1. Apologists misinterpret Hindu text to show that some

personalities attained higher castes. It’s true that one
attains higher caste in the next life but in no way can one
attain higher caste in the same life. As per Hindu text it is
only in next birth that a man attains higher caste or is
degraded to lower caste.
Apastamba Dharma Sutra 2.5.11.10-11 In successive births

men of the lower castes are born in the next higher one, if
they have fulfilled their duties. In successive births men of
the higher castes are born in the next lower one, if they
neglect their duties.
Manu Smriti 10.42. By the power of austerities and of the

seed (from which they sprang), these (races) obtain here
among men more exalted or lower rank in successive births.
Manu Smriti 9.334-5 But to serve Brahmanas (who are)

learned in the Vedas, householders, and famous (for virtue)
is the highest duty of a Sudra, which leads to beatitude. (A
Sudra who is) pure, the servant of his betters, gentle in his
speech, and free from pride, and always seeks a refuge with
Brahmanas, attains (in his next life) a higher caste
Mahabharata, Anusasana Parva, 13.28 “�If born as human
being, he is sure to take birth as a Pukkasa or a Chandala.
Verily, one having taken birth in that sinful order of
existence, viz., Pukkasa, one, O Matanga, has to wander in it
for a very long time. Passing a period of one thousand years
in that order, one attains next to the status of a Sudra. In the
Sudra order, again, one has to wander for a long time. After
thirty thousand years one acquire the status of a Vaisya.
There, in that order, one has to pass a very long period. After
a time that is sixty times longer than what has been stated
as the period of Sudra existence, one becomes a person of
the fighting order. In the Kshatriya order one has to pass a
very long time. After a time that is measured by multiplying
the period last referred to by sixty, one becomes born as a
fallen Brahmana. In this order one has to wander for a long
period. After a time measured by multiplying the period last
named by two hundred, one becomes born in the race of
such a Brahmana as lives by the profession of arms. There,
in that order, one has to wander for a long period.
After a time measured by multiplying the period last named

by three hundred, one takes birth in the race of a Brahmana
that is given to the recitation of the Gayatri and other sacred
Mantras. There, in that order, one has to wander for a long
period. After a time measured by multiplying the period last
named by four hundred, one takes birth in the race of such a
Brahmana as is conversant with the entire Vedas and the
scriptures�” Tr. K.M. Ganguli So no matter what you do, you
should perform duties prescribed for your castes and only
after few thousand years you can attain higher caste.
Some examples:-
Skanda Purana V.ii.22 A Kshatriya king was a Shudra named

Somaka in one of his previous birth.
Srimad Bhagavatam 1.13.15 Yama was cursed by Sage

Manduka and was born as a Shudra Srimad Bhagavatam
7.15.72-73 Sage Narada was cursed to become Shudra from
the womb of a maidservant and after his birth by serving the
Brahmins he took birth as a Brahmana.
Shiva Purana, Kotirudra Samhita 4.9.3 A Brahmin lady

named Saumini had become an outcaste in her next birth.
Mahabharata 13.10 In consequence of the merit he acquired

by those practices, the Sudra in the next life, took birth in
the family of a great king, and in course of time became
possessed of great splendour Prabhupada writes on SB
4.30.48 ” In this connection the word mahad-avaj� n t is
significant. King Dak a was the son of Lord Brahm ; therefore
in a previous birth he was a br hma a.
But because of his behaving like a non-br hma a (abr hma a)

by insulting or disrespecting Lord Mah deva, he had to take
birth within the semen of a k atriya � that is to say, he
became the son of the Pracet s.”
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Bhagvad Purana

4.30.48 http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_4.30.48
As you can read, all these people attained higher or were

degraded to lower caste only in their next birth. As it is
mentioned in the Hindu law book Apastamba 2.5.11.10-11
that only in successive births men take higher caste or are
degraded to low caste. And why should god assign this? Is
Hindu god a job recruiter who commands that people born in
specific caste must perform specific job. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar
was born in a Dalit family but due to his hard work he
became the first Minister of Law and Justice and was also the
chairman of Constitution drafting committee. It’s not like if a
person is born in family of specific should continue to do his
family business, people have varied interests. Wasn’t Hindu
god aware of this fact? This is my reply to the apologists.
Caste system is an integral part of Hinduism, you cannot be

a Hindu and reject caste system. Caste system is an evil
which Hinduism has produced and upheld in India. Message
of god is eternal it cannot be outdated like Hinduism.
It is no different than the racial discrimination fought by

Nelson Mandela. Such evil thing surely cannot be from god.
Foot Note:
1.1 THE RELIGION WE ARE BORN
IN
Swami Vivekananda/Volume 3/Lectures from Colombo to
Almora/The Religion we are born in (soft changes creep into
Hinduism, question would be WHY?)
At an open-air meeting convened at Dacca, on the 31st

March, 1901, the Swamiji spoke in English for two hours on
the above subject before a vast audience. The following is a
translation of the lecture from a Bengali report of a disciple:
In the remote past, our country made gigantic advances in

spiritual ideas. Let us, today, bring before our mind’s eye
that ancient history. But the one great danger in meditating
over long-past greatness is that we cease to exert ourselves
for new things, and content ourselves with vegetating upon
that by-gone ancestral glory and priding ourselves upon it.
We should guard against that. In ancient times there were,
no doubt, many Rishis and Maharshis who came face to face
with Truth. But if this recalling of our ancient greatness is to
be of real benefit, we too must become Rishis like them. Ay,
not only that, but it is my firm conviction that we shall be
even greater Rishis than any that our history presents to us.
In the past, signal were our attainments � I glory in them,
and I feel proud in thinking of them. I am not even in despair
at seeing the present degradation, and I am full of hope in
picturing to my mind what is to come in the future. Why?
Because I know the seed undergoes a complete
transformation, ay, the seed as seed is seemingly destroyed
before it develops into a tree. In the same way, in the midst
of our present degradation lies, only dormant for a time, the
potentiality of the future greatness of our religion, ready to
spring up again, perhaps mightier and more glorious than
ever before.
Now let us consider what are the common grounds of

agreement in the religion we are born in. At first sight we
undeniably find various differences among our sects. Some
are Advaitists, some are Vishisht�dvaitists, and others are
Dvaitists. Some believe in Incarnations of God, some in
image-worship, while others are upholders of the doctrine of
the Formless. Then as to customs also, various differences
are known to exist. The J�ts are not outcasted even if they
marry among the Mohammedans and Christians. They can
enter into any Hindu temple without hindrance. In many
villages in the Punjab, one who does not eat swine will
hardly be considered a Hindu. In Nepal, a Br�hmin can
marry in the four Varnas; while in Bengal, a Brahmin cannot
marry even among the subdivisions of his own caste. So, on
and so forth. But in the midst of all these differences we note
one point of unity among all Hindus, and it is this, that no
Hindu eats beef. In the same way, there is a great common
ground of unity underlying the various forms and sects of
our religion.
First, in discussing the scriptures, one fact stands out

prominently � that only those religions which had one or
many scriptures of their own as their basis advanced by
leaps and bounds and survive to the present day
notwithstanding all the persecution and repression hurled
against them. The Greek religion, with all its beauty, died
out in the absence of any scripture to support it; but the
religion of the Jews stands undiminished in its power, being
based upon the authority of the Old Testament. The same is
the case with the Hindu religion, with its scripture, the
Vedas, the oldest in the world. The Vedas are divided into
the Karma K�nda and the Jn�na K�nda.
Whether for good or for evil, the Karma Kanda has fallen into
disuse in India, though there are some Brahmins in the
Deccan who still perform Yajnas now and then with the
sacrifice of goats; and also we find here and there, traces of
the Vedic Kriy� K�nda in the Mantras used in connection
with our marriage and Shr�ddha ceremonies etc.
But there is no chance of its being rehabilitated on its

original footing. Kum�rila Bhatta once tried to do so, but he
was not successful in his attempt.
The Jnana Kanda of the Vedas comprises the Upanishads and

is known by the name of Vedanta, the pinnacle of the
Shrutis, as it is called. Wherever you find the �ch�ryas
quoting a passage from the Shrutis, it is invariably from the
Upanishads. The Vedanta is now the religion of the Hindus. If
any sect in India wants to have its ideas established with a
firm hold on the people it must base them on the authority
of the Vedanta. They all have to do it, whether they are
Dvaitists or Advaitists. Even the Vaishnavas have to go to
Gop�lat�pini Upanishad to prove the truth of their own
theories. If a new sect does not find anything in the Shrutis
in confirmation of its ideas, it will go even to the length of
manufacturing a new Upanishad, and making it pass current
as one of the old original productions.
There have been many such in the past.
Now as to the Vedas, the Hindus believe that they are not
mere books composed by men in some remote age.
They hold them to be an accumulated mass of endless

divine wisdom, which is sometimes manifested and at other
times remains unmanifested. Commentator S�yan�ch�rya
says somewhere in his works � “Who created the whole
universe out of the knowledge of the Vedas”. No one has
ever seen the composer of the Vedas, and it is impossible to
imagine one. The Rishis were only the discoverers of the
Mantras or Eternal Laws; they merely came face to face with
the Vedas, the infinite mine of knowledge, which has been
there from time without beginning.
Who are these Rishis? V�tsy�yana says, “He who has

attained through proper means the direct realisation of
Dharma, he alone can be a Rishi even if he is a Mlechchha
by birth.” Thus it is that in ancient times, Vasishtha, born of
an illegitimate union, Vy�sa, the son of a fisherwoman,
Narada, the son of a maidservant with uncertain parentage,
and many others of like nature attained to Rishihood. Truly
speaking, it comes to this then, that no distinction should be
made with one who has realised the Truth. If the persons just
named all became Rishis, then, O ye Kulin Brahmins of the
present day, how much greater Rishis you can become!
Strive after that Rishihood, stop not till you have attained
the goal, and the whole world will of itself bow at your feet!
Be a Rishi � that is the secret of power.
This Veda is our only authority, and everyone has the right
to it.
� Thus says the Shukla Yajur Veda (XXVI. 2). Can you show
any authority from this Veda of ours that everyone has not
the right to it? The Pur�nas, no doubt, say that a certain
caste has the right to such and such a recension of the
Vedas, or a certain caste has no right to study them, or that
this portion of the Vedas is for the Satya Yuga and that
portion is for the Kali Yuga. But, mark you, the Veda does not
say so; it is only your Puranas that do so. But can the
servant dictate to the master? The Smritis, Puranas, Tantras
� all these are acceptable only so far as they agree with the
Vedas; and wherever they are contradictory, they are to be
rejected as unreliable. But nowadays we have put the
Puranas on even a higher pedestal than the Vedas! The
study of the Vedas has almost disappeared from Bengal.
How I wish that day will soon come when in every home the
Veda will be worshipped together with Sh�lagr�ma, the
household Deity, when the young, the old, and the women
will inaugurate the worship of the Veda!
I have no faith in the theories advanced by Western savants

with regard to the Vedas. They are today fixing the antiquity
of the Vedas at a certain period, and again tomorrow
upsetting it and bringing it one thousand years forward, and
so on. However, about the Puranas, I have told you that they
are authoritative only in so far as they agree with the Vedas,
otherwise not. In the Puranas we find many things which do
not agree with the Vedas. As for instance, it is written in the
Puranas that someone lived ten thousand years, another
twenty thousand years, but in the Vedas we find: � “Man
lives indeed a hundred years.” Which are we to accept in
this case? Certainly, the Vedas. Notwithstanding statements
like these, I do not depreciate the Puranas. They contain
many beautiful and illuminating teachings and words of
wisdom on Yoga, Bhakti, Jn�na, and Karma; those, of course,
we should accept. Then there are the Tantras. The real
meaning of the word Tantra is Sh�stra, as for example,
K�pila Tantra.
But the word Tantra is generally used in a limited sense.

Under the sway of kings who took up Buddhism and
preached broadcast the doctrine of Ahims�, the
performances of the Vedic Y�ga-Yajnas became a thing of
the past, and no one could kill any animal in sacrifice for
fear of the king. But subsequently amongst the Buddhists
themselves � who were converts from Hinduism � the best
parts of these Yaga-Yajnas were taken up, and practiced in
secret. From these sprang up the Tantras. Barring some of
the abominable things in the Tantras, such as the
V�m�ch�ra etc., the Tantras are not so bad as people are
inclined to think. There are many high and sublime Vedantic
thoughts in them. In fact, the Br�hmana portions of the
Vedas were modified a little and incorporated into the body
of the Tantras. All the forms of our worship and the
ceremonials of the present day, comprising the Karma
Kanda, are observed in accordance with the Tantras.
Now let us discuss the principles of our religion a little.

Notwithstanding the differences and controversies existing
among our various sects, there are in them, too, several
grounds of unity. First, almost all of them admit the
existence of three things � three entities � Ishvara, Atman,
and the Jagat. Ishvara is He who is eternally creating,
preserving and destroying the whole universe. Excepting
the S�nkhyas, all the others believe in this. Then the
doctrine of the Atman and the reincarnation of the soul; it
maintains that innumerable individual souls, having taken
body after body again and again, go round and round in the
wheel of birth and death according to their respective
Karmas; this is Sams�rav�da, or as it is commonly called
the doctrine of rebirth. Then there is the Jagat or universe
without beginning and without end. Though some hold
these three as different phases of one only, and some others
as three distinctly different entities, and others again in
various other ways, yet they are all unanimous in believing
in these three.
Here I should ask you to remember that Hindus, from time

immemorial, knew the Atman as separate from Manas, mind.
But the Occidentals could never soar beyond the mind. The
West knows the universe to be full of happiness, and as
such, it is to them a place where they can enjoy the most;
but the East is born with the conviction that this Samsara,
this ever-changing existence, is full of misery, and as such, it
is nothing, nothing but unreal, not worth bartering the soul
for its ephemeral joys and possessions. For this very reason,
the West is ever especially adroit in organised action, and so
also the East is ever bold in search of the mysteries of the
internal world.
Let us, however, turn now to one or two other aspects of

Hinduism. There is the doctrine of the Incarnations of God. In
the Vedas we find mention of Matsya Avat�ra, the Fish
Incarnation only. Whether all believe in this doctrine or not
is not the point; the real meaning, however, of this
Avat�rav�da is the worship of Man � to see God in man is
the real God-vision. The Hindu does not go through nature to
nature’s God � he goes to the God of man through Man.
Then there is image-worship. Except the five Devat�s who

are to be worshipped in every auspicious Karma as enjoined
in our Shastras, all the other Devatas are merely the names
of certain states held by them. But again, these five Devatas
are nothing but the different names of the one God Only.
This external worship of images has, however, been
described in all our Shastras as the lowest of all the low
forms of worship. But that does not mean that it is a wrong
thing to do. Despite the many iniquities that have found
entrance into the practices of image-worship as it is in
vogue now, I do not condemn it. Ay, where would I have
been if I had not been blessed with the dust of the holy feet
of that orthodox, image-worshipping Brahmin!
Those reformers who preach against image-worship, or what

they denounce as idolatry � to them I say “Brothers, if you
are fit to worship God-without-form discarding all external
help, do so, but why do you condemn others who cannot do
the same? A beautiful, large edifice, the glorious relic of a
hoary antiquity has, out of neglect or disuse, fallen into a
dilapidated condition; accumulations of dirt and dust may
be lying everywhere within it, maybe, some portions are
tumbling down to the ground. What will you do to it? Will
you take in hand the necessary cleansing and repairs and
thus restore the old, or will you pull the whole edifice down
to the ground and seek to build another in its place, after a
sordid modern plan whose permanence has yet to be
established? We have to reform it, which truly means to
make ready or perfect by necessary cleansing and repairs,
not by demolishing the whole thing. There the function of
reform ends. When the work of renovating the old is
finished, what further necessity does it serve? Do that if you
can, if not, hands off!” The band of reformers in our country
want, on the contrary, to build up a separate sect of their
own. They have, however, done good work; may the
blessings of God be showered on their heads! But why
should you, Hindus, want to separate yourselves from the
great common fold? Why should you feel ashamed to take
the name of Hindu, which is your greatest and most glorious
possession? This national ship of ours, ye children of the
Immortals, my countrymen, has been plying for ages,
carrying civilisation and enriching the whole world with its
inestimable treasures. For scores of shining centuries this
national ship of ours has been ferrying across the ocean of
life, and has taken millions of souls to the other shore,
beyond all misery. But today it may have sprung a leak and
got damaged, through your own fault or whatever cause it
matters not. What would you, who have placed yourselves in
it, do now? Would you go about cursing it and quarrelling
among yourselves! Would you not all unite together and put
your best efforts to stop the holes? Let us all gladly give our
hearts’ blood to do this; and if we fail in the attempt, let us
all sink and die together, with blessings and not curses on
our lips.
And to the Brahmins I say, “Vain is your pride of birth and

ancestry. Shake it off. Brahminhood, according to your
Shastras, you have no more now, because you have for so
long lived under Mlechchha kings. If you at all believe in the
words of your own ancestors, then go this very moment and
make expiation by entering into the slow fire kindled by
Tusha (husks), like that old Kumarila Bhatta, who with the
purpose of ousting the Buddhists first became a disciple of
the Buddhists and then defeating them in argument became
the cause of death to many, and subsequently entered the
Tush�nala to expiate his sins. If you are not bold enough to
do that, then admit your weakness and stretch forth a
helping hand, and open the gates of knowledge to one and
all, and give the downtrodden masses once more their just
and legitimate rights and privileges.”
2 Women in Hinduism
Women in India has been suffering for ages. Hindu scriptures

treat women as a commodity, and equates them to animals.
Even a Brahmin woman is like a Shudra as per the Hindu
scriptures. Hinduism deprives women of their basic rights. In
Hinduism only the wife has to fast during Karvachauth but
not the husband. The wife has to wear Mangulsutra and
apply Sindoor to signify that �She is the property of others’
just like a board is set up in an open land stating it’s owner
but the husband has no such thing to wear. If the girl is born
in inauspicious months then she is termed as Manglik, and
per this superstition the husband of such girl dies soon so
she is made to marry a peepul tree or a dog. As per Hindu
scripture the wife either has to lead a life of celibacy after
the death of her husband or mount husband’s pyre on the
other hand there is no such option for husbands. The
husband is free to marry another wife after the death of his
wife and can marry many wives even when the wife is alive.
Only the son can light the funeral pyre of his parents while
the daughter is barred from it. Hindu culture is a male
dominated culture, women in Hindu society has been
submissive while men are aggressive.
2.1 Preference of son over
daughter
Leave aside giving equal rights to women. There is hardly
any verse in Hindu scriptures that prays for the birth of a
daughter while there are several verses and especially
dedicated hymns for the birth of a Son. As per Hindu text
the son saves the father from the hell called Put hence, he is
called Putra (Son) while a daughter is Duhita i.e., one who
does bad. Hindu scriptures have a ritual called Pumsavan
Sanskar for the birth of a son.
https://horoscope.astrosage.com/punsavan-sanskar-
ceremony/
There are thousands of verses in Vedas but not even a single

verse prays for the birth of a daughter. The Vedas rather say,
Atharva Veda 6.11.3 Praj pati, Anumati, Siniv li have ordered

it. Elsewhere may he effect the birth of maids, but here
prepares a boy.
It is mentioned in Grihya Sutras,
Sankhayana Grihya Surtra 1.19.6 �Pragapati has created

him, Savitar has shaped him. Imparting birth of females to
other (women) may he put here a man�
There are especial hymns and verses in Vedas which prays

for the birth of a son like Atharva Veda 6.11; 3.23 and 7.48
and verses like Atharva Veda 14.1.22; 12.3.47; 2.36.3,
14.2.72, Rig Veda 3.31.1; 10.85.42-45 and so on but not
even a single verse wishes for a daughter. As a result of
these verses female infanticide is still in practice. India loses
millions of unborn female baby every year,
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/asia/india/9054
429/India-most-dangerous-place-in-world-to-be-born-a-
girl.html
http://www.theguardian.com/world/2006/jan/09/india.sarahb
oseley [10 million foetuses aborted in India]
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/india-loses-3-
million-girls-in-infanticide/article3981575.ece
http://zeenews.india.com/exclusive/female-foeticide-death-
before-birth_3547.html Krishna Yajur Veda also has reference
about female infanticide in Vedic period where in Aryans
used to abandon female girl.
Krishna Yajur Veda 6.5.10.3 “�Therefore they deposit a

daughter on birth, a son they lift up�”
Following is the reference about Kashyap Rishi

recommending Pumsavan, Srimad Bhagavatam 6.18.54 Ka
yapa Muni continued: If you perform this ceremony called pu
savana, adhering to the vow with faith for at least one year,
you will give birth to a son destined to kill Indra. But if there
is any discrepancy in the discharge of this vow, the son will
be a friend to Indra.
Sankha Samhita 2.1 “On the full manifestation of the signs

of pregnancy, the rite of Nisheka should be performed (an
encicnte); the wise should perform the rite of Pumsavanam
(rite for the causation of the birth of a male child) unto her,
as soon as she would be quick with the child.” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt Garuda Purana goes a step ahead and says that
the wife giving birth only to daughters should be
abandoned, Garuda Purana 1.115.64 “A barren woman shall
be abandoned in the eighth year after marriage; a woman
whose children die in infancy shall be abandoned in the
ninth year; a woman who gives birth only to daughters shall
be abandoned in the eleventh year and a woman who
speaks unpleasant words shall be abandoned immediately.”
Tr.
Board of Scholars, edited by Jagdish Lal Shastri
It is mentioned in Smritis that a wife who drinks liquor, who

is barren, who hates her husband’s people and who bears
only females should be superseded i.e., she must be
replaced by another wife in polygamy and she must be
abandoned in the sense that she is to be deprived of her
rights as a wife.
Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 73 “The liquor drinker, the

diseased, the cunning, the barren, the killer of wealth, the
unpleasant spoken, who bears female children should be
superseded, so also (one) who hates people.” Tr. Srisa
Chandra Vasu
Manu Smriti 9.81 A barren wife may be superseded in the

eighth year, she whose children (all) die in the tenth, she
who bears only daughters in the eleventh, but she who is
quarrelsome without delay.
Narada Smriti 12.94 Let not a husband show love to a barren

woman, or to one who gives birth to female children only, or
whose conduct is blamable, or who constantly contradicts
him; if he does (have conjugal intercourse with her), he
becomes liable to censure (himself).
It is mentioned Shatapath Brahmana that a wife who has no

son is a discarded wife and possessed with destruction,
Satapatha Brahmana 5.3.1.13 And on the following day he
goes to the house of a discarded (wife), and prepares a pap
for Nirriti;�a discarded wife is one who has no son�hail!’
For a wife that is without a son, is possessed with Nirriti
(destruction, calamity) �
Devi Bhagavatam 2.6.36-48 “�Once while he was listening

to the religious discourses of the Munis, he heard
unmistakeably the Munis saying that the man who is sonless
can never go to the Heavens; so, he must get a son
somehow or other�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Devi Bhagavatam 1.4.15-27 There is no prospect in the after

birth of the sonless; never, never will Heaven be his.
Without son, there is none other who can be of help in the

next world. Thus in the Dharma S’�stras, Manu and other
Munis declare that the man who has sons goes to Heaven
and the sonless one can never go to Heaven. The man
possessing a son is entitled to the Heavenly pleasures can
be vividly seen, rather than imagined. The man with son is
freed from sins; this is the word of the Vedas�
Brahma Vaivarta Purana Ganesha Khanda 2.16-31 �The life

of a woman who has no son, is useless�
Skanda Purana V.iii.103.121-140 “�A son saves the father

from the Naraka called Put. So he is called Putra by the Self-
born Lord himself. The house of a man without a son is a
void�King Raghava (i.e. Dasaratha) convened an assembly
of sages for the sake of (obtaining) a son since the seat of
Indra occupied by him was purified by sprinkling water.
Residence in Svarga is not (possible) without a son, O son of
Pandu. Hence Dasaratha performed an excellent Yajna for
the sake of sons. Rama, laksmana, Satrughna and Bharata
were born to him�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Himavat and Mena the
parents of Parvati said,
Skanda Purana I.i.20.60- “�For the accomplishment of the

task of Devas a good daughter has to be begotten. It is for
the benefits of Devas, sages and ascetics. (Of course) the
birth of a daughter may not be pleasing to women.
Still, O lady of splendid face, a daughter has to be

procreated. Mena laughed and spoke to her husband
Himalaya: �What has been spoken by you (is true). Let my
words be heard by you now. O my lord, a daughter is the
cause of misery unto men. So also, O highly intelligent one,
she causes sorrow unto women. Hence ponder over this for a
long time yourself with your keen intellect. Let what is
conducive to our welfare to our welfare be told, o lord of
Mountains.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
When highest authoritative text like Vedas and other

scriptures like Puranas, Brahamanas doesn’t wish for
daughter, we can conclude why female foeticide was
prevalent in ancient India and still many Hindus prefer son
over daughter. When asked, Hindus reply that they prefer
son because it’s only the son that can perform certain rites
like funeral rite of parents, the son looks after the parents in
their old age etc.
Brahma Purana 113.75-76 “In the case of the people of all

castes, a woman in her monthly course should be avoided
for the first four nights. To prevent the birth of a female
child, one shall avoid the fifth night also.
Thereafter he shall carnally approach her on the sixth or
other excellent nights even in number. Boys will be born (if
intercourse is carried out) on even nights and girls on nights
odd in number.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri
Garuda Purana I.178.27 “A woman desiring to beget a male

child must drink ghee medicated with seeds of Matulunga
and roots of Eranda.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri Manu Smriti 3.262-3 The (sacrificer’s) first wife, who
is faithful and intent on the worship of the manes, may eat
the middle-most cake, (if she be) desirous of bearing a son.
(Thus) she will bring forth a son who will be long-lived,
famous, intelligent, rich, the father of numerous offspring,
endowed with (the quality of) goodness, and righteous.
Narada Purana 266-8 “The devotee shall worship at night, a

jar filled with the boiling decotion of (the pieces of twigs) of
a milk exuding tree and on the next day in the morning he
shall repeat the mantra ten thousand times. For twelve days
the woman should be bathed with that water. If this is
performed, even a barren woman shall beget sons of
longevity in life. The woman who is desirous of a son shall
silently drink in the morning the water charged with the
mantra in a leaf of the holy fig tree. The mantra should be
repeated hundred and eight times. The procedure should be
continued for a month. Even a barren woman will beget a
son with all good makrs.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Skanda Purana III.i.15.47-51 “�There is a Tiirtha there, well-

known in the worlds as Hanumatkunda. It suppresses all
great miseries. It yields the benefit of heavenly pleasures
and salvation. It subdues the suffering in hells (Narakas). It
liberates (people) from poverty. It bestows sons on those
who are sonless and wives on those who have no wives.”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Atharva Veda 6.81.3 The Amulet which Aditi wore when

desirous of a son, Tvashtar hath bound upon this dame and
said, Be mother of a boy.
Rig Veda 10.63.15 Vouchsafe us blessing in our paths and

desert tracts, blessing in waters and in battle, for the light;
Blessing upon the wombs that bring male children forth�
It is mentioned in Shastra,
Sankhayana Grihya Sutra 1.19.3-6 When he has finished, let

him murmur, �Into thy breath I put the sperm, N.N.!’ Or,
�As the earth is pregnant with Agni, as the heaven is with
Indra pregnant, as Vayu dwells in the womb of the regions
(of the earth), thus I place an embryo into thy womb, N.N.!’
Or, �May a male embryo enter thy womb, as an arrow the
quiver; may a man be born here, a son after ten months.
�Give birth to a male child; may after him (another) male
be born; their mother shalt thou be, of the born, and (to
others) mayst thou give birth�
When there is already a male child then why wish for more
male children? Dayanand Saraswati founder of Arya Samaj
recommended Niyoga for procuring sons even when the
couple had a daughter. Why so much discrimination against
birth of daughters? Various other texts like Sankhayana
Grihya Sutra 1.16.11; Narada Purana II.56.320-325;
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.4.20 also prays and gives
instructions which secures the birth of a male child.
2.2 Purpose of creating women
Brahma Vaivarata Purana 61.22-41 “�There can be no
creation without a woman. This is why at the command of
Lord Krisna, Brahma created the woman to entice the heart
of lustful people. The beauty of a woman is the seat of
illusion, the bar or bolt (or obstacle) in the way of a man’s
act or Karma, the impediment of meditation and the harbour
of evil�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Srimad Bhagavatam 3.31.40 The woman, created by the

Lord, is the representation of maya, and one who associates
with such maya by accepting services must certainly know
that this is the way of death, just like a blind well covered
with grass.
Maya means illusion, deceit and fraud. Maharishi Manu

writes that after creating women god allotted to them
dishonesty malice, bad conduct etc.
Manu Smriti 9.17 (When creating them) Manu allotted to

women (a love of their) bed, (of their) seat and (of)
ornament, impure desires, wrath, dishonesty, malice, and
bad conduct.
It is also mentioned in Mahabharata,
Mahabharata 13.40 The Sruti declares that women are

endued with senses the most powerful, that they have no
scriptures to follow, and that they are living lies. Beds and
seats and ornaments and food and drink and the absence of
all that is respectable and righteous, indulgence in
disagreeable words, and love of sexual companionship,
�these were bestowed by Brahman upon women.
As per Mahabharata, God created women to make men
unrighteous,
Mahabharata 13.40 “Bhishma said, �It is even so as thou

sayest, O thou of mighty arms. There is nothing untrue in all
this that thou sayest, O thou of Kuru’s race, on the subject of
women. In this connection I shall recite to thee the old
history of how in days of yore the high-souled Vipula had
succeeded in restraining women within the bounds laid
down for them. I shall also tell thee, O king, how women
were created by the Grandsire Brahman and the object for
which they were created by Him. There is no creature more
sinful, O son, than women. Woman is a blazing fire. She is
the illusion, O king, that the Daitya Maya created. She is the
sharp edge of the razor. She is poison. She is a snake. She is
fire. She is, verily, all these united together. It has been
heard by us that all persons of the human race are
characterised by righteousness, and that they, in course of
natural progress and improvement, attain to the status of
deities. This circumstance alarmed the deities. They,
therefore, O chastiser of foes, assembled together and
repaired to the presence of the Grandsire. Informing Him of
what was in their minds, they stood silent in his presence,
with downcast eyes. The puissant Grand sire having
ascertained what was in the hearts of the deities, created
women, with the aid of an Atharvan rite. In a former
creation, O son of Kunti, women were all virtuous. Those,
however, that sprang from this creation by Brahman with
the aid of an illusion became sinful. The grandsire bestowed
upon them the desire of enjoyment, all kinds of carnal
pleasure. Tempted by the desire of enjoyment, they began to
pursue persons of the other sex. The puissant lord of the
deities created Wrath as the companion of Lust. Persons of
the male sex, yielding to the power of Lust and Wrath,
sought the companionship of women. Women have no
especial acts prescribed for them. Even this is the ordinance
that was laid down. The Sruti declares that women are
endued with senses the most powerful, that they have no
scriptures to follow, and that they are living lies.
2.3 Women are of sinful birth
Krishna said,
Gita 9.32 “For those who take refuge in Me. O Partha, though
they be of sinful birth-women, Vaisyas, and Sudras even
they attain the Supreme Goal.” Tr. Swami Nikhilananda
Mahabharata 14.19.61 By adhering to this religion, even

they who axe of sinful birth, such as women and Vaisyas and
Sudras, attain to the highest goal.
Srimad Bhagavatam 2.7.46 “Surrendered souls, even from

groups leading sinful lives, such as women, the laborer class,
the mountaineers and the Siberians, or even the birds and
beasts, can also know about the science of Godhead and
become liberated from the clutches of the illusory energy by
surrendering unto the pure devotees of the Lord and by
following in their footsteps in devotional service.” Tr. Swami
Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam 7.7.54 “O my friends, O
sons of demons, everyone, including you (the Yak as and R k
asas), the unintelligent women, dras and cowherd men, the
birds, the lower animals and the sinful living entities, can
revive his original, eternal spiritual life and exist forever
simply by accepting the principles of bhakti-yoga.” Tr.
Swami Prabhupada
2.4 Nature of women
Manu Smriti 2.213-214 “To defile men is the nature of
women, hence the wise are never infatuated nor un-
circumspect about them. Man, by nature, is subject to lust
and anger; women are quite competent to lead even the
wise men astray, not to speak of fools, (their easy victims).”
Tr. M.N. Dutt Mahabharata 13.19 Women, in particular, the
Rishis have said, are false in behaviour. When human beings
are such, and when women in particular have been declared
in the ordinances to be false, how, O sire, can there be a
union between the sexes for purposes of practising all duties
together? In the very Vedas one may read that women are
false.
Lakshmana addresses Sita in the following way,
Valmiki Ramayana, Aranya Kanda, Sarga 45.29-30 “Thou art

a very Goddess unto me, I therefore dare not answer thee.
What thou hast spoken, O Maithili, is nothing surprising for
females. Such is the nature of womankind on this earth.
Women by nature are crooked, fickle, devoid of religious
knowledge, and bring about difference between father and
sons.” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Devi Bhagavatam 1.15.1-67�The fools do not understand

how the women suck the blood out of persons like leeches,
for they get themselves deluded by their gestures and
postures! The lady of the house, whom the people call
k�nt�, the beautiful one, steal away the semen virile, the
strength and energy in the way of giving them happiness as
sexual intercourse, and their minds and wealth and
everything by their crooked love conversations; so see what
greater thief can there be than a woman? In my opinion,
those that are ignorant are certainly deluded by the Creator;
they accept wife to destroy their own pleasure of happiness.
They can never understand that the women can never be
the source of pleasure; they are the source of all miseries�
2.5 Testimony of women not
valid
A woman should give witness for women likewise a Shudra
for Shudra, Dvija for Dvija but in some cases (in which
witness given by anyone is allowed) women’s witness is not
valid at all. It is mentioned in Manu Smriti, Manu Smriti 8.77
One man who is free from covetousness may be (accepted
as) witness; but not even many pure women, because the
understanding of females is apt to waver, nor even many
other men, who are tainted with sin.
Chanakya Neeti Shastra 1.15 Do not put your trust in rivers,

men who carry weapons, beasts with claws or horns, women
and members of a royal family.
Katyayana Smriti verse 351 “Women should bear witness for

women (when women are litigants)�” Tr. P.V. Kane 2.6
Women are equivalent to dogs, pigs
Manu Smriti 3.239. A Kandala, a village pig, a cock, a dog, a

menstruating woman, and a eunuch must not look at the
Brahmanas while they eat.
Atharva Veda 4.5.2 �Lull all the women, lull the dogs to
sleep, with Indra as thy friend!
Shatpath Brahmana says that dog, Sudra and women are

untruth,
Satapatha Brahmana 14.1.1.31. And whilst not coming into
contact with S�dras and remains of food; for this Gharma is
he that shines yonder, and he is excellence, truth, and light;
but woman, the S�dra, the dog, and the black bird (the
crow), are untruth: he should not look at these, lest he
should mingle excellence and sin, light and darkness, truth
and untruth.
Samvarta Samhita verses 181 “By being touched by a dog

or by another woman in her menses, a woman in menses
should fast for the remaining days [of the menstrual period]
and get herself purified by drinking clarified butter after
bathing [at the end of the menstrual period].” Tr. Manmatha
Nath Dutt 2.7 Women in her Menses
Hindu text often compare woman in her menses to dogs and

pigs, and such things are still in practice. A Hindu temple
board decided that women should be allowed inside temple
only after the machine detects that they are not in their
menstrual periods,
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3332227/Hindu-
temple-declares-allow-women-enter-scanning-machine-
designed-check-going-menstruating.html
Another humiliating thing is that when a woman barged into

a temple for worship, the idol and temple were purified by
cow urine,
http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/women-barge-into-
temple-that-prohibits-women-priests-purify-it-with-cow-
urine-after-they-leave-248748.html
Hinduism even says that a woman in her menses touching a

Dvija must be lashed with whip, Vishnu Smriti 5.105 If a
woman in her courses (touches a member of a twice-born
person), she shall be lashed with a whip.
As its a tradition in Hinduism that anything can be purified

with cow dung and urine, read the article Importance of Cow
dung and Urine in Hinduism.
Garuda Purana ch 231 “A Brahmana having touched a dog, a

Sudra, or any other beast, or a woman in her menses, before
washing his face after a meal, shall regain his purity by
fasting for a day, and by taking Panchgavyam.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt
Markandeya Purana 35.26-28 “�After touching a

menstruous woman, a horse, a jackal, and other animals, or
a woman recently delivered of a child, or people of low
caste, one should bathe for the sake of purification�”
Brahma Purana 113.140-7 “�A person who is conversant

with righteousness becomes purified by taking a bath if he
touches these: a medicant who is not worthy of being fed
(?), a heretic, a cat, an ass, cook, a fallen man, an outcaste
(a person ostracised), a Candala and those who bear dead
bodies, a country pig and a woman in her monthly course�”
Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Kurma Purana II.17.26 “One shall avoid an article once smelt

by a dog and cooked again. So also the article seen by a
Candala, or a woman in her menses, or smelt by a cow, or
seen by a fallen men, shall be avoided.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Manu
Smriti 4.208 Nor that at which the slayer of a learned
Brahmana has looked, nor that which has been touched by a
menstruating woman, nor that which has been pecked at by
birds or touched by a dog,
2.8 Women devoid of intellect
Swami Prabhupada founder of ISKCON writes,
“To understand Brahman is not the business of teeny brain.

Alpa-medhasam (BG 7.23). There are two Sanskrit words:
alpa-medhasa and su-medhasa. Alpa-medhasa means
having little brain substance. Physiologically, within the
brain there are brain substance. It is found that the brain
substance in man is found up to sixty-four ounce.
They are very highly intellectual persons. And in woman the

brain substance is not found more than thirty-four ounce.
You’ll find, therefore, that there is no very great scientist,
mathematician, philosopher among women. You’ll never
find, because their brain substance cannot go. Artificially do
not try to become equal with men. That is not allowed in the
Vedic stra. Na striya svatantrat m arhati (Manu-sa hit ). That
is called stra.”- A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,
Lecture on BG 16.7, 2-3-1975,
Hawaii
http://vanisource.org/wiki/Lecture_on_BG_16.7_�_Hawaii,_F
ebruary_3,_1975
He also writes,
“�Generally women are very much passionate and are less

intelligent�” A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on
Srimad Bhagavatam 4.27.1 [
Devi Bhagavatam 9.38.1-6 “�O Bhagav�n! The woman
kind has been created by the Creator as devoid of any
Tattvaj��na or true knowledge�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Rig Veda 8.33.17 Indra himself hath said, The mind of

woman brooks not discipline, Her intellect hath little weight.
Acharya Medadithi writes on Manu Smriti 9.18,
“Destitute of Organs.’- �Organ’ here stands for strength;

courage, patience, intelligence, energy and so forth are
absent in women” Tr. Ganganath Jha
2.9 Women should not be given
freedom
Hinduism says that woman is dependent and not fit for
being independent, she is incapable of being independent.
Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 24.46-47a “O Brahmanas, the

following fall into hell: viz.- a woman who behave according
to her own sweet will�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Manu Smriti 5.147-148 By a girl, by a young woman, or even

by an aged one, nothing must be done independently, even
in her own house. In childhood a female must be subject to
her father, in youth to her husband, when her lord is dead to
her sons; a woman must never be independent.
Yajnavalkya Smriti verse 85 When a maiden, her father;

when married her husband; and when old, her sons, should
protect her. In their absence, the kinsmen (should take care
of her.) The women are never independent.
Mahabharata 13.45 There is the well-known declaration of

the scriptures that women are incompetent to enjoy freedom
at any period of their life
Rishi Ashravakra said,
Mahabharata 13.20 “Ashtavakra said, �Women can never

be their own mistresses. This is the opinion of the Creator
himself, viz., that a woman never deserves to be
independent”
Garuda Purana 1.115.63 “The father protects her in

childhood, the husband in youth and the son in old age. A
woman is not to be allowed to stay independently.” Tr. J.L.
Shastri Vishnu Smriti 25.12-13 Not to act by herself in any
matter; To remain subject, in her infancy, to her father, in
her youth, to her husband; and in her old age, to her sons.
Baudhayana Dharma Shastra 2.2.3.44-5 Women do not

possess independence. Now they quote also (the following
verse): �Their father protects (them) in childhood, their
husband protect (them) in youth, and their sons protect
(them) in old age; a woman is never fit for independence.’
“� woman is not supposed to take sanny sa. So-called

spiritual societies concocted in modern times give sanny sa
even to women, although there is no sanction in the Vedic
literature for a woman’s accepting sanny sa. Otherwise, if it
were sanctioned, Kardama Muni could have taken his wife
and given her sanny sa. The woman must remain at home.
She has only three stages of life: dependency on the father
in childhood, dependency on the husband in youth and, in
old age, dependency on the grown-up son, such as Kapila. In
old age the progress of woman depends on the grown-up
son.” A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Srimad
Bhagavatam 3.24.40
[ http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_3.24.40 ]
2.10 Woman is a child
production machine
Mahabharata 5.39 “The fruits of the Vedas are ceremonies
performed before the (homa) fire; the fruits of an
acquaintance with the scriptures are goodness of disposition
and conduct. The fruits of women are the pleasures of
intercourse and offspring.” Tr. K.M. Ganguli
Narada Smriti 12.19 Women have been created for the sake
of propagation, the wife being the field, and the husband
the giver of the seed. The field must be given to him who
has seed. He who has no seed in unworthy to possess the
field.
Manu Smriti 9.96 “Women are created to conceive

pregnancies, and men are created to impregnate women.
Hence, like the act of procreation, the religion duties of the
husband and wife are correlated. This is said in the Veda.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt
Skanda Purana V.iii.103.9-16 “[Atri said]�It is cited by

expounders of the Vedas that a woman is one who gives
sexual pleasure and a son�” Tr. G.V. Tagare
2.11 Women are bad luck
Garuda Purana 1.64.8 “Woman with hairy sides and breasts
and high lips: husband dies soon.” Tr. Board of Scholars,
Garuda Purana 1.64.11-12 “little finger and thumb of a

woman placed on the ground do not rest there: she will
become a widow and of ill repute. Woman who shakes the
ground as she treads, kills her husband quickly and lives like
a mleccha woman.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L.
Shastri Garuda Purana 1.65.57-60 (-> Samudrika) a round
face: prosperity, lady will beget son, a long face: poverty,
misfortune, great sorrow, a square face: coward, sinner,
rogue, a depressed face: issuelessness, a short face:
miserliness” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Garuda Purana 1.65.114 “long neck of woman: destruction

of family.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
http://veda.krishna.com/encyclopedia/garuda-purana.htm
2.12 Beat Woman
Garuda Purana 1.109.31 “Wicked persons, artisans, slaves,
defiled ones, drums and women are softened by being
beaten; they do not deserve gentle handling.” Tr. Board of
Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri It is mentioned in Tulsi
Ramayana,
Tulsi Ramayana, Sundar Kanda, Doha 58.3 A drum, a rustic,

a Shudra, a beast and a woman all these deserve to be
beaten up.
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.4.7 “If she does not willingly

yield her body to him, he should buy her with presents. If
she is still unyielding, he should strike her with a stick or
with his hand and overcome her, repeating the following
mantra: “With power and glory I take away your glory.” Thus
she becomes discredited.” Tr. Swami Nikhilananda But a wife
cannot beat her husband,
Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Parvatikhanda section III,

54.53-55 “If she desires to beat her husband in retaliation,
she becomes a tiger or a wild cat. She who ogles at another
man becomes squint eyed. She who partakes of sweet dish
denying the same to her husband becomes a pig in the
village or a wild goat eating its own dung. She who
addresses her husband in a singular becomes dumb. She
who is jealous of a cow-wife becomes illfated in matrimony
again and again.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Skanda Purana III.ii.7.43 “On being struck, if she were to

strike him back, she is reborn as a tigress or a cat�” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
2.13 Barred from studying Vedas, to perform sacrifice and to

worship Before teaching Veda to students, a ceremony is to
be performed called Upanayana. After this ceremony the
Dvija students are made to wear sacred thread. You may
have seen Brahmins wearing this thread but have you ever
heard of women wearing this thread? It’s because women
are not allowed to study the Vedas. And as per Hindu
scripture people who have gone through Upanayana
ceremony alone are eligible to read the Vedas. It is
mentioned in Agni Purana,
Agni Purana 152.9-12 “�The women are not entitled to

utter the Veda Mantras, and hence they are not invested
with the holy threads, but their marriage ceremonies should
be celebrated by repeating the sacred hymns of the Vedas.”
Tr. M.N. Dutt
Matsya Purana 154.156-74 “Women are by their nature

meek and weak; women cannot study the Sastras.” Tr.
Taluqdar of Oudh, edited by B.D. Basu
It is mentioned in Bhagvad Purana that, Ved Vyasa

composed Mahabharata out of compassion for women and
Shudras as women and Shudras are barred from the study of
Vedas, Srimad Bhagavatam 1.4.25 “The degenerated twice-
borns, the Sudras and women are barred from the holy
truths of the Vedas, and, out of compassion for them,
Maharshi Vyasa composed the Mahabharata.” Tr. J.M. Sanyal
Devi Bhagavatam 1.3.18-24 “�knowing this in every
Dv�para Yuga Bhagav�n expounds the holy Pur�na
Samhitas.
The more so because women, S’udras, and the lower Dvijas
are not entitled to hear the Vedas; for their good, the
Pur�nas have been composed�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda
Brahma Purana 64.19 “In regard to the people of the first

three castes the rite of holy bath and the reception of
Mantras is in the manner mentioned in the Vedas. The
utterance of the Vedic passage is to be avoided by women
as well as Sudras.” Tr. J.L. Shastri
Women are not even allowed to utter Om and Vedic Japas,
Narada Purana, Uttarabhaga 61.51-53 “The procedure for

the holy dip and the repetition of Japas is, in regard to the
three castes, the same as mentioned in the Vedas. O fair
lady, in regard to the Sudras and the women the repetition
of the Vedic texts is to be avoided�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Narada
Purana III.70.72-73 “This is called Visnu Gayatri which
removes all sins. Tara=om., hrt=namah, then bhagavan
ending in the dative case, then vausdevaya. This great
mantra consisting of twelve syllables gives enjoyment and
salvation. This is to be used without tara=om by women and
sudras but by the twice born it is used with tara=om.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Skanda Purana V.iii.228.9 “The following six things cause

downfall of women and Sudras: japa, penance, pilgrimage,
renunciation of the world, practice of Mantras and initiation
for the adoration of a deity” Tr. G.V. Tagare Maharishi Manu
writes that marriage for a woman is equivalent to study of
Vedas, which means they should not study it,
Manu Smriti 2.66 This whole series (of ceremonies) must be

performed for females (also), in order to sanctify the body, at
the proper time and in the proper order, but without (the
recitation of) sacred texts.
Vishnu Smriti 27.13-14 For female children the same
ceremonies, (beginning with the birth ceremony, should be
performed, but) without Mantras. The marriage ceremony
only has to be performed with Mantras for them.
Hindu scripture even punishes people in hell for reading

Vedas in presence of women and Shudras, Narada Purana
I.15.100-1 “I shall mention the fruits of sins accruing to
those who engage themselves in the recitation and study of
the Vedas in the vicinity of women and Sudras. Listen to it
attentively. They are compelled to stand with their heads
down and legs upwards. Thus, they are nailed to two pillars
and are compelled to inhale smoke continuously in this
posture. They stay thus for the period of year of god
Brahma.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Manu Smriti 2.67 “The sacrament of
marriage is to a female, what initiation with the thread is to
a male. The service of the husband is to the wife, what his
residence in the preceptor’s house, as a religious student, is
to the husband; the household duty is to a woman, what the
making of burnt offerings is to man.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Below is
Buhler’s translation,
Manu Smriti 2.67 The nuptial ceremony is stated to be the

Vedic sacrament for women (and to be equal to the
initiation), serving the husband (equivalent to) the
residence in (the house of the) teacher, and the household
duties (the same) as the (daily) worship of the sacred fire.
Maharishi Manu clearly writes,
Manu Smriti 9.18 For women no (sacramental) rite (is

performed) with sacred texts [Vedic Mantras], thus the law is
settled; women (who are) destitute of strength and destitute
of (the knowledge of) Vedic texts, (are as impure as)
falsehood (itself), that is a fixed rule.
Mahabharata 3.204 [Markandeya Rishi said] As regards
women again, neither sacrifice nor sraddhas, nor fasts are of
any efficacy. By serving their husbands only they can win
heaven.
It is mentioned in Linga Purana that women are not

authorized to perform worship [i.e. to lead
prayers/sacrifices], Linga Purana Section II 20.1-3 “Rudra,
Mahadeva, the grandfather stationed in the mystic diagram
is worthy of being worshipped by the Brahmins, Ksatriyas
and Vaisyas as well. For the Sudras the service rendered to a
worshipper is enough. Undoubtedly women are not
authorised to perform worship. If the worship is conducted
through leading Brahmins, women and Sudras shall derive
the same benefit.” Tr. Board of Scholars, Edited by J.L.
Shastri
Padma Purana V.20.23-27 “A woman should never worship a

salagrama. If a woman who is a widow or whose husband is
alive, who desires her wellbeing in heaven, touches through
ignorance a salagrama, she would, even though she is
endowed with good character and virtues, be deprived of
her collection of religious merit and would quickly go to
hell�” Tr. N.A. Deshpande
Vishnu Smriti 25.15 No sacrifice, no penance, and no fasting

is allowed to women apart from their husbands; to pay
obedience to her lord is the only means for a woman to
obtain bliss in heaven.
Some apologists put forth their arguments that many verses

of Vedas were revealed to Rishika (female Rishi) so there is
no prohibition for women from studying the Vedas.
What apologists do is they quote some particular incidents
out of context and try to interpret it in their own way.
Vedas even have verses spoken by a prostitute, the Rishika

of some verses is a prostitute, it doesn’t mean that common
women should also be engaged in prostitution. As you may
know the Rishika of Rig Veda Mandal 10 Sukt 95 is Urvashi.
Urvashi was a Apsara (Nirukta 5.13) and Swami Prabhupada
writes that “Urva , a prostitute of the heavenly kingdom”,
“Mitra and Varu a chanced to meet Urva , the most beautiful

prostitute of the heavenly kingdom, and they became
lusty�” A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on Srimad
Bhagavatam 9.13.6 http://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_9.13.6
It is mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam,
Devi Bhagavatam 9.1.96-143 “�those that are sprung from

Tamo Guna are recognised as worst and belonging to the
unknown families. They are very scurrilous, cheats, ruining
their families, fond of their own free ways, quarrelsome and
no seconds are found equal to them. Such women become
prostitutes in this world and Apsaras in the Heavens�” Tr.
Swami Vijnananda
This is one of the old trick of Hindu apologists. They quote

verses praising goddesses and present it as Vedas praising
common women. Hindu apologists should provide reference
showing that common women can also study the Vedas.
Some people may argue that Urvashi was not a prostitute
but they can never deny the fact that Urvashi was an
adulteress. When trying to show equality among castes in
Hinduism, Apologists often say that �Vasistha was born of a
prostitute but became a Rishi�, He was born out of the
mind of Urvashi the prostitute but not born from her womb.
So apologists changes their stand to suit their vested
interest. Renowned Hindu scholar Madhvacharya writes,
“�Those of the first three castes who are sincerely devoted

to the Lord Hari (the purifier) are fit to acquire knowledge as
given in the Vedic texts. And the women (of the celestial
order) are also eligible for the study of Scripture; and they
are Urvasi, Yami (the wife of Yama), Sachi and other
goddesses, (as also the wives of Rishis)�” Madhvacharya on
Brahma Sutra Pada 1, Adhyaya 1.1, Tr. S. Subba Rau
Madhvacharya affirmed my statement that study of Veda for
women is limited to special women like Urvashi, Yami, Sachi
etc. which means that common women cannot study Vedas.
Krishna says in Gita, Gita 9.32 “For those who take refuge in
Me. O Partha, though they be of sinful birth-women, Vaisyas,
and Sudras even they attain the Supreme Goal.” Tr. Swami
Nikhilananda
Hindu scholar named Swami Swarupananda writes,
“Of inferior birth�Shudras because by birth, the Vaishyas

are engaged only in agriculture, etc., and the women and
Shudras are debarred from the study of the Vedas.”
[Swami Swarupananda on Bhagwad Gita 9.32, page 216,

Advaita Ashrama, Published by Swami Chidatmananda,
President, Advaita Ashrama, Mayavati, Almora, Himalayas]
also available online at http://www.sacred-
texts.com/hin/sbg/sbg14.htm
Swami Nikhilananda writes,
“The Vaisyas are engaged in agriculture and trade; women

and Sudras are debarred from the study of the Vedas.
Therefore all these classes of people remain outside the

Vedic scheme of salvation�” [Swami Nikhilananda on The
Bhagwad Gita 9.32, page 233, Ramakrishna-Vivekananda
Center, 1944, Printed in USA by The Haddon Craftsmen, Inc.]
http://www.estudantedavedanta.net/Srimad%20Bhagavad%
20Gita%20with%20Commentary%20-
%20Swami%20Nikhilananda%20(1944)%20%5BEnglish%5
D.pdf
Another scholar named Swami Sivananda writes,
“�Women and Sudras are debarred by social rules from the

study of the Vedas�”
2.14 Women are like Shudras
Women belonging to upper three castes are not Shudras but
are treated like Shudras. They are considered to be on the
same level as the Shudra. Hindu text often mentions Shudra
on par with Women, Manu Smriti 5.139. Let him who desires
bodily purity first sip water three times, and then twice wipe
his mouth; but a woman and a Sudra (shall perform each
act) once (only).
Manu Smriti 11.153. But he who has eaten the food of men,
whose food must not be eaten, or the leavings of women and
Sudras, or forbidden flesh, shall drink barley (-gruel) during
seven (days and) nights.
Brahmanda Purana 2.3.15.56 “The leavings of food from a

Sraddha should not be given to women or Sudras.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Mahabharata 13.128 That man who thinks it all right when a

Sudra ignites the fire upon which he is to pour libations or
who does not see any fault when women who are
incompetent to assist at Sraddhas and other rites are
allowed to assist at them, really becomes stained with sin.
Manu also states that during the period of a vow it is not

proper on any account to talk to a woman, a Sudra and an
outcaste,
Manu Smriti 11.224. Let him bathe three times each day and
thrice each night, dressed in his clothes; let him on no
account talk to women, Sudras, and outcasts.
2.15 Duty of a Wife
Devi Bhagavatam 6.18.7-24 “�The eternal Dharma of
women is to serve their husbands; whether the husband be
a saint or a sinner, the woman, desirous of her welfare,
should serve her husband in every way�”
Manu Smriti 5.155-6 No sacrifice, no vow, no fast must be

performed by women apart (from their husbands); if a wife
obeys her husband, she will for that (reason alone) be
exalted in heaven. Afaithful wife, who desires to dwell (after
death) with her husband, must never do anything that
might displease him who took her hand, whether he be alive
or dead.
Baudhayana Dharma Shastra 2.2.3.47 Those (women) who

strive (to do what is) agreeable to their husbands will gain
heaven.
Garuda Purana 1.95.24-26 ��The highest duty of a woman

is to carry out the behests of her husband. Sixteen nights
subsequent to the month menstrual flow are the nights of
rut for women. The husband shall restrain himself during the
parvan (full moon and new moon days), when the stars
Magha and Mula are ascendant and on the first four nights.
Thereafter, on even nights, he will be able to beget a
healthy son of auspicious traits. If the woman is in a mood to
receive him on any night he should satisfy her remembering
that lust in women is terrible.” Tr. J.L. Shastri Devi
Bhagavatam 3.19.11 “The women are able to attain heaven
and emancipation, if they serve their husbands�”
Mahabharata 13.59 As women have one eternal duty, in this

world, viz., dependence upon and obedient service to their
husbands, and as such duty constitutes their only end, even
so is the service to Brahmanas Our eternal duty and end.
Narada Purana I.14.17 “If, out of wickedness, a woman does

not render physical service to her husband, she must be
punished by abandoning her for twelve years, without
giving her financial assistance.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Hinduism
also says that a wife should stick to husband even if the
husband is foolish, devoid of qualities, beats her, is impotent
etc.,
Manu Smriti 5.154 Though destitute of virtue, or seeking

pleasure (elsewhere), or devoid of good qualities, (yet) a
husband must be constantly worshipped as a god by a
faithful wife Skanda Purana II.iv.4.74 “Even if the husband is
poor, fallen, foolish or wretched, he is the refuge unto his
wife. By abandoning him a woman falls into hell.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Skanda Purana III.ii.7.15-44 “�The duties of chaste women

have been enumerated by Sage Vyasa. She takes food after
the husband has taken food; when he stands, she stands up
together. She goes to bed after he has gone to sleep, and
gets up before him�She does not speak out the name of her
husband in order to give him long life. She never mentions
the name of another man too. Even when dragged by him,
she does not cry aloud. Even if she is beaten by him, she
continues to be gracious. When he says, �Do this’, she
reples, �My lord, be assured that it is done.’ When she is
called, she leaves off the work on hand and goes to him
quickly (and says) �Wherefore, O lord have I been called?
Be pleased to tell me that�She partakes of the leavings of
her husband’s food, fruit etc. liked by him. She completely
avoids watching community festivals etc. (if he is not
accompanying her). She should not exhibit bold wilfulness
in anything except during sexual dalliance. She should
always express her interest and delight whenever her
husband shows his interest. She should never transgress the
words of her husband� She should never stray from her
husband even if he is impotent, miserably placed, sickly,
senile, infirm or unsteady�If a woman transgresses the
injunction of her husband and performs holy rites, fasts and
other observances, she takes away the longetivity of her
husband. After her death, she falls into a hell. A hot-
tempered woman who, when addressed, gives rude reply, is
reborn as a bitch in a village or as a vixen in a desolate
forest. This is said to be the greatest and only sacred
observance of women that they should resolve to take their
food only after worshipping the feet of their husbands. (A
chaste woman) should not occupy a seat higher (than that
of her husband)�On being struck, if she were to strike him
back, she is reborn as a tigress or a cat�She who sets aside
her husband and partakes of sweet dishes alone, is reborn in
a village as a female pig or a bat feeding on faeces.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare This is how women are punished if they don’t obey
their husbands and uses harsh words against them, Devi
Bhagavatam 9.35.1-44 “If any woman, being very furious
with anger, chastises and uses harsh words to her husband,
she goes to Ulk�mukha Kunda for as many years as there
are hairs on his body. My servants put fiery meteors or
torches in her mouth and beat on her head. At the end of the
term, she becomes a human being but she has to bear the
torments of widowhood for seven births. Then she is again
born as diseased; when at last she gets herself freed. The
Br�hmana woman, enjoyed by a S’�dra, goes to the
terrible dark Andhak�pa hell, where she remains, day and
night, immersed in the impure water and eats that for
fourteen Indra’s life periods. Her pains are unbounded and
My messengers beat her severely and incessantly.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda 2.16 Women are sex maniac
Skanda Purana VII.I.101.28 “On seeing an excellent man,

the excellent organ of generation of women becomes
moistened and dump even if they are observing celibacy or
are Yoginis.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana V.iii.121.7-9
“Ordinarily sexual appetite is very strong in women.
Especially during menses, they are afflicted all the more by
the arrows of Kama. Shunned or neglected by their
husbands, women naturally think about paramours.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Mahabharata 13.19 Verily, women are exceedingly fond of

sexual congress. Among a thousand women, or, perhaps,
among hundreds of thousands, sometimes only one may be
found that is devoted to her husband. When under the
influence of desire, they care not for family or father or
mother or brother or husband or sons or husband’s brother
(but pursue the way that desire points out). Verily, in pursuit
of what they consider happiness, they destroy the family (to
which they belong by birth or marriage) even as many
queenly rivers eat away the banks that contain them. The
Creator himself had said this, quickly marking the faults of
women.
Chanakya Neeti Shastra 16.2 The heart of a woman is not

united; it is divided. While she is taking with one man, she
looks lustfully at another and thinks fondly of a third in her
heart.
Padma Purana II.53.11b-20 �O lord of gods, the vulva, and

also the tips of the breasts of women, throb. They do not
have patience�
Shiva Purana, UmaSamhita 5.24.16-36 “There is none more
sinning and more sinful than women. Women are at the root
of all sins�Women usually do not observe the limitations of
conventional decency. If at all they stand by them with their
husbands it is because no man makes advances to them or
because they are afraid of their husbands�They carry on
their dalliances with any man ugly or beautiful�Even
women of noble families aspire for the life of lascivious
women who in their prime of youth adorned with lovable
ornaments and beautiful wearing garments move about
frivolously�Women become desperate when they do not
get men�women are not satiated with the number of men
they cohabit with. O excellent sage, there is another secret
of all women that immediately on seeing a man their vaginal
passage begins to exude slimy secretions. On seeing a man
fresh and clean from his bath with his body perfumed with
sweet scents, the vaginal passage of women begins to exude
like water dripping from a leather bag�on hearing her
words Narada was satisfied in his mind. Considering it to be
the truth. Tr. J.L.
Shastri
Garuda Purana 1.109.35-40 “A delicious fatty meat diet,

pleasing dress, glowing wine, fragrant scented pastes, and
sweet smelling flowers kindle passion in women. It can be
said with certainty that even during the period of celibacy
the god of love is busily active. On seeing a man pleasing to
her heart the vagina of a woman becomes wet with profuse
secretion. O Saunaka, it is true, definitely true that the
vaginal passage of a woman begins to secrete profusely on
seeing a well-dressed man whether a brother or a son. Rivers
and women are of similar nature in their love of freedom to
choose their own course. The rivers erode the banks and the
women undermine their own families. The river undermines
the banks and the woman causes the fall of the family. The
course of rivers and women is wayward and cannot be
checked. A blazing fire cannot be satiated with sufficient
supply of fuel; the ocean can never be filled to satiety by
rivers flowing into it; the god of death is never satiated by
the living beings (whom he smites) and a passionate woman
is never satiated with man.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by
J.L. Shastri 2.17 Can’t choose husband
Devi Bhagavatam 6.22.31-36 “�The girl must accept him to

whom the father betrothes. The girl is under every
circumstances dependent. Never do they get any
independence�” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Manu Smriti 5.151
Him to whom her father may give her, or her brother with
the father’s permission, she shall obey as long as he lives,
and when he is dead, she must not insult (his memory)
Hinduism gives a list of girls that must be avoided for
marriage but there is no mention of how a girl should choose
her husband,
Narada Purana I.26.3-14 “A twice-born should marry a virgin

who is endowed with good features and beauty, who is born
of a good family, who possesses good qualities, whose
conduct and habits are good and who practises righteous
activities. The intelligent Brahmana should marry a girl
beyond the seventh remove his father and fifth remove from
his mother; otherwise, he is on a par with the defiler of the
preceptor’s bed. A sensible man should not marry a girl who
is sickly, whose eyes are round, who is born in a family of
ailing persons (i.e. with unhealthy heredity), who has too
much of hair or who has no hair at all or who is garrulous. A
wise person should not marry a girl who is hot-tempered, too
short, too tall (in stature), who is wanting in any limb, who
has an extra limb (i.e.
physically handicapped or abnormal), who is mad, or

slanderous. One should not marry a girl with heavy, big
ankles or long shanks or has masculine features with traces
of moustache and beard and is hunchbacked. A prudent
person should not marry a girl who laughs without reason,
who stays in others’ houses always, is habitually
contentious, wayward and ruthless. A sensible man should
not marry a voracious girl whose teeth and lips are too large
and thick, who snorts and grumbles, who is very dark or red
in complexion, or who is cunning and mischievous. One
should not marry a girl who is always given to weeping, is of
pallid complexion, who is despicable, a chronic patient of
cough and Asthma or of somnolent nature. A sagacious man
should not marry a girl who habitually speaks worthless and
meaningless words who is interested in antagonizing the
world, who is in the habit of scandalising others or is a thief.
A worldly-wise man should by no means marry a girl whose
nose is too long, who is a liar, and a cheat, whose body is
covered with hair, who is arrogant or a religious hypocrite. If
the marriage had taken place during childhood when the
real nature had not been realised and if her defect is
realized after maturity, he should by all means forsake her. If
any woman is always harsh and ruthless to the husband and
children but is favourably disposed towards others, he (the
husband) should by all means forsake her.” Tr. G.V.
Tagare
Manu and Swami Dayanand Saraswati had similar views,
“Let a man never marry one who is pale and anaemic, nor
one who is altogether a bigger and stronger person than
himself or has a redundant member,* nor one who is an
invalid, nor one either with no hair or too much hair or too
much hair,** nor one immoderately talkative, nor one with
red*** eyes.” MANU 3: 8.
“Nor one with the name of star,* of a tree,** or of a river,***
or of a mountain,**** nor one bearing a name denoting low
origin,^ or servility,^^ nor one named after a bird,+ , a
snake, ++ nor one whose name inspires terror.” MANU
3: 9. These names are despicable and belong to other things

as well.+++
“Let him choose for his wife, a girl who has a graceful figure
without any deformity, who has a pretty name, who walks
gracefully like a swan or an elephant, who has fine hair and
lovely teeth, and whose body is exquisitely soft.”
MANU 3: 10.” Satyarth Prakash, Ch 4, p.89-90, by Swami

Dayanand Saraswati, Tr. Dr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja 2.18
Derogatory remarks against women
Krishna said,
Varaha Purana 177.17-22 “Looking at Narada, Krsna bent

down his face in shame. He then told Narada in detail about
the nature of women and their conduct leading to sin.
�They have no consideration of time, of secrecy of what
they do. Still, they pass to be virtuous. Women irrespective
of their age, whether they be girls, teenagers, middle-aged
or advanced in age, get their passion excited at the sight of
a handsome man. O great sage, this is natural to them.” Tr.
Venkitasubramonia Iyer, J.L. Shastri
Devi Bhagavatam 1.5.83 “Falsehood, vain boldness,

craftiness, stupidity, impatience, over-greediness, impurity,
and harshness are the natural qualities of women.” Tr. Swami
Vijnananda Garuda Purana 1.109.33-34 “The diet of a
woman is twice as much as that of a man; shrewdness four
times, energy is six times and amorousness is eight times as
much as that of a man. It is impossible to overcome sleep by
sleeping it off; to overpower a woman by loving her; to
smother a flame by adding fuel and to quench thirst by
drinking wine.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited by J.L. Shastri
Chanakya Neeti Shastra 1.17 Women have hunger two fold,

shyness four fold, daring six fold, and lust eight fold as
compared to men.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Brahma Khanda 23.14-39 “�The

heart of women is keen like the edge of a razor�Immodesty
and daring characterise their conduct, and their deeds are
tainted with defect and hypocrisy. O
Lord of the universe the lust of a woman is eight times as

great; hunger twice as great and cruelty, four times as great
as the lust, hunger and cruelty of a man�” Tr. Rajendra Nath
Sen Manu 7.150 (Such) despicable (persons), likewise
animals, and particularly women betray secret council; for
that reason, he must be careful with respect to them.
Rig Veda 10.95.15 Nay, do not die, Pururavas, nor vanish: let
not the hideous wolves devour thee. Female friendships do
not exist. With women there can be no lasting friendship:
hearts of hyenas are the hearts of women.
Bhagawad Purana 9.14.36-38 “Urvasi said: My dear King,

you are a man, a hero. Don’t be impatient and give up your
life. Be sober and don’t allow the senses to overcome you
like foxes. Don’t let the foxes eat you. In other words, you
should not be controlled by your senses. Rather, you should
know that the heart of a woman is like that of a fox. There is
no use making friendship with women. Women as a class are
merciless and cunning. They cannot tolerate even a slight
offense. For their own pleasure they can do anything
irreligious, and therefore they do not fear killing even a
faithful husband or brother. Women are very easily seduced
by men. Therefore, polluted women give up the friendship of
a man who is their well-wisher and establish false friendship
among fools. Indeed, they seek newer and newer friends,
one after another.” Tr. Swami Prabhupada Garuda Purana
1.115.59 “The prosperity of a kingdom comes to an end with
the curse of a brahmana; the spiritual power of a brahmana
comes to an end with his sin; all decency in conduct of life
comes to an end if residence is taken near cowsheds; the
family is ruined if women rule.” Tr. Board of Scholars, edited
by J.L. Shastri Chanakya Neeti Shastra 12.18 Courtesy
should be learned from princes, the art of conversation from
pandits, lying should be learned from gamblers and
deceitful ways should be learned from women.
Chanakya Niti Shastra 2.1 Untruthfulness, rashness, guile,

stupidity, avarice, uncleanliness and cruelty are women’s
seven natural flaws.
Hinduism also views barren women and widows as degraded

women,
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Prakriti Khanda 29.42-53

“�Whoever eats food offered by a childless widow or a
woman in her menses dwells in the pit of red-hot iron for a
century. Afterwards born by turns Devi Bhagavatam 9.33.20-
50 “�He who takes the food of a childless widow and the
same of any woman that has just bathed after menstruation
goes for one hundred years to the hot Lauha Kunda (where
iron is in a molten condition). For seven births he becomes
then a crow and for seven births he becomes born of a
washerwoman, full of sores and boils, and poor. Then he gets
purified.” Tr. Swami Vijnananda Vishnu Samhita 65.33-35
“Having seen an insane, intoxicated or deformed person he
shall turn back in his journey�Similarly, having seen
persons clad in Kashaya (yellow-tinged) or dirty clothes as
well as Kapilas, barren women, eunuchs, haunch-backed
persons one shall refrain from starting on a journey.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt Apastamba Samhita 9.24 “Boiled rice should not be
partaken of in the house of a barren woman. He, who
unknowingly eats at such a house, is consigned to the hell of
Puyasam, after death.” Tr. M.N. Dutt Agni Purana chapter
230 “�A pregnant woman, a widow, drugs such as the
Pinyaka, etc., a Chandala, a member of the Shvapacha or
any other vile caste, a butcher, or a killer of birds, should be
removed from the presence of a man, about to start a
journey�” Tr. M.N. Dutt
Hinduism says that whores becomes widows and barren in

next life, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda
85.105-116 “�A whore after having suffered the torments of
hell called Raurava for a long time attains the form of a
useless worm for a century and by turns for seven birth she
attain the condition of a widow, a barren woman, an
untouchable woman of low class and a woman with her nose
cut�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Hinduism even says that one should avoid the sight of a

widow, a barren woman and equates them to bastard,
theives etc,
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 78.33-41 “O

father, now I am going to describe to you things whose sight
is sinful. Bad dream is the root of sin and sole cause of
calamity. The sight of the following�the cook of a S’udra,
one who burns the corpse of a S’udra, a Brahmin who eats
food prepared in connexion with the funerals of a S’udra�a
S’udra, a widow, a Candal�a bastard, a thief, a liar�a
Brahmin who is the husband of a barren woman, a S’udra
who commits adultery with a Brahmin woman�” Tr.
Rajendra Nath Sen Hinduism also equates whores to
childless widows and prohibits eating their food, Brahma
Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda 85.53-61 “�O lord
of the Vraja, a Brahmin who accidently uses food offered by
a woman in her menses, a whore, or a childless widow
undoubtedly consumes odour. He always leads an impure
life as long as he lives�” Tr. Rajendra Nath Sen
Skanda Purana III.ii.7.50-52 “A widow is more inauspicious

than all inauspicious things. Never can there be
accomplishment of anything when a widow is sighted. All
widows except one’s mother are devoid of auspiciousness. A
wise man must avoid their blessings, like serpents. At the
time of the marriage of a girl, the Brahmanas shall recite
thus: �She shall be the constant companion of her husband
whether he is alive or not.” Tr.
G.V. Tagare
Following verses from Padma Purana states that a person

must avoid the food of women having no children and
especially the food of a widow who is remarried
Padma Purana III.56.4-15 “� (He should avoid) the food of

women having no children�(He should) especially (avoid)
the food of a widow who is remarried, so also of the husband
of a woman who is married twice�” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
Following verses shows how a widow should lead her life, it

also talks about tonsuring widows, Brahma Vaivarta Purana,
Krishna Janma Khanda 83.92-124 “A Brahmin widow should
daily take boiled rice with ghee at sunset and never cherish
lust in her heart as the S’astras hold. Such a widow must not
put-on fine clothes; she should avoid the use of spices,
incense, oil, wreath, sandal, conch-shell, vermillion and
ornaments. She should put on dirty clothes and remember
Narayana alone. She should not use sweetmeat and must
avoid riches (or splendour)�.A widow sleeping on a
bedstead causes the downfall of her husband; and if she
mounts a car, she goes to hell. A widow ought not to polish
her hair or cleanse her body. And if the clusters of her hair
be knotted, she may shave them off even in places not
meant for pilgrimage. A widow should not anoint her body
with oil. She should not see her face in the looking-glass or
behold the face of any other man. She should not witness an
opera, dance, a grand festival or see the face of a dancer, a
singer or a well-dressed man. She should always listen to
pious narratives as recited in the Sama Veda�” Tr. Rajendra
Nath Sen
Skanda Purana II.v.11.36 “A kingdom without Vaisnavas is

like a widow with tresses of hair not removed or like Vrata
(without taking) holy bath or like Dvadasi with Dasami
overlapping it.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana III.ii.7. 67-68
“A widow who habitually lies on a couch causes the downfall
of her husband. Hence she should resort to the habit of lying
on the ground, if she desires for the ultimate happiness of
her husband.
Cleansing of the body with fragrant unguents should never

be indulged in by a widow. She would never make use of
sweet scents.” Tr. G.V. Tagare
Baudhyana Dharma Sutra 2.2.4.7-9 A widow shall avoid

during a year (the use of) honey, meat spirituous liquor, and
salt, and sleep on the ground. Maudgalya (declares that she
shall do so) during six months.
2.19 How to determine the nature of a woman
Wondering how to find if a woman is a whore, adulteress or

murderer of her husband? Need not worry, Garuda Purana
has a list that can describe her nature. I am using translation
of Board of Scholars edited by J.L. Shastri, Garuda Purana
1.65.112 If the palm is placed on the ground and the little
finger and the ring finger do not touch the ground, she is
surely a whore.
Garuda Purana1.65.115 stout neck: she becomes very

fierce. Squint in the eyes, dark blue or tawny in the eyes,
roving eyes: absence of chastity
Garuda Purana 1.65.116 If when she smiles two dimples are

seen in the cheeks, she is surely one adulteress.
Garuda Purana 1.65.117 �if the buttocks hang down, she

kills her husband. A mustache-like growth of hair above the
upper lip is inauspicious for the husband.
Garuda Purana 1.65.118 Hairy breasts are inauspicious and

uneven ears too are inauspicious.
2.20 Proud wife should be
punished
Matsya Purana 225.132 “The woman who is disobedient to
her husband on account of being proud of her brothers, etc.,
should be driven out of the house by the king.” Tr. Taluqdar
of Oudh, Edited by B.D. Basu Manu 8.371 If a wife, proud of
the greatness of her relatives or (her own) excellence,
violates the duty which she owes to her lord, the king shall
cause her to be devoured by dogs in a place frequented by
many.
2.21 Widow burning
Garuda Purana 10.42 “When a woman burns her body with
her husband’s, the fire burns her limbs only, but does not
afflict her soul” Tr. Ernest Wood and S.V Subrahmanyam,
Edited by B.D. Basu.
Brahma Purana 10.75 “Dying Immediately after the husband

is the greatest duty of women. This is the path laid down in
the Vedas. [77] The woman who follows her husband shall
stay in heaven for as many years as there are hairs in a
man’s body, viz. three and a half crores of years.” Tr. Board
of Scholars, Edited by J.L. Shastri Parasara Smriti 4.28 “A
widow, who immolates herself on the same funeral pile with
her deceased husband, resides in heaven for ten million of
years, which is the number of hairs on the human body.” Tr.
M.N. Dutt For more information read the article Sati Pratha:
The burning of widows.
Even an animal like cow is given more importance and

respect in Hinduism than women. Women are treated like a
commodity. Hinduism has deprived women of their basic
rights. It confines them to four walls of the house.
Women in Hinduism is nothing but a child production factory

and sex object. I have not added many verses in this article
because other articles already deal with it.
2.22 Recommended reading
Sati Pratha: The burning of widows
No Inheritance for women in Vedas
Female foeticide-The bitter truth
Women and Vedic Dharma
The Menace of Dowry and its Origin
Women in Hinduism: Conflict between Swami Dayanand and

Internet Arya Samajis The Status of Women as Depicted by
Manu in the Manusmriti
Is Widow remarriage permitted in Hinduism?
Condition of Hindu women in India

2.23 No Inheritance for Woman
in Vedas
3
3.1.1 A Short Analysis on Women’s Inheritance in Vedas
Written by S.Razvvi
Many reforms were introduced in the 18th century in India

who aimed at women empowerment, education for women,
inheritance for women in the Hindu society. It was due to the
influence of other religions like Islam that some Hindu
revivalist found the need to reform Hindu society. Hindu
scholars fail to furnish any Hindu text which entitles a
woman to inherit her father’s property, this is because there
isn’t a single authoritative text which allows a woman to
inherit paternal property. It is mentioned in Vedas,
Krishna Yajur Veda 6.5.8.1 Women are powerless, have no

inheritance, and speak more humbly than even a bad man.
It is mentioned in Baudhayana in the inheritance section,
Baudhayana Dharma Shastra 2.2.3.46 The Veda declares,

�Therefore women are considered to be destitute of
strength and of a portion.’
In the Rig Veda,
Rig Veda 3.31.2 ��The son does not transfer paternal

wealth to his sister. He makes her receptacle of the embryo
of her husband. When parents procreate children of either
sex, one (the male) becomes the performer of holy rites (he
is the legal inheriter), the other (the female) is to be
enriched with gifts.” Tr. Svami Satyaprakash Saraswati Below
is the Hindi translation by Shri Ram Sharma,
This verse is further elaborated by Yaska,
Nirukta 3.6 �Na Jamaye’ means not for the sister. Jamih
(sister) is (so called because) others beget �Ja’, i.e.
offspring, on her, or the word may be derived from (the root)
jam, meaning to go : she has mostly to go (to the husband’s
family). The legitimate, i.e. one’s own son, left, i.e. gave,
wealth. He made her the place of depositing the seed of her
husband, i.e. the man who accepts her hand. If the mothers
have engendered Vahni, i. e. a son, and Avahni, i.e. a
daughter, one of them, i.e. the son and the heir, becomes
the procreator of children, and the other, i.e. the daughter, is
brought up and given away (in marriage) to another person.
The verse speaks for itself. This is enough to prove whether

women could inherit her paternal wealth or not. Svami Satya
Prakash Saraswati wrote in the brackets of the verse that the
son is the legal inheritor ” (he is the legal inheriter)” Below
is the snapshot from his book
The Hindu law is governed by Mitakshara and Dayabhaga

schools of law and not by the Hindu scriptures. In the Hindu
Undivided Family (HUF) the head of the family is known as
Karta. Usually Karta is a male member and only male
members enjoy coparcener’s interest. After the death of the
Karta the eldest son takes the property (as per Manu Smriti),
although property can be divided in the presence of Karta as
Maharishi Manu himself divided his property among his sons
while he was alive.
Krishna Yajur Veda 3.1.9 Manu divided his property among
his sons.
A daughter can inherit property only if she has no brother

that too only if her father makes her the Appointed
Daughter. If the daughter begets a Son then the son
becomes the legal heir and is adopted by his maternal
grandfather. Yaska states,
Nirukta 3.5 One should not marry a brotherless maiden, for

his (the husband’s) son belongs to him (to the father of the
girl). From this, the prohibition of marrying a brotherless
maiden and the father’s right to appoint his daughter as a
son are evident. When a father selects a husband for his
unmarried daughter, he unites himself with a tranquil mind.
Pandit Jaydev Sharma (Arya Samaj) writes on Rig Veda

3.31.1
“The grandson shall be the legal heir of his grandfather’s

property”
It is mentioned in Purana,
Bhagwad Puran 10.57.37 “Since Satrajit had no sons, his

daughter’s sons should receive his inheritance. They should
pay for memorial offerings of waler and pinda, clear their
grandfather’s outstanding debts and keep the remainder of
the inheritance for themselves.
It’s clear that Vedas does not give rights of inheritance to

women, Vedas nor the Brahmanas enables the daughter to
inherit property. Even an appointed daughter can’t hold her
father’s property after she begets a son. Inheritance in
Hinduism is the exclusive right of Sons only.
3.1.2 Female Feticide-The Bitter Truth
Written by N.Mohammed
Female foeticide is undoubtedly one of the most inhuman

practices that plagues our society today. A lot has been said
and written on this sensitive topic. The recent discussion on
Aamir Khan’s show Satyamev Jayate has once again brought
the issue to public attention.
In the discussions that followed the verse (Devatas reside

where women are worshipped) was used repeatedly. This
painted a misleading picture of the ancient indian society
suggesting that misogyny sprung up from nowhere. A closer
examination reveals, however, that this verse from Manu
Smriti has been divorced from its context and the word” ” or
” ” has been interpreted rather arbitrarily to suit a particular
view.
We reserve the discussion of this verse for future articles.
Earlier there were 40 accepted Vedic sanskar (sacraments),

now however only 16 of these are conducted. The first of
these 16 sanskar is that of “Garbahabhan” (conception), the
second being “Punsavan”. Before coming to the main
subject of the article, I would like to place before the reader
a few facts about these sanskar (sacraments).
Varna System or Death System?
What follows is a brief analysis of these sanskar

(sacraments) and the caste system. In Hinduism the evil of
caste gets associated with the person from his birth itself.
On the face of it Swami Dayanand and Arya Samaj seem to
reject the birth based caste system and accept a social
system based on merit but do they practice what they
preach? To investigate this let us consider the following
three verses from Manu Smriti. The first two of these occur
as they are in Swami Dayanand’sSanskar Vidhi published by
Arya Sahitya Prachar Trust (Arya Samaj) (A)“Garbhan and
other Sanskar (sacrament) of dwija should be performed
with holy rites prescribed by the Veda.
Because these sanctify the body and purify in this life and
after death” ( Manu Smriti 2-26) (B)“By womb related
sacraments (Garbhadan, Punswan, Simantyan), Jatkarma,
Chudakarma and Upanyan sanskar (sacraments) the defects
related to the womb and the semen of the Dwijas is
removed” (Manu Smriti 2-27).
(C)“Let (the first part of) a Brahmana’s name (denote

something) auspicious, a Kshatriya’s be connected with
power, and a Vaisya’s with wealth, but a Sudra’s (express
something) contemptible.
(The second part of) a Brahmana’s (name) shall be (a word)

implying happiness, of a Kshatriya’s (a word) implying
protection, of a Vaisya’s (a term) expressive of thriving, and
of a Sudra’s (an expression) denoting service.” [Manu Smriti
2/31-32]
The third verse is not from the above mentioned book

however the idea is mentioned in the book in following
manner
“The male child born should be named thus � if the child is

Br hman � name him �Devsharm ‘, if he is Kshatriya-name
him �Devvarm ‘, if he is Vaishya � name him �Devg pta’,if
he is a Sh dra name him �Devd s’.
Here it has been advised to name a child in the naming

ceremony (10 days after birth) according to the above
mentioned rules.
Whether such practices can remedy deficiencies of semen or

womb is irrelevant but a number of questions arise after
reading the above, why is this practice limited only to the
Dwijas (Brahman, Kshatriya and Vaishya)? What is the basis
of this distinction drawn between the Dwijas (referred to as
�twice-born’ henceforth) on one hand and the Shudras on
another? Certainly there is no difference in merit of 10 days
old twice-born and Shudra, then why is a child born in
Shudra family believed to be a �Shudra’ and has �das’
appended to his name? These people who keep insisting
that Varna system is not based on birth but on merit have no
answers to these questions.
Punsavan Sanskar (Sacrament)
What exactly is this Punsavan Sanskar (sacrament)? Pandit

Shripad Damodar Satvelkar while explaining the
�Punsavan’ sukta from Atharvaved, in his commentary of
Atharvaved writes, “The birth of son is called �Punsavan’
and birth of girl is called �Straishuya’”
Shri Damodar has named the section where he explains this

sukta as “Certain birth of son” this in itself explains the term
�Punsavan’. Swami Dayanand’s associate who later became
the leader of Sanatan Dharma, Pandit Bhimsen Sharma while
explaining the �Punsavan’ writes,
( , ,1926, . 72-73)
“Punsavan Sanskar (sacrament) is conducted to remove the

semen and womb related deficiencies of the unborn child
and to make it male”
In other words the sanskar (sacrament) is conducted so that
a male child is born and if the unborn child is female then it
should be transformed to a male child. This is the ancient
Vedic way of getting rid of female foetuses. Even if we leave
aside the question of effectiveness of such a procedure, the
mentality operating behind such practices can be easily
seen. If the female foetus itself is converted to male foetus
then there is no question of birth of girls. This indicates that
why even today people do not wish a girl child to be born to
them.
While today, scientific methods are used to detect the sex of

the foetus and to kill it if it is a girl, in Vedic times the foetus
itself was transformed (at least people wished to do so) to a
male foetus. The underlying mentality is same, only the
methods have changed.
Swami Dayanand presents five proofs related to Punsavan

Sanskar, without mentioning their meaning. However, the
meanings given by other Arya Samaji Scholars make the
picture clearer. Below is the meaning given by Ramgopal
Vidyalankar in his book titled Sanskar-Prakash Arthart
Mahrshi Dayanand Sarsvati Parnit Sanskarvidhi on pages 43-
44
: : [ 1/4/9]
“Agni, Indra, and learned scholar of diverse disciplines �

give you strength. May you get a strong son and let even his
descendent be strong.” [Mantra Brahman 1/4/9]
[ 6/11/1]
“‘Punsavan is done after a man as virile as a horse conceives

a woman calm by nature as it is the best solution to get a
son. The sanskar (sacrament) is conducted on women.”
[Atharvaved 6/11/1]
Let me also mention the interpretation of Pandit Shripad
Damodar Satvelekar “( - : ) Peepal tree ( :) where it grows on
Shami tree ( ) Punsavan is done there. ( ) This ensures birth
of a son ( ) we give this to women “
Shri Damodar explains the procedure of this sanskar

(sacrament) in his exegesis of this verse “1. The Peepal tree
that grows on the Shami tree makes the foetus in the womb
take male form. That is if a woman takes the medicine
prepared out of this then she will definitely give birth to a
son. 2. Such a Peepal tree ensures the birth of a son. 3. The
consumption of it ensures the birth of a son. 4. Women
should be given the medicine prepared from such a Peepal
tree to ensure the birth of a son.”
Shri Damodar continues
“The peepal tree growing on a Shami tree should be

powdered and should be consumed with honey or milk etc.
This makes the woman’s womb capable of producing a son.

This medicine should be given to a woman who gives birth
only to girls. This changes their womb and may generate
strength to produce a male child.”
Now let us take a look at the second verse of �Punsavan’
Ramgopal Vidyalankar writes
[ 6/11/2]
“God Prajapati has said that semen definitely is in man, this

is nurtured in the woman and thus a son produced.”
Shri Damodar explains this as

( )Semen definitely is in the man ( ) it is nurtured in the
women ( )it is a means to get a son,( ) this is said by
Prajapati .
Let us turn to the 3rd verse.
Ramgopal Vidyalankar �
[ 6/11/3]
“Prajapati, Anumati and Siniwali (Sanvatsar, Pournima and

Amavasya) complete the foetus. The rules concerning the
birth of female are mentioned elsewhere, the rules related to
male are described here.”
Shri Damodar writes �
“( ) Father should be determined to get a son ( - ) and the

mother should be capable (of bearing a son) only if this
happens ( ) a male foetus is formed ( ) otherwise a female
foetus is formed..”
Whatever has been said about this third verse of

�Punsavan’ sukta of Atharvaved is quite clear except the
second part which can have three meanings
The first and second are given these scholars
1. The rules concerning the birth of female are mentioned

elsewhere the rules related to men are described here.
This interpretation could have been accepted if the rules

concerning the birth of females had been mentioned in the
Vedas elsewhere but we have to say with great
disappointment that perhaps this is not true. For this reason
this interpretation is unacceptable. However, even with this
interpretation the importance given to the birth of a son can
be clearly seen.
2. Male foetus is formed (in the conditions mentioned above)

otherwise a female foetus is formed.
This interpretation given by Shri Damodar is accepted but

the implications of such an interpretation are noteworthy. If
this interpretation is true then definitely birth of a son would
be wished for since �Punsavan’ is performed by everyone.
3. Third interpretation would be � Let girl/female foetus be

placed in some other womb and male fetus be placed in this
womb. Even this meaning exposes the underlying mentality
which wishes for a male child and rejects a female child.
So, these are the verses used to prevent a female child from
taking birth and ensuring the birth a male child. It would not
be wrong to call this the ancient and Vedic version of female
foeticide. The Hindu scriptures enjoining �Punsavan’ fail to
even mention the sanskar (sacrament) named “Straisuy”
As far as Vedas are concerned women are not allowed to

give birth to a female child, there however, is the command
to give birth to 10 sons. A verse from Rigveda reads
|| - 10/85/45
Swami Dayanand writes the meaning of this verse as follows
O majestic man capable of nurturing semen! Give a married

woman or widow the best son and grant her good fortune.
Produce 10 sons for a married woman and consider the 11th
to be a woman.
This makes it clear that the birth of a girl is neither desired

nor considered good since ancient times. However such
verses can neither change the way sex is determined nor
can they prevent the birth of a girl child. As such a girl once
born has to be accepted. But nothing changes after this
In the �Harish-Narad dialogue’ in Aitreya Brahman which is

an explanation of the Rigved, Narad says: “Daughter leads
to suffering and is a cause of misery”
While explaining this, scholar Sayancharya quotes an

ancient verse “When a girl is born, she makes relatives
unhappy; when she gets married she takes away wealth.
She commits a lot of mistakes in her youth that is why it is
said that she cleaves her father’s heart”
Yaska Acharya writes with respect to �daughter’ in his

Nirukt
“Daughter is called Duhita because she is Durhita (one who

does bad) and Durehita (it is better if she stays far away).
She is Dogdha (one who sucks parent’s wealth)” � (Nirukt
Adhayay 3, Khand 4) In the next Adhyay of the same book,
while explaining the word �Kanya’ Acharya Yaska writes,
(Nirukt Adhyay 4 Khand 15)
“Kanya is so called because as soon as she takes birth

parents start worrying about her marriage”
These examples show the negative view associated with the

birth of girl in Hindu culture and Hindu religious scriptures.
It is this mentality which is criticized in the Qur’an in the
following words �
And when one of them is informed of [the birth of] a female,

his face becomes dark, and he suppresses grief. He hides
himself from the people because of the ill of which he has
been informed. Should he keep it in humiliation or bury it in
the ground? Unquestionably, evil is what they decide.
(Qur’an 16/58-59) Allah, the Exalted puts an end to the
discrimination between a boy and a girl in the Qur’an To
Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth;
He creates what he wills. He gives to whom He wills female
[children], and He gives to whom He wills males. (Qur’an
42/49) A point worth noting is that in this verse daughters
are mentioned before sons. Commenting on this verse
Sayyidina Wathilah ibn Aska said, fortunate is the woman
who has a daughter as her first child.
Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon

him) said, If anyone has a female child, and does not bury
her alive, or slight her, or prefer his sons to her, Allah will
bring him into Paradise. [Narrated by Abdullah ibn Abbas;
Abu Dawud, Kitaab al-Adab, Hadith 5127) To conclude, I
would like to say that to put an end to the evil practice of
female foeticide and the negative view associated with a girl
child, the mentality operating behind these needs to be
destroyed. How do we do that? Well, ,
Deciding between the acceptable and unacceptable is not

difficult. A wise person embraces the acceptable and rejects
the unacceptable but a foolish person due to his foolishness
believes a cow and donkey to be the same.
3.1.3 Women and the Vedic Dharma
Written by Ibn Muhammad
The destiny of nations is governed by their beliefs and ideas.

How a nation treats its men and women also reflects their
culture. Let us see the position of women in the Vedic
Dharma.
In the Vedas wherever special prayers have been made for

children, they have always been for sons. Nowhere is a
prayer or charm recited to be granted a daughter. For
exmaple,
1. O Bounteous Indra, make this bride blest in her sons and

fortunate. Vouchsafe to her ten sons, and make her husband
the eleventh man. [Rigved Mandal 10, Sookt 85, Mantra 45]
2. This is thy Soma draught, O bright �ditya: take delight

therein. To this mine utterance, O ye men, give credence,
what good the man and wife obtain by praying: A manly son
is born and gathers riches, and thrives for ever sinless in the
dwelling. [Yajurved Adhyay 8, Mantra 5]
3. Fathers, bestow on me a babe, a boy enwreathed with

lotuses, so that there may be here a man. [Yajurved Adhyay
2, Mantra 33]
All prayers for being granted a boy and none for a girl.
Speaking of marriage Swami Dayanad Saraswati says,
“In Sanskrit a daughter is called duhitri (from Du � distant,

Hit � good), because the marriage of a girl to a man who
comes from a distant country or distant part of the same
country is productive of good.
“If the bride’s people do not live very far from her husband’s
home, there is a possibility of her parents becoming poor, as
whenever she visits her parents, they will have to give her
something or other by the way of a present.” [Satyarth
Prakash Chapter 4, The advantages and disadvantages of
distant and near marriages, Page 85]
Rigved Mandal 8, Sookt 33, Mantra 17 says,
“Indra himself hath said, The mind of woman brooks not

discipline,Her intellect hath little weight.”
At another place, it is written:
“There cannot be any friendship with a woman. Her heart is

like that of a hyena.”[Rig Veda, 10/95/15]
The Krishna Yajur Veda says:
Women are without energy. They should not get a share in

the property. Even to the wicked, they speak in a feeble
manner. [Krishna Yajur Veda vi. 5. 8. 2]
A wife has no claim to property of her husband. The wealth

that she earns is not her but her husband’s. [Manu Smriti
Chapter 8, Sholka 416]
A girl without a brother is called Abhratr and it is prohibited

to marry such a girl.
The Atharva Ved says,
Those maidens there, the veins, who run their course in

robes of ruddy hue, must now stand quiet, reft of power, like
sisters who are brotherless. [Atharva Ved Kaand 1, Sookt 17,
Mantra 1]
Explaining this word, Nirukt, which is the oldest Indian

treatise on Etymology, Philology and Semantics, says, They
stand like women who have no brother, and whose path is
obstructed with regard to procreation and the offering of the
sacrificial cake. With these words the simile implies the
prohibition of marrying a brotherless maiden.[Nirukt 3:4]
Shatpath Brahman, preachings of the �Yajur Veda’ says,
He (the Adhvaryu) then mixes it with the residue (of ghee)

which is left in the prakaran� spoon. Now other libations he
completes by mixing, but this one he diminishes; for ghee is
a thunderbolt, and by that thunderbolt, the ghee, the gods
smote the wives and unmanned them, and thus smitten and
unmanned they neither owned any self nor did they own
any heritage. And in like manner does he now, by that
thunderbolt, the ghee, smite the wives and unman them;
and thus smitten and unmanned, they neither own any self
nor do they own any heritage.
[Shatpath Brahman; Kaand 4, Adhyay 4, Brahaman 2,

Kaandika 13]
The same Shatpath Brahman says,
“And whilst not coming into contact with S�dras and

remains of food; for this Gharma is he that shines yonder,
and he is excellence, truth, and light; but woman, the
S�dra, the dog, and the black bird (the crow), are untruth:
he should not look at these, lest he should mingle
excellence and sin, light and darkness, truth and untruth.
[Kaand 14, Adhyay1, Brahman1, Kaandika 31]
A woman can never ask for divorce, even if her husband ill
treats her. Manu says, Though destitute of virtue, or seeking
pleasure (elsewhere), or devoid of good qualities, (yet) a
husband must be constantly worshipped as a god by a
faithful wife. [Manu Smriti 5:154]
Swami Dayanand Saraswati is teaching us in Satyarth

Prakash how to choose a perfect wife. Listen to him.
“Let a man never marry one who is pale and anaemic, nor
one who is altogether a bigger and stronger person than
himself or has a redundant member, nor one who is an
invalid, nor one either with no hair or too much hair or too
much hair, nor one immoderately talkative, nor one with red
eyes.” MANU 3: 8.
“Nor one with the name of star,of a tree,or of a river, or of a
mountain.
So Hindu men should not marry women who are named

Ashvini, Ganga, Saraswati, Himalaya, etc.
“Let him choose for his wife, a girl who has a graceful figure
without any deformity, who has a pretty name, who walks
gracefully like a swan or an elephant, who has fine hair and
lovely teeth, and whose body is exquisitely soft.”
MANU 3: 10
[Satyarth Prakash, Pages 89, 90]
He forgets to teach how to choose a husband.
The �Vedas,’ also talk about �Niyog’ the custom of

childless widow or woman having sexual intercourse with a
person other than her husband to beget a child. In simple
words �Niyog’ means sending a married woman or widow to
a particular man for sexual intercourse so that she gets a
son. Indication of this custom is available in Rig Veda.
In �Aadiparva’ of �Mahabharata’ (chapters 95 and 103), it

is mentioned that Satyawati had appointed her son to
bestow sons to the queens of Vichitrvirya, the younger
brother of Bhishma, and as a result of which Dhartrashtra
and Pandu were born. Pandu himself had asked his queen,
Kunti, to have sexual intercourse with a Brahmin to get a son
(Aadi Parva,’ chapters 120 to 123).
It has been said in �Aadi Parva’ (chapters 64 and 104), that

when Parshu Ram started killing the Kshatriyas, thousands
of female Kshatriyas started going to Brahmins to get sons.
Similar references are found at other places in
�Mahabharata’ also. With regard to �Niyog’, there are
detailed discussions at a number of places in other religious
books.
In Nirkut, the meaning of �dewar’ that is, husband’s

younger brother, has been given as �Duvitya Var’ that is,
the second husband (Nirukt 3:15).
An ancient commentator of �Manu Smriti’ (Manu’s Code),

Meghatithi has clearly accepted the existence of �Niyog�
(quoted from �Dharam Shastra Ka Itihas’, by Bharatratan

Mahamahopdhyay, Dr P.V. Kane, Part I, page 341).
In the last century, Swami Dayanand Saraswati had claimed

to have written a commentary free from defects in the
interpretation, of the ancient commentators on the �Vedas.’
Dayanand had not only accepted the prevalence of �Niyog’
but also on the basic of �smritis’ (codes of traditional Hindu
laws), discussed �Niyog’ in great detail in the language of
the �Veda mantras’ (Vedic hymns). According to him there
was a law that a woman or a man could have sexual
intercourse with eleven persons. If no child was born from
the one, then a woman could go to another.
If even then she was unable to beget a child, then she could
go to the third and so on till she had intercourse with eleven
men (Dayanand’s commentary on Rig Veda, 10/85/45).
Woman was sometimes even forced to have sexual

intercourse with men in the custom of �Niyog’. �Devtas,
Rishis, Munis’ and �Brahmins’ used to participate in
�Niyog’ (see �Mahabharata Aadi Parv; chapters 64,95,103,
104).
3.1.4 Chastity of woman was not safe

In the name of �beejdan’ (seed donation), they used to
have sexual intercourse with issueless women. This was a
cruel religious custom and the chastity of women was not
safe. The so-called caretakers of the religion were allowed to
have sexual intercourse with another man’s wife. From
�Niyog pratha’, it can be inferred without fear of
contradiction that the women were looked upon as mere
child-producing machines.
In �The Position of Women in Hindu Civilization’, Dr Bhim

Rao Ambedkar writes: “Though woman was married to a
man, she was considered to be the property of the entire
family. But she was not getting share out of the property of
her husband, only the son could be the successor to
property.”
Gajdhar Prasad Baudh says: “No woman of the Vedic age

can be treated as pure. Vedic men could not keep even the
relations between brother-sister and father-daughter sacred
from the oven of rape and debauchery / adultery named
�Niyog’. Under the influence of intoxication of wine, they
used to recognise neither sister nor daughter and also they
did not keep in mind their relations with them. It is evident
from their debauchery and adultery what the miserable
plight of women was in the society then. (Refer �Arya Niti
Ka Bhandaphor’, 5th edition page 14).
Till such a time as these teachings have an overwhelming

influence, the improvement in the position and status of the
women is next to impossible.
3.1.5 Women in Hinduism: Conflict between Swami

Dayanand and Internet Aryas Written by Neer Mohammed
This series of articles on women in Hinduism will be in four
parts .
Part 1-Women in Hinduism: Conflict between Swami

Dayanand Ji & Agniveer.
Part 2-Women in Hinduism: Lies of Agniveer.
Part 3-Women in Hinduism: Lies of Agniveer.
Part 4-Women in Hinduism: Let us see whether Agniveer will

quit Vedic Dharm or not?
In his present article on women, Agniveer makes so many

bogus claims. In this series of articles we are going to
analyze them one by one.
In his recent article on women in Hinduism he makes these

claims on Niyog.
1. Niyog Pratha was a social custom to beget a child that

was prevalent in all societies and more so in Biblical and
Quranic society.
2. Bible, Quran and Hadiths are full of such references.
3. But Vedas have no mention of Niyog. People have

interpreted vedic verses to create social custom of Niyog to
prevent prostitution in emergency situations. But neither is
it a Vedic order nor a compulsory practice in Aryan society.
4. On contrary, many a prophet of Christianity and Islam got

children from slave-girls but never made them their wives!
Prophet Abraham is supposed to have even attempted to
abandon his slave-girl to death after having child from her.
Prophet Muhammad is supposed to have the only son from
his slave Maria. God only knows the veracity of these stories
and support for sex-slavery in Bible and Quran.
5. But as far as Vedas are concerned, any relation apart from

one single wife/husband is clearly considered to be cause of
miseries.”
6. As for Mahabharat, well thats a historical text full of

interpolations and written in an era when the Vedic values
were already dwindling. However evidence in matter of
Dharma can come only from Vedas. So kindly cite Vedic
references.
7. Niyog is optional not compulsory and in emergency

situation only.
Before analyzing these claims about Niyog in detail, let us

see what Swami Dayanand had to say about Niyog.
ALL THE POINTS TAKEN HERE ARE FROM SATYARTHA

PRAKASH TRANSLATED BY Shri Dr. Chrianjiva Gharadwaya.
PAGE 129
1.Remarriage is absolutely prohibited in the case of a twice

born man or woman (i.e., one belonging to a Brahman,
Kshatriya or Vaishya Class .
2. The following are the principal evils of remarriage:-
a.Diminution of love between the husband and the wife,

since either of them can desert the other whenever he or
she so desires, and marry another person.
b.On the death of one party, the other will take away the
property of his or her deceased consort when he or she
marries again. This will give rise to family disputes.
c.If a widow re marries, many a noble family will be blotted
out of existence, and its property destroyed (by constant
alienation).
d.Remarriage involves loss of true conjugal love and

infraction of duty towards the departed husband or wife.
PAGE 130
3.Q. ~ If one of the parties dies leaving no male issue, even

then the family line will become extinct. Besides, if
remarriage be not allowed, the widows and widowers will
resort to adultery and fornication, procure abortion, and will
commit wicked deeds of a kindred nature. For these reasons
remarriage is desirable.
A. ~ No. If the widows and widowers desire to practice

Brahmacharya, no such evil consequences will accrue.
Again, if the widow or widower adopts a boy of her and his
Class, the family line will be continued and there will be no
danger of adultery being restored to. Those, however, who
cannot control their passions may beget children by having
recourse to Niyoga.
So lets us see what the niyoga is [writer]
4.Q. ~ What are the differences between remarriage and

Niyoga?
A. ~ 1.After marriage the bride leaves her paternal roof, lives

with her husband, and her relations with her relations with
her father’s family cease to be very close; on the contrary.
The widow (in case she contracts Niyoga) continues to live
in her deceased husband’s house.
2.The children begotten of marriage inherit the property of

their mother’s husband, whereas, offspring begotten of
Niyoga on a widow are not regarded as children of the
begetter and consequently they don’t take his surname, nor
can they be claimed by him. They are spoken fo as the
children of their mother’s deceased husband, take his
surname, inherit his property and live in his house.
3.Married people are required to serve and help each other,

while those that contract Niyoga have to abandon all
relations (after the stipulated period).
4.The relation of marriage is life-long, while the contract of

Niyoga ceases to be operative after the desired object has
been attained.
5,.The husband and the wife help each other in the

performance of their house hold duties, while those that
have that have contracted Niyoga discharge the duties of
their respective households.
PAGE 131
Q. ~ Do the same laws apply to Niyoga and marriage, or are

they different in each case?
A. ~ They are little different. A few differences have already

been enumerated, and here are some more:-
A married couple can produce children up to the limit of ten,

while that connected by Niyoga cannot produce more than
two or four.A married couple always lives together but not
that connected by Niyoga..
Let the widow rear the children for two or three years and
hand them to her husband by Niyoga, in case it has been
entered into for his behalf. In this way a widow can give birth
to two children for herself and two for each of the four
husbands by Niyoga. Similarly a widower can beget two
children for himself and two for each of the four wives by
Niyoga. Thus ten children in all can be produced by means
of Niyoga.
This is what the Veda declares:-“O thou who art fit to

procreate and art strong, do thou raise upon the married
wife or upon these widows, with whom thou hast contracted
Niyoga, good children, and make them happy. Do thou beget
with on thy married wife ten children, and consider her the
eleventh (memberof the family). O woman! Let ten children
be raised on thee by the married husband or thy husbands
by Niyoga and do thou consider thy husband as the
eleventh (member of thy family).” Rig Veda 10: 85, 48.
PAGE 133
Q. ~Should the relation of Niyoga be entered into with a

member of one’s own Class or with that of a different Class
as well?
A. ~ A woman should contract Niyoga with a member of

one’s own Class or with that of a higher Class, that is, a
Vaishaya woman with a Braahman, a Kshatriya or aVaishaya;
a Kshatriya woman with Kshatriya or a Braahman; a
Brahman woman with a Braahman. The object of this is that
the spermatic fluid should always be of a man of the same
Class as the woman or of a higher Class, never
PAGE 134
Q. ~ are there any Vedic and Shaastric authorities in favor of

Niyoga, as there are in support of the marriage institution?
A. ~ “O man and woman (connected by Niyoga), just as a

widow, cohabits with her husband by Niyoga and produces
children for him, and a wife cohabits with her husband by
marriage and produces children for him, likewise (it may be
asked) where both of you were during the day and during
the night, and where you slept, who you are, and what your
native place is.” RIG VEDA 10: 40, 2.
PAGE 135
“O widow! Dothou give up thinking of they deceased

husband and choose another from among living men. But
thou must understand and remember that if thou should
contractest Niyoga for the benefit of thy second husband
with whom thou are united by performing the ceremony of
joining hands, the child resulting from this union shall
belong to him; but if thou interest into relation of Niyoga for
thy benefit, the child shall be thine. Do thou bear this in
mind. Let thy husband by Niyoga also follow this law.” RIG
VEDA 18,8.
“Do thou O woman that givest no pain to thy husband or

devar (husband by Niyoga), art kind to animals in this Order
of householders, walk assiduously in the path of
righteousness and justice, art well-versed in all the
shaastraas, hast children and grandchildren, givest birth to
valiant the brave boys, desirest a second husband (by
Niyoga), and bestoweth happiness on all, accept a man of
they choice as thy husband or devar , and always perform
the Homa which is the duty of every householder.” ATHARVA
VEDA 14:, 2, 18.
The sage Manu also sanctions the marriage of virgin widows.

Says he “A virgin widow may marry the younger or the elder
brother of her deceased husband.” MANU.
PAGE 135
A man may also contract Niyoga with eleven women (one

after the other), just as a woman may enter into the relation
of Niyoga with eleven men (one after the other), as
sanctioned by the Veda in the following text:-
“��.take unto thyself the eleventh husband by Niyoga.”

RIG VEDA 10: 85, 45.
PAGE 137
Q. ~ Can a woman contract Niyoga only after the death of

her husband or even when he is alive?
A. ~ This relation can be entered into even in the lifetime of

the husband (or of the wife). Here is Vedic text n support of
this view.
“When a man is incapable of producing children, let him

address his wife as follows:- O thou that art desirous of
getting children do not expect me to raise offspring upon
thee. Do thou, therefore, seek another husband.” RIG
VEDA 10: 10, 10.
Similarly when a woman on account of some chronic disease

is rendered incapable of bearing children, let her address
the following words to her husband. “My lord! Do not expect
me to bear any children. Do thou, therefore, contract Niyoga
with a widow.[THESE WORDS ARE NOT PART OF MANTRA
THEY HVE BEEN ADDED BY SWAMI JI-WRITER]
Kunti and Maadri, wives of king Pandu had recourse to

Niyoga. Vyas, on the death of his brothers, Chidraangad and
Vichitravirya
contracted Niyoga with their wives and begot Dhritraashtra

on Ambikaa, Paandu on Ambaalika and Vidur on a Shoodra
woman.
PAGE 138
The sage Manu declares:-
“If a husband has gone abroad in furtherance of some

righteous cause, let his wife wait for eight years;
if for he acquisition of knowledge and glory, for six years;
if for the pursuit of material ends, for three years. If after the
expiry of the prescribed periods he does not turn up, she
may contract Niyoga and obtain children.” MANU 9: 76.
“if the wife be sterile, let the husband wait for eight years
after marriage; if all of her children die, for ten years,
if she bears only daughters and no sons, for eleven years,
if she be a termagant, let him forsake her immediately, and

enter into Niyoga with another lady and beget children upon
her.” MANU 9: 81.
Likewise if the husband be very cruel, let his wife forsake

him, and bear children by Niyoga who will succeed to the
property of her husband by marriage.[THESE ARE NOT PART
OF VEDIC LAWS-i.e manu smriti]
Q.~ Monogamy being the rule (i.e., if one man be allowed to

have only one wife, and one woman only one husband) what
will a person do, if the wife be encienti ir afflicted with some
chronic disease, or if the husband be a valetudinarian and
either of them cannot control himself or herself on account
of extreme youth?
PAGE 140
A. ~ We have answered this objection while treating of
Niyoga. If a man be not able to control his passions while his
wife and she is pregnant, he may contract Niyoga with a
(widow) and beget offspring on her, but let him never
misconduct himself with a prostitute or commit adultery.
PAGE 142
� Niyoga is clearly allowed by the Veda.
Above we read some laws related to niyog and remarriage

which iare laid by Swami Dayanand Saraswati which he
backs up through Vedas, Manusmriti and other scriptures.
He even gives historical refrences from Mahabharata [it is to
be noted agniveer reject these refrences,now its upto reader
to decide who is write and who is wrong] and gives various
qualities of Niyoga.
In his belief the alleged reformer has claimed remarriage as

faulty and Niyog as justified and appropriate .
Swami Dayanand pointed back on remarriage issue as goofy,

nonsense and childish . Further more as the great writer has
mentioned that if a man or a woman remarries their
faith/religion will be lost/destroyed but due to Niyog their
basic faith will be pure and safe. Isn’t this nonsensical?
What kind of patidharam is this in which if a woman

remarries will loose or destroy his faith and if she maintains
11
other sexual relationships she will be safe and clean?
If a wife is alive and due to certain reasons the husband is

incapable to reproduce, this doesn’t mean that he lacks
sexual desire. If a man has sexual desire but is incapable of
producing offspring and his wife approaches another men
for niyog, then where and how will the husband fulfill his
sexual desire?
Given a thought, everwhere he mentions about begetting a

male child only after niyog, but according to the science
there is 50% possibility can be a birth of a girl child. [This is
another proof of wishing a male child in Vedas which we will
see later on,and it may also be noted that swami ji permits
Noyog for begetting a male child even if a daughter is
present.] In such circumstances where a girl child is born,
the rules and conditions governing Niyog have not been
mentioned
Swami ji said that “Married people are required to serve and

help each other, while those that contract Niyoga have to
abandon all relations after the stipulated period. The
relation of marriage is life-long, while the contract of Niyoga
ceases to be operative after the desired object has been
attained. The husband and the wife help each other in the
performance of their house hold duties, while those that
have that have contracted Niyoga discharge the duties of
their respective households.then for two or three years
women have to take care of child.”
Now mark, isn’t it like lower animal activity in which after

having sex only the female has to take care of the children?
As Swami has mentioned, if a woman goes on producing girl

babies, still MAN can have a male child by doing niyog. Here
the point to be noted is, if a woman keeps giving birth to a
girl, then its not the woman but the man who is to be
blamed. This is a scientific fact that the determination of
gender is done by a male and not by female.
As written, if spoken bluntly, Niyog can be done if a wife is

pregnant and husband seeks a sexual relationship and if a
husband is ill for long time and the wife wants to have
sexual relationship. In such cases they can look for proper
partners and go for Niyog.
Aren’t the law, virtue and values not being locked up here?
Is the not the meaning of Niyog FREE SEX? Can you imagine
any society which is of more low standard than this?
One more thing to note is what Swami Dayanand states,

“that even If a man be not able to control his passions while
his wife is pregnant he wants to have sexual relationship in
such case he can look for proper partners & go for Niyog.”
Now if the necessity of Niyog was only to bear children
(which it is not), why go for free sex during the wife’s
pregnancy?
Swami Dayanand in order to confirm the truthfulness,

authenticity and practicality gave two examples from the
period of Mahabharata. It is written that Vyas had Niyog with
wives of those persons with unique semen and derived
offsprings. By Niyog process, Ambika derived Dhritrashtrya,
Ambalika derived Pandu and a servant derived Vidur.
Another example is of the wives of King Pandu’s women
Kunti and Madri. Due to the reason of incapability in
production of Pandu both his wives derived offspring by
Niyog.
[it is quite contrary to the view held by Agniveer that the

refrence from Mahabharata is interpolation]
As said in Mahabharat, what to say about Niyog, child even

with a non-married woman was considered good and
venerable. The two wise & great men Ved viyas and
Bheeshm pitamah’s origin is a solid proof.
Secondly, in Mahabharat time, in a society one woman could

be a wife of 5 brothers e.g. Draupadi the wife of Pandav is a
solid proof.
Thirdly, according to what is written in Mahabharata, in this

era, even without woman’s communication only men were
able give birth to children. Mahabharat’s major character
guru Dronacharya’s origin is a proof.
Fourthly, in this period children were born by magical

methods e.g. origin of Draupadi. Therefore, in such a society
what was the need for Niyog?
To give it a thought, under what rules Ved Vyas ji did Niyog

and why did he do Niyog with three women at the same
time?
Fifthly, why did Kunti give birth to 4 children by Niyog

activity on contrary to the rules? Kunti gave birth to Karan,
Yudhishtir, Bheem and Arjun and all of them were called as
pandu.
Sixthly, in those days when niyog was considered innocent

and good then why did kunti float Karan in the river because
of shame ?
Seventhly, who were those men with whom kunti had Niyog
and derived offspring?
Swami ji has prohibited polygamy, where as its said that in

that in Mahabharata civilization “bahuvivah” was allowed.
The society where swamiji has made niyog evident, should
that only be considered as high and template?
In Sathyarth Prakash (doubt removal edition) Pandit

Jwalaprasad Sharma produce few more examples in support
of Niyoga. He says that in ancient period women used to
derive offsprings by accepting the semen of Rishi-Munim,
wise, great men by Niyog. All the evidences shown by Pandit
ji are from Mahabharat period only. Was Mahabharat the only
old (vaidik) period? Was Niyog the only need of Rishis?
Its ironical that with the (vaidik) incantation Swami ji

demonstrated niyog tradition with same incantation
(mantra) various wise men and lecturers have demonstrated
widow remarriage.
Pandit Omprakash has pointed, for widow remarriage, in his

book “vaidik sahitya aur sanskriti ka swaroop” he has
written that in vedic society there was permission of widow
remarriage. In the mantra ( rig ved 10-18-8) he has given his
summary as follows �
“Hey woman! Leaving this dead husband again make arrival

into the living military. accept the future husband, who
wishes to marry you”
It’s a whacking, shameful topic where a wise man and a

society reformer should support remarriage and widow
remarriage, but here the supposed reformers defend niyog
practice and showed it useful for the future. Isn’t it’s a sign
of a wiseman’s sleazy psychology? In the movies of today
that show various stars, even in them we don’t get to see
subject movies on these practices and favor. Leaving swami
dayanand , all other wise men and reformers belonging to
navjagrun ,favored remarriage.
LET US NOW SUMMARIZE THE VIEW OF AGNIVEER AND

SWAMI JI. READERS WILL SEE THAT AGNIVEER IS TRYING
TO HIDE THE TRUTH AND IS GOING AGAINST SWAMI JI AND

ALSO SATYARTHA PRAKASH [APTLY MITHYA PRAKSH OR
BIBLE OF HATE].
AGNIVEER
SWAMI DAYANAND JI
Vedas have no mention of
Niyog
Niyog is clearly allowed by the Vedas
Neither is it a Vedic order nor
a compulsory practice in
Aryan society.
How can it be so as Rigved 10-85-48, 10-40-2, Atharvaved

14-2-18, etc mention Niyog.
As for Mahabharat, well that’s
a historical text full of
interpolations and written in
an era when the Vedic values
were already dwindling.
Kunti and Maadri, wives of king Pandu had recourse
to Niyoga. Vyas, on the death of his brothers,

Chidraangad and Vichitravirya
contracted Niyoga with their wives and begot
Dhritraashtra on Ambikaa, Paandu on Ambaalika and
Vidur on a Shoodra woman.
However, evidence in matter
of Dharma can come only
from Vedas. So kindly cite
Vedic references.
“��. take unto thyself the eleventh husband by
Niyoga.” RIG VEDA 10: 85, 45.
“O man and woman (connected by Niyoga), just as a
widow, cohabits with her husband by Niyoga and
produces children for him, and a wife cohabits with
her husband by marriage and produces children for
him, likewise (it may be asked) where both of you
were during the day and during the night, and where
you slept, who you are, and what your native place is.”
RIG VEDA 10: 40, 2.

LET US SEE FEW MORE CLAIMS OF AGNIVEER
CLAIM 1: People have interpreted vedic verses to create

social custom of Niyog to prevent prostitution in emergency
situations.
It is to be noted that only Swami Dayanand and Arya Samaj

who accept Niyog had interpreted Vedic verses in support of
Niyog. I had provided a reference of Pandit Omkar who saw
those texts as supporting widow remarriage. Also Mr.
Agniveer in his usual hateful style tries to attack the
Muslims by saying, “The meaning of this mantra (Rig 10-18-
8) provided has been slightly distorted and misinterpreted
to suit one’s mindset of hatred.”
Thus Agniveer is calling Swami Dayanand’s view as a

mindset of hatred and suting his agenda. Cheers!
CLAIM 2: Niyog Pratha was a social custom to beget a child

that was prevalent in all societies and more so in Biblical
and Quranic society.. Bible, Quran and Hadiths are full of
such references. Prophet Muhammad is supposed to have
the only son from his slave Maria.
Having seens the laws of Niyog it is the height of

shamelessness of agniveer to look for Niyog in Islamic and
Christian scriptures.
Mother Mariah, was the WIFE of Prophet Muhammad as

clearly mentioned in Hadith accounts. Agniveer as usual
takes his readers for a ride by not providing any references.
CLAIM 3: Niyog is optional not compulsory and in emergency

situation only.
How ironical it is that pregnancy of wife becomes an

emergency situation (as claimed by Swamiji) and and Niyog
is only gain a son even if a daughter is present? How pitiful?
In conclusion, I want to assert that Niyog is a curse and bad

practice, it cannot be suitable for any period. The state of a
women in India was extremely pitiable. It feels like certain
rishis, munis and other men made certain rules and
regulations, where in woman was treated like a breakfast
plate and and thing of lust only. Niyog tradition made a
woman no less than a prostitute. Like you have already read
above, a widow can have niyog with 10 men. The two words
widow and prostitute if taken with the same meaning, it
won’t be unfair. A movie called “water” released in 2000
which was picturized on the bad condition of widow women
which was controversial and was banned. The movie was
based on historical facts where widows were shown as
prostitutes. Since widowed women are considered as
inauspicious, they go to pilgrimage places like Kaashi,
Vrindavan etc and sing religious chants and beg to earn a
living. Even in these days there are nearly 16000 widows
living in Kaashi.
Let us respect women, work for their empowerment and

allow remarriage instead of this cursed practice of Niyog.
3.1.6 The Status Of Women As Depicted By Manu In The

Manusmriti Written by Hirday N. Patwari
The Manusmriti also known as Manav Dharam Shastra, is the

earliest metrical work on Brahminical Dharma in Hinduism.
According to Hindu mythology, the Manusmriti is the word of
Brahma, and it is classified as the most authoritative
statement on Dharma. The scripture consists of 2690 verses,
divided into 12 chapters. It is presumed that the actual
human author of this compilation used the eponym �Manu’,
which has led the text to be associated by Hindus with the
first human being and the first king in the Indian tradition.
Although no details of this eponymous author’s life are
known, it is likely that he belonged to a conservative
Brahman class somewhere in Northern India. Hindu
apologists consider the Manusmriti as the divine code of
conduct and, accordingly, the status of women as depicted
in the text has been interpreted as Hindu divine law.
While defending Manusmriti as divine code of conduct for all

including women, apologists often quote the verse: “yatr
naryasto pojyantay, ramantay tatr devta [3/56] (where
women are provided place of honor, gods are pleased and
reside there in that household), but they deliberately forget
all those verses that are full of prejudice, hatred and
discrimination against women.
Here are some of the �celebrated’ derogatory comments

about women in the Manusmriti : 1. “Swabhav ev narinam
�.” � 2/213. It is the nature of women to seduce men in
this world; for that reason, the wise are never unguarded in
the company of females.
2. “Avidvam samlam��.” � 2/214. Women, true to their

class character, are capable of leading astray men in this
world, not only a fool but even a learned and wise man. Both
become slaves of desire.
3. “Matra swastra ��.” � 2/215. Wise people should

avoid sitting alone with one’s mother, daughter or sister.
Since carnal desire is always strong, it can lead to

temptation.
4. “Naudwahay��.” � 3/8. One should not marry

women who has have reddish hair, redundant parts of the
body [such as six fingers], one who is often sick, one without
hair or having excessive hair and one who has red eyes.
5. “Nraksh vraksh ��.” � 3/9. One should not marry
women whose names are similar to constellations, trees,
rivers, those from a low caste, mountains, birds, snakes,
slaves or those whose names inspires terror.
6. “Yasto na bhavet �. �.” � 3/10. Wise men should not

marry women who do not have a brother and whose parents
are not socially well known.
7. “Uchayangh��.” � 3/11. Wise men should marry

only women who are free from bodily defects, with beautiful
names, grace/gait like an elephant, moderate hair on the
head and body, soft limbs and small teeth.
8. “Shudr-aiv bharya��” � 3/12.Brahman men can

marry Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaish and even Shudra women
but Shudra men can marry only Shudra women.
9. “Na Brahman kshatriya.” � 3/14. Although Brahman,

Kshatriya and Vaish men have been allowed intercaste
marriages, even in distress they should not marry Shudra
women.
10. “Heenjati striyam��..” � 3/15. When twice born

[dwij=Brahman, Kshatriya and Vaish] men in their folly
marry low caste Shudra women, they are responsible for the
degradation of their whole family. Accordingly, their children
adopt all the demerits of the Shudra caste.
11. “Shudram shaynam��” � 3/17. A Brahman who

marries a Shudra woman, degrades himself and his whole
family, becomes morally degenerated, loses Brahman status
and his children to attain status of shudra.
12. “Daiv pitrya��” � 3/18. The offerings made by

such a person at the time of established rituals are neither
accepted by God nor by the departed soul; guests also
refuse to have meals with him and he is bound to go to hell
after death.
13. “Chandalash ��” � 3/240. Food offered and

served to Brahman after Shradh ritual should not be seen by
a chandal, a pig, a cock,a dog, and a menstruating women.
14. “Na ashniyat��.” � 4/43. A Brahman, true

defender of his class, should not have his meals in the
company of his wife and even avoid looking at her.
Furthermore, he should not look towards her when she is
having her meals or when she sneezes/yawns.
15. “Na ajyanti��.” � 4/44. A Brahman in order to

preserve his energy and intellect, must not look at women
who applies collyrium to her eyes, one who is massaging her
nude body or one who is delivering a child.
16. “Mrshyanti��.” � 4/217. One should not accept

meals from a woman who has extra marital relations; nor
from a family exclusively dominated/managed by women or
a family whose 10 days of impurity because of death have
not passed.
17. “Balya va��.” � 5/150. A female child,

young woman or old woman is not supposed to work
independently even at her place of residence.
18. “Balye pitorvashay��.” � 5/151. Girls are supposed to

be in the custody of their father when they are children,
women must be under the custody of their husband when
married and under the custody of her son as widows. In no
circumstances is she allowed to assert herself
independently.
19. “Asheela kamvrto��” � 5/157. Men may be lacking

virtue, be sexual perverts, immoral and devoid of any good
qualities, and yet women must constantly worship and serve
their husbands.
20. “Na ast strinam��.” � 5/158. Women have no divine

right to perform any religious ritual, nor make vows or
observe a fast. Her only duty is to obey and please her
husband and she will for that reason alone be exalted in
heaven.
21. “Kamam to��” � 5/160. At her pleasure [after

the death of her husband], let her emaciate her body by
living only on pure flowers, roots of vegetables and fruits.
She must not even mention the name of any other men after
her husband has died.
22. “Vyabhacharay��” � 5/167. Any women violating

duty and code of conduct towards her husband, is disgraced
and becomes a patient of leprosy. After death, she enters
womb of Jackal.
23. “Kanyam bhajanti��.” � 8/364. In case women enjoy

sex with a man from a higher caste, the act is not
punishable. But on the contrary, if women enjoy sex with
lower caste men, she is to be punished and kept in isolation.
24. “Utmam sevmansto��.” � 8/365. In case a man from a

lower caste enjoys sex with a woman from a higher caste,
the person in question is to be awarded the death sentence.
And if a person satisfies his carnal desire with women of his
own caste, he should be asked to pay compensation to the
women’s faith.
25. “Ya to kanya��.” � 8/369. In case a woman tears

the membrane [hymen] of her Vagina, she shall instantly
have her head shaved or two fingers cut off and made to
ride on Donkey.
26. “Bhartaram��.” � 8/370. In case a woman,
proud of the greatness of her excellence or her relatives,
violates her duty towards her husband, the King shall
arrange to have her thrown before dogs at a public place.
27. “Pita rakhshati��.” � 9/3. Since women are not

capable of living independently, she is to be kept under the
custody of her father as child, under her husband as a
woman and under her son as widow.
28. “Imam hi sarw��.” � 9/6. It is the duty of all

husbands to exert total control over their wives. Even
physically weak husbands must strive to control their wives.
29. “Pati bharyam ��.” � 9/8. The husband, after the

conception of his wife, becomes the embryo and is born
again of her. This explains why women are called Jaya.
30. “Panam durjan��” � 9/13. Consuming liquor,

association with wicked persons, separation from her
husband, rambling around, sleeping for unreasonable hours
and dwelling -are six demerits of women.
31. “Naita rupam��” � 9/14. Such women are not

loyal and have extra marital relations with men without
consideration for their age.
32. “Poonshchalya��” � 9/15. Because of their

passion for men, immutable temper and natural
heartlessness, they are not loyal to their husbands.
33. “Na asti strinam��” � 9/18. While performing

namkarm and jatkarm, Vedic mantras are not to be recited
by women, because women are lacking in strength and
knowledge of Vedic texts. Women are impure and represent
falsehood.
34. “Devra�sapinda��” � 9/58. On failure to produce
offspring with her husband, she may obtain offspring by
cohabitation with her brother-in-law [devar] or with some
other relative [sapinda] on her in-law’s side.
35. “Vidwayam��.” � 9/60. He who is appointed to

cohabit with a widow shall approach her at night, be
anointed with clarified butter and silently beget one son, but
by no means a second one.
36. “Yatha vidy��.” � 9/70. In accordance with

established law, the sister-in-law [bhabhi] must be clad in
white garments; with pure intent her brother-in-law [devar]
will cohabitate with her until she conceives.
37. “Ati kramay��” � 9/77. Any women who disobey

orders of her lethargic, alcoholic and diseased husband shall
be deserted for three months and be deprived of her
ornaments.
38. “Vandyashtamay��.” � 9/80. A barren wife may be

superseded in the 8th year; she whose children die may be
superseded in the 10th year and she who bears only
daughters may be superseded in the 11th year; but she who
is quarrelsome may be superseded without delay.
39. “Trinsha��.” � 9/93. In case of any problem in

performing religious rites, males between the age of 24
and 30 should marry a female between the age of 8 and 12.
40. “Yambrahmansto��.” � 9/177. In case a Brahman man

marries Shudra woman, their son will be called �Parshav’
or �Shudra’ because his social existence is like a dead body.

3.1.7 Is widow remarriage permitted in Hinduism?
by Sulaiman Razvi
Does Hinduism allow widow remarriage? To be simple and

short the answer is No, Hinduism doesn’t allow widow
remarriage. But it would be improper to come to the
conclusion without discussing the sources. Though the
Indian constitution allows widow remarriage but it is
nowhere to be found in the Hindu scripture. The status of
widows in India has been miserable. Woman’s head was
shaved off after the demise of her husband, she would be
forced to live a degraded life. But all these things are much
better than the evil Vedic practise called Sati Pratha. The
widow had to immolate herself after her husband’s death.
This inhumane Vedic practise is a disgrace to humanity.
Fortunately this practise was banned by the Mughals, later

by the Britishers and presently by the Government of India.
The condition of a widow in ancient India was disgusting it is
mentioned in Baudhyana Sutra, Baudhyana Dharma Sutra
2.2.4.7-9 A widow shall avoid during a year (the use of)
honey, meat spirituous liquor, and salt, and sleep on the
ground. Maudgalya (declares that she shall do so) during six
months.
Let’s have a look at what Hindu scriptures has to say about

widow remarriage.
Rishi Dirghatama said,
Mahabharata 1.104.31-32 Dirghatamas [Rishi] said, �I lay

down from this day as a rule that every woman shall have to
adhere to one husband for her life. Be the husband dead or
alive, it shall not be lawful for a woman to have connection
with another. And she who may have such connection shall
certainly be regarded as fallen. A woman without husband
shall always be liable to be sinful.
Mahabharata 1.160 There is no sin in this. For a man

polygamy is an act of merit, but for a woman it is very sinful
to betake herself to a second husband after the first.
Garuda Purana ch 95 “A girl should be given only once in

marriage “Tr. M.N. Dutt Vamana Purana 12.85 “Those who
remarry widows and those that defiles unmarried girls, and
the ancestors of the offsprings of such unions are made to
eat worms and ants.” Tr. Anand Swarup Gupta Skanda
Purana III.ii.21.15-17 “It is mentioned by Kasyapa that these
burn the family like fire: The daughter of a widow who
marries again should be always avoided. She is the lowliest
born�one who has gone round the fire and one who is a
child of a widow remarried � all these burn the family like
fires (says Kasyapa).” Tr. G.V. Tagare Kurma Purana II.17.14
“One should particularly avoid the food served by a widowed
woman who has remarried�”
Tr. G.V. Tagare
Kurma Purana II.21.30 “Those who sell their sons, those who
are born as sons of remarried widow, those who perform the
Yajnas of even ordinary persons � all these are spoken of as
fallen ones.” Tr. G.V. Tagare Sri Markandeya says in Skanda
Purana
Skanda Purana V.iii.85.64-70a “�If a remarried widow, Vrsali

and Sudri frequent anyone’s abode, he (such a Brahmana)
should be abandoned even from a distance by one who
wishes for one’s welfare�” Tr. G.V. Tagare Skanda Purana
VII.I.167.35-36 “I shall narrate other means of sustenance of
which the Bhutas are always fond. These are your
permanent residences: the places where there are thorny
trees, the creeper of Nispava (?), where someone’s wife
(widowed?) marries again and where there is Valmika (an
anthill).” Tr. G.V. Tagare Manu Smriti 9.47. Once is the
partition (of the inheritance) made, (once is) a maiden given
in marriage, (and) once does (a man) say,’ I will give;’ each
of those three (acts is done) once only.
Chanakya Neeti Shastra 4.11 King speak for once, men of

learning once, and the daughter is given in marriage once.
All these things happen once and only once.
Brahan Naradiya Purana “The gift in remarriage to another

of a girl once given away in marriage is prohibited in the
Kaliyuga”
Yajnavalkya Smriti chapter 3, verse 52 “Without breaking

(the rules) of studentship, let him marry a woman with
auspicious characteristics who has not belonged to another
man, who is lovely, who is not a Sapinda and who is younger
(than himself).” Tr. Srisa Chandra Vasu
Vijnanesvara writes on this verse,
“�Ananyapurvika (Not Anyapurvika), one who has not been

accepted by any other man either by way of gift, or
enjoyment.” Tr. Srisa Chanda Vasu
Balambhatta writes on this,
“One should not marry a woman who has already been

enjoyed by another person. Or, says Baudhayana that seven
kinds of women are called Punarbhus:- �1. A bride already
promised to another; 2. a bride who has already elected
another mentally, 3. who has gone round the fire ceremony,
4. who has performed the seven steps ceremony, 5.
who has enjoyed by another, 6. who is pregnant, and 7. who
has given birth to a child before marriage. By marrying
these seven kinds of girls, the debt one owes to his
ancestors is not discharged, nor is the offspring legal.’ The
first two sorts of bride may be remarried, if there is some
defect in the bridegroom.” Tr. Srisa Chandra Vasu Some
apologists use Yajnavalkya 1.67 about remarried woman
being called Punarbhu as a proof for remarriage.
Yajnavalkya is not permitting remarriage of woman it is

merely stating types of wives hence it cannot be taken as a
proof for remarriage of women in Yajnavalkya.
Manu Smriti 9.65 In the sacred texts which refer to marriage

the appointment (of widows) is nowhere mentioned, nor is
the remarriage of widows prescribed in the rules concerning
marriage.
Manu Smriti 5.157 At her pleasure let her emaciate her body
by (living on) pure flowers, roots, and fruit; but she must
never even mention the name of another man after her
husband has died.
Hinduism prohibits widow remarriage but encourages the

remarriage of a widower, Manu Smriti 5.168 Having thus, at
the funeral, given the sacred fires to his wife who dies before
him, he may marry again, and again kindle (the fires).
Padma Purana states that one must avoid the food of a

widow who is remarried, Padma Purana III.56.4-15 “�(He
should avoid) the food of women having no children�(He
should) especially (avoid) the food of a widow who is
remarried, so also of the husband of a woman who is married
twice�” Tr. N.A.
Deshpande
Usana Smriti censures those who marry widows,
Usana Samhita 4.23-30 “The following are disqualified to be

present at the Sraddha ceremony:- Those, who sell the Sruti;
those who marry widows; those, who enter in to a locked
room without the permission of the owner; and those, who
officiate as priests for inferior castes; are described as
outcastes.” Tr. Manmatha Nath Dutt It is mentioned in Agni
Purana that the wife who practices self-restraint and also the
one who immolates herself after her husband’s death goes
to the heaven,
Agni Purana 222.19-23 “�The widow who practices self-

control and austerities after the death of her husband, goes
to heaven�the widow who burns herself on the same
funeral pire with her husband also goes to heaven.” Tr. M.N.
Dutt
Same is said in Vishnu Smriti also,
Vishnu Smriti 25.14 After the death of her husband, to

preserve her chastity, or to ascend the pile after him.
The widow either has to lead a chaste life after the death of
her husband or mount his pyre. But why should only women
has this option? Why doesn’t Hindu text say the same about
a Widower, why shouldn’t a man enter the funeral pyre of
his wife? Hindu apologists try their level best to present
Hinduism in the best light. But their explanations can fool
only the gullible Hindus who believe in everything they hear
from their scholars without verifying it. The explanation
cited by apologists is that,
Hinduism permits widow remarriage when the husband is

dead, when the husband has gone abroad and tidings of him
have been obtained, when the husband has become a
Sanyasi, when the husband is impotent, when the husband
is excommunicated.
This is taken out of context. Apologist should honestly quote

the circumstances when widow remarriage is permissible. As
per Hindu texts remarriage of widows is allowed only if the
marriage was not consummated.
Mahabharata 13.44.52 Some say that the virgin wife or

widow,�one, that is, whose marriage has not been
consummated with her husband by actual sexual congress
in consequence of his absence or death,�may be allowed to
unite herself with her husband’s younger brother or such
other relation. The husband dying before such
consummation, the virgin-widow may either surrender
herself to her husband’s younger brother or betake herself
to the practice of penances.
It is mentioned in Sutras,
Baudhyana Dharma Sutra 4.1.16 If, after (a damsel) has

been given away, or even after (the nuptial sacrifice) have
been offered, the husband dies, she who (thus) has left (her
father’s house) and has returned, may be again wedded
according to the rule applicable to second weddings,
provided the marriage had not been consummated.
Vasistha Dharma Shastra 17.74 �If a damsel at the death of

her husband had been merely wedded by (the recitation of)
sacred texts, and if the marriage had not been
consummated, she may be married again.’
It is mentioned in Manu Smriti that the virgin wife is worthy

of being married again, Manu Smriti 9.176 If she be (still) a
virgin, or one who returned (to her first husband) after
leaving him, she is worthy to again perform with her second
(or first deserted) husband the (nuptial) ceremony.
A impotent man cannot consummate the marriage, hence
Sutras also allow remarriage of widows whose husband is
impotent,
Baudhayana Dharma Sutra, Prasna 2, Adhyaya 2, Kandika

3.27 He (is called the son) of a twice married woman
(paunarbhava) who is born of a remarried female, (i,e.) of
one who, having left an impotent man, has taken a second
husband.
Swami Dayanand Saraswati was also of the same view but

unlike Maharishi Manu, Dayanand prohibited remarriage of
both man and woman,
“Q ~Can one party remarry when the other is dead? A. ~

Yes. Says the sage Manu on this subject ” A man or a woman,
who has simply gone through the ceremony of joining
hands* but whose marriage has not been consummated, is
entitled to remarry.” MANU 9:179 But remarriage is
absolutely prohibited in the case of a twice born man or
woman (i.e., one belonging to a Brahman, Kshatriya or
Vaishya Class who has had sexual intercourse with his or her
consort.”- Satyarth Prakash, Swami Dayanand Saraswati, Ch
4, p.129, Tr. Chiranjiva Bhardwaja.
Markandeya Purana seems to prohibit marrying a virgin

widow too, Markandeya Purana 14.82 Those men who have
married virgin widows and have grown old to the full extent
of life, these turned into worms are consumed by ants.
As we see, Dayanand a Vedic scholar was also against

remarriage. Because Hindu text forbids widow remarriage
and most important of all many Puranas prohibit widow
remarriage in the Kali-Yuga.
4 SATI Pratha in Ved, Ramayan and Mahabharata
In memory of this proof of great affection, a Hindu widow

burning with her husband on the funeral-pile, is called a
SATI
“There are 35,000,000 hairs on the human body. The woman

who ascends the pile with her husband, will remain so many
years in heaven.”
“As the snake draws the serpent from its hole, so she,
rescuing her husband (from hell), rejoices with him.”
“The woman who expires on the funeral-pile of her husband,

purifies the family of her mother, her father, and her
husband.”
“So long as a woman, in her successive transmigrations,

shall decline burning herself, like a faithful wife, on the same
fire with her deceased lord, so long shall she not be
exempted from springing again to life in the body of some
female animal.”
“There is no virtue greater than a chaste woman burning

That is, these women are burning (with the husband), so due
to the support of the husband, it is immaterial. Ghee is
rubbed on their body, anjan (antimony) is applied in the
eyes. It is tearful. O fire, it is entering you. So that this
innocent and beautiful woman does not detach from her
husband.
“There is no virtue greater than a chaste woman burning

herself with her husband:” the term SATI, here rendered
“chaste” is thus explained; ” commiserating with her
husband in trouble, rejoicing in his joys, neglecting herself
when he is gone from home, and dying at his death.”
“By the favor of a chaste woman the universe is preserved,

m which account she is to be regarded by kings and people
as a goddess.”
“If the husband be out of the country when he dies, let the
virtuous wife take his slippers (or anything else which
belongs to his dress) and binding them, or it, on her breast,
after purification, enter a separate fire.”
Mothers collect the cowries strewn by a SATI as she walks

round the pile, where she fires it, and hang them round the
necks of their sick children as a cure for disease.
4.1 Holy Books Reference:
Sati practice in Vedas, Ramayana, Mahabharata: Ima nari

�� Janyo Yonigr. (Rigveda 10/18/7) Look at the practice
of sati in Ramayana:
Ramayana also supported Vedi’s sati practice. Look, read it

carefully: -
After Dasharatha’s death, Mother Kaushalya says, “I will

embrace Maharaj’s body and enter the fire.”
(Valmiki Ramayana Ayodhya scandal 66/12)
When Ravana shows Rama the man-made severed head of

Rama, she says, “Ravana, I will be sati with my husband.”
(Valmiki Ramayana War Case 32/32)
Look at the practice of Sati in Mahabharata: - In the

Mahabharata also, the practice of Sati of Vedos was
supported: -
Pandava’s father, King Pandu, burnt himself with his

husband’s body by his wife Madri on his death.
(Mahabharata etc. festival 125/19)
Four wives of Krishna’s father Vasudeva =
Devaki,
Bhadra,
Rohini,
wines
All four died by burning their husbands.
(Mausalparva 7/18)
Krishna’s five wives Rukmani, Gandhari, Shaivya, Haimavati

and Jambavati burnt themselves with the corpse of Krishna.
(Mausalparva 7 / 73-74)
In the Vishnu Purana also, eight wives of Krishna also burnt

with him in the fire with Krishna’s body after Krishna’s
death.
(Vishnu Purana 5/38/2)
According to the Bhagavata Mahapuran, Gandhari,

Dhritarashtra’s wife, was also burnt alive with him.
(Bhagavata Purana chapter 1/13/57)

In Garudpuran: -
While seducing the woman, Garudpuran says that the

woman should not be afraid of fire because when she sits in
the fire with her husband’s corpse, her organs do not feel
jealous. Only sins burn in a fire.
(Garudpuran Chapter 10/42 / -43 to 45)
4.2 External Reference and Books on SATI.
Sati, a study of widow burning in India by Sakuntala

Narasimhan, 1940
https://archive.org/details/satistudyofwidow0000saku/page/
n9/mode/2up Widow-burning: a narrative by Bushby, Henry
Jeffreys, b. 1820
https://archive.org/details/cu31924024133864/page/n15/m
ode/2up
https://kashgar.com.au/blogs/history/the-practice-of-sati-
widow-burning Allen, Charles & Dwivedi, Sharada 1998.
Lives of the Indian Princes. Arena Edition, Mumbai.
Auboyer, Jeannine 2002. Daily Life in Ancient India: From

200 BC to 700 AD. Phoenix Press, London.
Hardgrave,Robert L, Jr 1998. The Representation of Sati:

Four Eighteenth Century Etchings by Baltazard Solvyns.
Bengal Past and Present, 117: 57-80. Reprinted here
http://www.laits.utexas.edu/solvyns-project/Satiart.rft.html
Hawley, John Stratton 1994. Sati, the Blessing and the

Curse: The Burning of Wives in India. Oxford University
Press, New York.
James, Lawrence 1998. Raj: the Making and Unmaking of

British India. The Softback Preview, Great Britan Kishwar,
Madhu (date unknown) Deadly Laws and Zealous Reformers.
Manushi Issue 115 and reprinted here
http://www.indiatogether.org/manushi/issue115/madhu.htm
Kumar, Radha, 1995. From Chipko to Sati: The Contemporary

Indian Women’s Movement. In the Challenge of Local
Feminisms: Women’s Movements in Global Perspective.
Amrita Basu, ed. Westview Press, Boulder.
https://books.google.ca/books/about/From_Chipko_to_Sati_t
he_Contemporary_Ind.html?id=2EFoNAAACAAJ&redir
_esc=y
Moore, Lucy 2004. Maharanis: the Extraordinary Tale of Four

Indian Queens and Their Journey from Purdah to Parliament.
Penguin Books, India.
Parrilla, Vanessa 1999. Sati: Virtuous Woman Through Self-

Sacrifice. Reprinted here
http://www.csuchico.edu/~cheinz/syllabi/asst001/spring99/p
arrilla/parr1.htm Parkes, Fanny 1850. Wanderings of a
Pilgrim in Search of the Picturesque, during Four-and-Twenty
Years in the East; With Revelations of Life in the Zenana.
Pelham Richardson, London.
https://archive.org/details/wanderingsapilg00parlgoog
Women In The Sacred Laws (1959) by Shastri Rao Shakuntla
https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.506178
Shiva, 2008. Widow Burning. India Facts
http://india-facts.com/news/women-
abuse/2008122152/widow-burning-sati/ Accessed 2 August
2010
Stein, DK 1978. Women to Burn: Suttee as a Normative

Institution. Signs 4 (2): 253-268. University of Chicago
Press.
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Sati-or-suicide-
Mystery-deepens/articleshow/1921099.cms

Hindutva Exposed - Z.khan

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Hindutva Exposed - Z.khan

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

1 Table of Contents

3 The Fake Translation Saga… … … … … … .12

3.1 Changes made to Original Holy Text: … … … … . .14

4 Killing Inﬁdels in Hinduism … … … … … . .29

4.1 Intolerance within Hindu caste and sect… … … … 35

4.2 Intolerance towards sects… … … … … … . 37

4.5 Intolerance towards other religions… … … … . . 51

4.5.1 Intolerance towards Buddhists … … … … … …56

4.5.2 Touching a Jain or Buddhist … … … … … … .61

4.5.3 Buddhists and Jains seeing Shraddha invalidates it…

4.5.4 Shiva incarnates to stop Buddhism … … … … … .64

4.5.5 Kalki avatar a murderer of Buddhists… … … … …67

4.5.6 Intolerance towards Jainism … … … … … … .69

4.5.7 Shudras will embrace Buddhism and Jainism … … … …

4.5.8 Conversation and company with Inﬁdels, Buddhists

4.5.10 Prosecution of Jain at the hands of Basava Lingayat

4.5.11 BUDDHIST AND JAIN WORSHIP PLACES DEMOLISHED

4.6 HINDU KINGS PLUNDERING HINDU TEMPLES… … … … .

4.7 Intolerance towards Zoroastrianism… … … … . . 105

4.8 Intolerance towards Dasyus… … … … … … 107

4.9 Hindu gods are murderers… … … … … … . 110

4.9.1 VISHNU. .110

4.9.2 VAMANA. .112

4.9.3 PARASHURAMA … … … … … … … … . . 112

4.9.4 KRISHNA .115

4.9.5 Balrama .117

4.9.7 HANUMAN .121

4.9.8 KALKI . .121

4.9.9 SHIVA . .124

4.9.10 INDRA . .127

4.10 War tactics and courage of Hindu gods … … … … 133

4.12 Gods ﬁghting each other… … … … … … . 137

4.12.1 SHIVA VS BRAHMA … … … … … … … … 140

4.12.2 SHIVA VS AURVA… … … … … … … … . 141

4.12.3 SHIVA VS VISHNU … … … … … … … … 143

4.12.4 SHIVA’S VIRABHADRA VS VISHNU’S NARASIMHA… …

4.12.5 KRISHNA VS INDRA… … … … … … … … 146

4.12.6 VISHNU VS LAKSHMI … … … … … … … . . 147

4.12.7 VISHNU VS GODS… … … … … … … … . 148

4.12.8 INDRA VS ARJUNA … … … … … … … … 149

4.13 INDRA VS SAGARA’S SONS… … … … … … . . 149

4.13.1 INDRA VS VISHWARUPA … … … … … … … . 149

4.13.2 INDRA VS MUNI DADHYAM … … … … … … … 150

4.13.3 VASHISHTHA VS VISHWAMITRA … … … … … … . 150

4.13.4 OTHERS. .151

4.14 Sins leading to hell… … … … … … … 153

4.15 Hinduism is the only way for salvation… … … … 156

4.16 Atheism … … … … … … … … … 159

4.16.1 Punishment for Atheists … … … … … … . . 161

4.16.3 Buddhists beware you will go to hell, … … … … . 165

4.16.4 Punishment for Apostasy … … … … … … . . 168

4.17 Blasphemy … … … … … … … … . . 176

5 Pedophilia in Hinduism … … … … … … . 183

5.2 Rama married six years old Sita … … … … … 189

5.2.1 Krishna married eight years old Rukmini and many

5.3 Shiva’s marriage with Parvati … … … … … . 193

Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare writes on verse 5… … … … … . 194

5.4 Hindu scriptures promoting pedophilia … … … … 196

6 Human sacriﬁce to Hindu goddess Kali… … … … 200

7 How Krishna died and what happened to his wives? … …

7.1 What happened to his wives, family and Balrama?… … .

8 Hate Speeches (a small data sample)… … … … . 212

10 Examples of Polygamy in Hindu scriptures … … … . 246